Zhang Gang could not care less and immediately stood in front of Su Yuan, protecting her with all his might. Zhang Gang was the head of the security team, so the other guards could not do anything to him. However, their boss had ordered them to apprehend Su Yuan, so they were in a deadlock.
¡°Director Zhou, we¡¯re running a proper bar. What¡¯s the difference between you treating Su Yuan like this and running a brothel?¡± Zhang Gang said angrily.
¡°Zhang Gang, don¡¯t you know Mu Yuchen¡¯s identity? He¡¯s the devil incarnate, and everyone in City A is afraid of him. Yesterday, he only smashed the stage, but he said that if we can¡¯t hand Su Yuan over to him, he¡¯ll smash the entire bar!
¡°I¡¯m a businessman. I can¡¯t just watch the bar get smashed and the people in the bar starve! Get out of my way!¡±
Zhang Gang knew that he could not convince Director Zhou, so he quickly pushed her away. ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and leave.¡±
Su Yuan did not leave. Instead, she pushed Zhang Gang aside and walked directly to Director Zhou. She smiled and said, ¡°Director Zhou, Mu Yuchen is obviously interested in me. If you take me there, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll say bad things about you? Then, your bar will be destroyed.¡±
¡°You dare to threaten me?¡± Director Zhou was so angry that his veins were bulging. He could not afford to offend Mu Yuchen, but now, even a dancer under him was stepping on his head? How could he still endure it?
¡°Don¡¯t be so angry, Director Zhou. It¡¯s bad for your health. I have an idea that can save the bar. Do you want to hear it?¡± Su Yuan said.
¡°Su Yuan!¡± Zhang Gang was scared out of his wits. This little girl, other than being open on stage, she was as weak as a little white rabbit the moment she got off the stage. How did she dare to negotiate terms with Director Zhou today? She even had her arms around Director Zhou¡¯s shoulders?
Director Zhou, who was just about to fly into a rage, was half-appeased by Su Yuan¡¯s hug. No matter what, Su Yuan was their bar¡¯s signature, and many people came here for her. ¡°What idea do you have?¡± He asked with a dark expression.
¡°From today onwards, I won¡¯t be dancing on stage anymore. I¡¯ll be the vice-captain of our bar¡¯s security team. As for Mu Yuchen, I¡¯ll take care of him. I promise he won¡¯t touch the bar, and he¡¯ll be able to bring his friends here every day. What do you think?¡±
Chapter 60 - The Broken Hand
Chapter 60: The Broken Hand
Hearing that, Director Zhou was stunned at first, then he pushed Su Yuan away, putting some distance between them. ¡°You¡¯re talking so much nonsense because you want me to let you go!
¡°Let me tell you, Su Yuan. There are only three doors to the bar, and they¡¯re all guarded. You can¡¯t run away. Just surrender and don¡¯t get hurt. Maybe Mu Yuchen will be happy and you¡¯ll be able to keep your life!¡±
Su Yuan shrugged her shoulders helplessly, ¡°I guess the negotiations fell through?¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry, but if you can get out of Mu Yuchen¡¯s hands safely, K Bar will wee you back at any time.¡± After he finished speaking, he shot a look at all the security guards, and they started rushing forward again.
The Su Yuan now did not have Zhang Gang to protect her, so it was a piece of cake to catch her.
Zhang Gang was shocked, and Su Yuan seemed to be scared out of her wits. She stood rooted to the ground, watching as the security guards rushed to her.
Director Zhou grabbed Zhang Gang, who was about to save Su Yuan. ¡°Don¡¯t be meddlesome, we can¡¯t afford to offend Mu Yuchen.¡±
Zhang Gang did not care about that. He was just a thug, not a boss. What did it have to do with him that the bar was smashed? One had to be loyal in the underworld. Director Zhou had actually pushed a little girl out in order to keep the bar. He was simply inhumane!
¡°Get lost!¡± Zhang Gang directly pushed Director Zhou away and strode toward Su Yuan, but a few strange ¡®kacha¡¯ sounds stopped him in his tracks.
The crowd was silent for a few seconds, then suddenly burst into a wave of wailing.
¡°Ah, my hand is broken, my hand!¡±
The security guards surrounding Su Yuan fell to the ground one after another, groaning in pain.
The girl in the middle pped her hands in disgust. ¡°You only have this little ability?¡±
Zhang Gang and Director Zhou were both stunned, especially Director Zhou, who was so shocked that he could not close his mouth.
Su Yuan crossed her arms and saidzily, ¡°How is it? Director Zhou, how about working with me? I¡¯ll make sure your bar is safe.¡±
A few minutester, Zhang Gang brought Su Yuan into the security room and found the smallest security uniform.
Su Yuan measured her body size. Fortunately, she was tall and could barely wear the smallest size.
¡°Su Yuan, you¡¯re so stubborn.¡± Zhang Gang had been holding back the entire time, but now that it was only the two of them, he could finally ask.
Zhang Gang had always been good to her, and Su Yuan was also a grateful person. She said in a serious tone, ¡°Brother Zhang, I didn¡¯t mean to take advantage of you. I just had to do this for some reason. Can you forgive me?¡±
Zhang Gang was surprised to hear this. He had only wanted to ask this little girl how she was so skilled, but who knew that she would apologize to him and make him feel embarrassed?
Just as she was about to say something, the door of the lounge was suddenly pushed open. ¡°Not good, Brother Zhang, Young Master Mu is here again.¡±
Mu Yuchen, the young master of the Mu family, had nothing to do all day. He was uneducated and had an extreme personality. He hung out in all kinds of bars and nightclubs all day long, either ying with women or causing trouble. Director Zhou was not wrong at all when he called him the devil incarnate. His only good point was his freakish face which was difficult to distinguish between male and female.
After Su Yuan danced at the K Bar, Mu Yuchen woulde to support her every time and confess to her every time. He was very clingy, but Su Yuan would reject him heartlessly every time.
The main thing was that this person could even say that he liked the cleaningdy. There were also rumors that he liked both men and women and was a yboy.
After being rejected by Su Yuan, Mu Yuchen was not unhappy at all. It did not stop him from confessing to other people.
In her previous life, Su Yuan and Mu Yuchen¡¯s rtionship ended on her 18th birthday and the two of them never contacted each other again.
After that, for some reason, he actually signed a contract with Chukai entertainment and officially entered the entertainment industry. That¡¯s right, he would be the future superstar.
Su Yuan had some understanding of Mu Yuchen. He was not the kind of person who would smash the bar if he did not see her. There had to be something going on.
¡°Tell him to wait for me, I¡¯ll be there in a moment.¡± Su Yuan said.
Su Yuan then changed into her security uniform and went to a lounge. Zhang Gang, who was standing at the door, asked, ¡°You really want to go?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t do anything to me,¡± Su Yuan replied.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhang Gang pulled her arm. ¡°Get a few brothers to go with you.¡±
¡°No need,¡± Su Yuan rejected him. with Mu Yuchen¡¯s personality, since he smashed the bar yesterday, he must havee prepared. ¡°We can¡¯t go head to head with him.¡±
When they arrived at Mu Yuchen¡¯s room, before Su Yuan even entered, she heard the sound of cryinging from inside.
¡°It¡¯s a few private room princesses who are crying,¡± Zhang Gang said with a gloomy face. ¡°They just went in to deliver wine. I don¡¯t know why they angered him.¡±
Although he was a thug, he was a man of principle. He never made things difficult for women, and Mu Yuchen¡¯s behavior disgusted him.
Chapter 61 - Chapter 61: Crooked Idea
Chapter 61: Crooked Idea
Su Yuan was about to push the door open when Zhang Gang stopped her. He said with a serious face, ¡°Call me if you need anything, I¡¯ll be right outside.¡±
It felt good to be protected, and Su Yuan felt warm inside. She smiled sweetly at Zhang Gang. ¡°Alright,¡± he said.
Sure enough, when Su Yuan brought the fruit tter into the private room, the five princesses were kneeling in front of the sofa. Mu Yuchen and his group of friends were in the dark, talking obscenely. asionally, they would clink the wine bottles. They looked so fierce that the princesses were trembling in fear.
The lights in the room were too dim, so Su Yuan could not tell which one was Mu Yuchen. Seeing that someone had entered, the princesses all turned around to look.
Zhou Guang¡¯s bar was indeed a legitimate business, so although these people were called princesses, they were actually waitresses. Most of them were college students who did part-time jobs like serving tea.
The girls were frightened by Mu Yuchen¡¯s group. There was nothing but fear in their eyes.
Su Yuan sighed and ced the fruit tter on the coffee table. She then said to the few of them, ¡°You guys can leave first.¡±
When the five girls heard this, they scrambled to the door.
¡°I said you don¡¯t have any. Can you leave now?¡±
An empty wine bottle smashed onto the ground with a ¡®bang¡¯, and ss shards flew everywhere. The few girls screamed and stopped, not daring to move.
¡°Don¡¯t worry about him, get out.¡± Su Yuan said firmly.
The girls seemed to have gained confidence, opened the door, and ran away.
¡°Hey! Where did this person who didn¡¯t know the rulese from? Didn¡¯t you hear what Master Mu said? You¡¯re asking for a beating!¡±
In the dark, a fat man suddenly rushed towards Su Yuan and raised his fist, ready to hit her.
She was wearing a security guard¡¯s uniform today, and her long hair was tied up neatly. She lookedpletely different from how she looked on stage, so until now, these people had not recognized her.
After the fatty rushed over, the others also rushed out, wanting to teach her a lesson on behalf of Master Mu.
Su Yuan only dodged casually and stretched out her leg, and fatty fell to the ground with an ¡®aiyo¡¯. The others could not avoid him, so they all fell on top of fatty, like a human pyramid.
¡°I asked Zhou Guang to bring Su Yuan here, but he actually found a random woman to cate me. I think Zhou Guang doesn¡¯t want to work anymore. Come on, smash it!¡± A man¡¯s voice came out of the darkness, and then the flint of the lighter was rubbed, and a burst of light filled the room.
At that moment, Su Yuan turned to look at Mu Yuchen. Their eyes met, and Mu Yuchen was stunned for a moment before he eximed, ¡°Su Yuan!¡±
In fact, Mu Yuchen hade to K Bar to meet Su Yuan on purpose.
However, it was not because he was embarrassed and angry that his courtship had failed, but because he wanted Zhou Guang to call the police and arrest him.
Originally, on Su Yuan¡¯s 18th birthday, Mu Yuchen had been outside the Bai family mansion with gifts. He was thinking that once the birthday party ended, he would climb over the wall and go in. He would give Su Yuan a birthday surprise and confess his love for her.
Who knew that a kidnapping case would happen before the birthday banquet ended? The person that was kidnapped was the Su Yuan that he had been thinking about day and night. How could he tolerate this? He stepped on the elerator and chased after her.
However, there were too many guests at the Bai family¡¯s house that day, and there were cars all around the Bai family¡¯s house. The road was not wide to begin with, and it became even more crowded.
Mu Yuchen¡¯s shy Ferrari was stuck in a narrow alley after a hundred meters. He watched as the kidnappers kidnapped his goddess and disappeared into the distance. After that, he secretly searched through City A, but he still could not find Su Yuan.
And ever since the kidnapping case, the Bai family had closed their doors to guests. Mu Yuchen had been there many times, but he could not even get in. He was not stupid. He could tell from the Bai family¡¯s attitude toward the kidnapping case that they did not call the police at all. Furthermore, based on the Bai family¡¯s attitude toward Su Yuan, they might not even be able to give the kidnappers the ransom.
This made Mu Yuchen anxious. For Su Yuan¡¯s safety, he did not dare to call the police. He was afraid that if they could not save her, they would alert the kidnappers and cause them to kill her.
In the end, he thought of a crooked idea. If he went to the bar where Su Yuan worked and caused a scene, the owner of the bar would call the police. Then, he would immerse himself in telling the police about Su Yuan. If the Bai family did not care about her, he would! As long as the kidnappers did not ask for a sky-high price, he could still afford it.
But who would have thought that Zhou Guang would be such a coward? When he saw that he was the one making trouble, he did not even dare to call the police. Since he could not do anything, he could onlye back again.
When Zhou Guang had sent someone to inform him that Su Yuan would be here soon, he did not believe it at all. Su Yuan had been kidnapped, so how could she be here? He had brought a lot of people with him today, waiting for Zhou Guang to fail in handing over the person so he could use that as an excuse to smash the bar.
¡°Su Yuan, is that really you?¡± Mu Yuchen walked out of the darkness excitedly.
Chapter 62 - 62 Teased
62 Teased
Mu Yuchen¡¯s face gradually became clearer. It was a devilish face. He was more beautiful than most women, and Su Yuan felt a little ashamed of herself. His skin was very fair, but he had red lips. Coupled with his dispirited and world-weary expression, he was simply born for the entertainment industry!
Mu Yuchen was already in front of her. ¡°You¡¯re fine. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. You scared me to death. I thought that it was great that Su Yuan was fine. Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll protect you from now on.¡±
Su Yuan was stunned for a moment and did not notice Mu Yuchen¡¯s approach, so she was pulled into his arms.
The man¡¯s breath entered her nose, and she subconsciously made a move and did a back throw.
With a bang, the room fell silent.
Mu Yuchen was also dumbfounded by Su Yuan¡¯s fall. He stared at her for a full ten seconds before he reacted.
At that moment, he did not know how to describe his feelings. Grievance, anger, and all kinds of other emotions gathered together. Then he said, ¡°How can you treat your boyfriend like this?¡±
¡°Boyfriend your ass!¡± Su Yuan huffed as she walked to the sofa and sat down. ¡°Young Master Mu, tell me. How do you want topensate for smashing our bar?¡±
Mu Yuchen¡¯s temper was good and he was not angry at all. ¡°If you agree to be my girlfriend, I¡¯ll even buy the bar!¡±
Su Yuan said, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. Hurry up and pay!¡±
The group of people who were still lying on the ground heard this and shouted, ¡°Who are you? How dare you talk to my Master Mu like that? Are you looking for death? ¡±
Su Yuan gave a kick to the people who were still piling up, directly scattering them. ¡°Get out!¡±
Seeing that they could not win, everyone could only escape from the room.
Su Yuan smashed the wine bottle on the coffee table and pointed at Mu Yuchen. ¡°Young Master Mu, have you thought it through? Are you going topensate me or not?¡±
Mu Yuchen grinned cheekily. ¡°Hey, Su Yuan. Don¡¯t be so fierce. You don¡¯t look good if you¡¯re too fierce.¡±
Su Yuan extended her hand. ¡°Then quickly pay up!¡± She had promised to help Zhou Guang keep the bar, so she couldn¡¯t go back on her word.
Mu Yuchen took the opportunity to touch Su Yuan¡¯s hand. ¡°If you were my girlfriend, all my money would be yours. You can take as much as you want!¡±
Mu Yuchen was the eldest son of the Mu family. Logically speaking, he should be the most favored one in the family, but for some reason, he was not favored. That was why he had been hanging out with some of the second-generation rich people in City A who did bad things.
In Su Yuan¡¯s eyes, Mu Yuchen¡¯s face was the only thing that was worth anything. However, his brain was not too good, and he did not know how to make use of his advantages.
Su Yuan heartlessly withdrew her hand, but then pinched Mu Yuchen¡¯s chin and sighed to herself. Your skin is so good, so smooth.
Mu Yuchen said, ¡°Su Yuan, I think he¡¯s being teased?¡±
After Su Yuan touched his chin, she touched his face and even patted it a few times. ¡°It¡¯s impossible to be your girlfriend, but I¡¯m short of a little follower. I think you¡¯re not bad. Would you consider it?¡±
Mu Yuchen replied, ¡°Hehe, consider my ass!¡± He was the young master of the Mu family, and he was praised and ttered everywhere he went. Only Su Yuan did not take him seriously because she liked him!
¡°I want to be your man, and you want me to be your little follower?¡± Mu Yuchen said in disbelief. Then, he jumped up and grabbed Su Yuan¡¯s hand, trying to pull her into his arms.
¡°Aiyo! Why? Young Master Mu still wants to use force?¡± Su Yuan said in disdain.
¡°Hmph! Are you afraid now? I have to let you know how powerful I am. Aiyo, aiyo, what are you doing? You, ah, Aiyo!¡±
Before Mu Yuchen could finish his sentence, he saw Su Yuan¡¯s lips curl up. Then, he felt a pain in his wrist and was forced to kneel on the ground.
Mu Yuchen¡¯s face was filled with confusion. Since when did Su Yuan be so good at fighting? Suddenly, he felt something tighten around his waist. ¡°You, you, you. What are you doing?¡±
Su Yuan took off his belt and tied his hands together. Then, she started to search his body.
Although Mu Yuchen had a bad reputation, it was all fake. Although he often hung out in bars and clubs, he was still a virgin.
Su Yuan¡¯s passionate action startled him, but he still had to pretend to be calm. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you want some excitement? I can take you to a hotel, or my house, but we should find a ce with a bed, right?¡±
Seeing that Su Yuan¡¯s hand did not stop, Mu Yuchen¡¯s face turned red. He did not know why, but he did not seem to be anticipating what was about to happen. In fact, he even felt a little repulsed.
Chapter 63 - 63 Kidney Deficiency
63 Kidney Deficiency
However, Mu Yuchen was still stubborn. ¡°Sure, Su Yuan. I did not expect you to be so good at ying, even though you look so innocent! What are you going to do with my checkbook?¡±
Mu Yuchen was shocked, but his hands were tied up, so he could only grab it with his head. He did not expect Su Yuan to lie to him!
¡°I estimate that it will take at least 500000 Yuan to repair the stage and room that was destroyed. Also, you¡¯ve seriously affected my colleague¡¯s mood at work, so the remaining 500000 Yuan can be considered as emotional damagepensation!¡± Su Yuan said.
Mu Yuchen said, ¡°Mental damage my ass!¡±
He was so angry that his eyes were about to pop out. ¡°You dare to whine!¡±
¡°You¡¯re so noisy!¡± Su Yuan found a piece of cloth and stuffed it into his mouth.
After that, Mu Yuchen watched helplessly as Su Yuan took out a pen, wrote something on his checkbook, and tore it apart. His one million Yuan was gone just like that.
¡
When Zhang Gang looked at the check in his hand, he was dumbfounded. ¡°You, what have you done? Why would he pay so much money?¡±
Su Yuan gave him a reassuring look. ¡°Tell Director Zhou to bring his good wine. He¡¯ll be able to earn big money in the future!¡±
After Zhang Gang left, Su Yuan had wanted to go back to the room to persuade Mu Yuchen. She really wanted him to be her underling. After all, he was going to be a top yer in the future! If she had the money to start apany now, she would definitely sign him as soon as she could.
However, just as she was about to push open the door to the private room, she saw a fiery red figure from the corner of her eye. She subconsciously turned her head and saw a woman with an extremely good figure in a red mermaid dress pushing a man¡¯s wheelchair toward the innermost part of the corridor.
It was not that Su Yuan wanted to overthink things, but the man in the wheelchair was too obvious. And the man that the woman was pushing was also in a suit.
Su Yuan immediately thought back to the way Mo Ting had gone to see his mother. They were wearing suits of the same color, and even their backs looked so simr. Even their wheelchairs looked like they were in the same ce. Could it really be Mo Ting? But why would hee to a bar? And that woman in the red dress does not look like a good person.
A possibility suddenly appeared in Su Yuan¡¯s mind, and she was shocked.
In the private room, Mu Yuchen was still howling on the ground with his hands and feet tied and his mouth stuffed.
Su Yuan said, ¡°I have something to do at thest minute. Lie down for a while. I¡¯lle find youter!¡±
Mu Yuchen¡¯s aggrieved eyes suddenly widened, but no matter how much he called out, Su Yuan did not show any sympathy and closed the door.
Su Yuan chased after her, but the woman had already disappeared into the corridor. This area was filled with private rooms, and at this time, they were all upied. Su Yuan found a broom in the corner and searched the rooms one by one.
The bar was very noisy, and they could not hear anything inside just by standing at the door, but they could not just barge in.
Su Yuan was holding a broom and trying to think of a solution when she walked into the bathroom.
At this moment, a girlishughter suddenly came from the men¡¯s bathroom. ¡°Aiya, President Mo, you¡¯re so annoying. You¡¯ve already torn my clothes.¡±
F*ck! President Mo! It really was Mo Ting! Su Yuan was shocked. He had broken his leg and still dared to mess around in the bar¡¯s bathroom! Scumbag! He already had Fu Wen, yet he still found such a sexy woman. Su Yuan looked at the sign that said, ¡®In the middle of cleaning¡¯ at the door of the bathroom, and she looked at it with disdain.
She could not tell that Big Boss Mo was actually so meticulous, how skilled!
Su Yuan held the broom in one hand and her phone in the other. She turned on the camera and put her ear to the crack of the door. They had just signed the contract less than two days ago, and this guy was already messing around outside. When she got the evidenceter, she would get the two billion in penalty fees!
At this moment, the woman¡¯s voice came from the crack of the door again. ¡°Aiyo, President Mo, why do you still want me to help you undress? I¡¯m still young, I¡¯ve never done such a thing before, aww!¡±
Su Yuan felt a chill down her spine. Was Mo Ting that perverted? Asking a woman to help him undress? Bah! How disgusting! She had actually signed a contract marriage with such a person! No, she had to run away as soon as she got the two billion Yuan and take Fu Wen with him. There were so many men in the world, why did he have to find this kind of trash!? He usually looked cold and abstinent, but he was actually an old lecher!
However, was his body not a little too weak? Could it be a kidney deficiency? Hearing the panting inside, he felt like he was about to faint.
Su Yuan was nning to rush in and take some photos as soon as they were done. After she got the evidence, she would run away immediately.
At this time, a low and hoarse male voice suddenly came from not far behind him, ¡°Have you done what I told you to?¡±
Chapter 64 - 64 The Less Trouble, the Better
64 The Less Trouble, the Better
It was very quiet near the bathroom, so the person¡¯s voice was especially clear. Su Yuan turned around and heard the person continue, ¡°The results will be released tomorrow. I must finish it by today!
¡°I don¡¯t care what methods you use. I¡¯ve already gotten the money and everyone is waiting for the news. Now you¡¯re telling me that it¡¯s not easy?
¡°Think about your parents. You don¡¯t want them to get into an ident in theirter years, do you?¡±
Release the results? Su Yuan furrowed her brows. Other than the college entrance examination, there did not seem to be any results that would be released tomorrow.
Then, the man from earlier hung up the phone and left in a hurry.
Su Yuan stared in the direction that the man had left, her brain working quickly. The situation in the bathroom was quite intense. All sorts of vulgarities and curses came from inside, but they were all from the woman with the great figure. Mo Ting¡¯s voice could not be heard at all. If she rushed in now, she would be able to take a photo of the evidence. However, she looked in the direction that the man had left in. If the man was really talking about the release of the college entrance examination results, then it was very likely to be rted to Bai Yurou causing him to miss the exam.
In her second life, everything that should have happened had already happened. When the results were released tomorrow, she would definitely miss it. Instead of investigating it afterward, she might as well take a deep breath.
With that thought, Su Yuan quickly got up, stuck the broom in her hand on the door, and chased after the man.
Mo Ting was such a jerk, how could one time be enough? Who knew, if he found something amiss, he would do it a few more times!
Su Yuan randomly pulled a waiter over and took away the tray in his hands. Then, she followed the man to the door of a private room.
She pressed her ear to the door and listened to the voice inside. ¡°Is everything done?¡±
¡°It¡¯s all done.¡±
¡°How much more time do you need?¡±
¡°By midnight at thetest, I¡¯ll definitely be able to change all the college entrance examination results ording to your standards!¡±
It was indeed the college entrance examination results!
Su Yuan was so excited that she quickly took out her phone and yed the recording function. Then she knocked on the door.
¡°Hello, this is the fruit te and wine the boss gave to the distinguished guests.¡± Su Yuan walked into the room with a smile.
The conversation in the private room suddenly stopped. There were five men in the room, and the four of them were sitting very close to each other. The man who had just gone out to make a call was one of them. The other person was sitting far away, hidden in the dark.
When the four men saw Su Yuan walk in, they all looked at her warily.
¡°Do you know the rules? Why didn¡¯t you knock before entering?¡± A greasy middle-aged man reprimanded Su Yuan.
Su Yuan quickly put on a frightened expression, lowered her head, and carefully ced the things on the coffee table. She said in a small voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m new here and I don¡¯t know the rules.¡±
¡°That¡¯s enough, old man. She¡¯s just a little girl. Why are you scaring her?¡± The person who spoke was a thin middle-aged man. He reached out and ced his hand on Su Yuan¡¯s shoulder.
¡°Youngdy, how old are you this year?¡±
Su Yuan looked up, and when she saw the man in front of her, her heart skipped a beat. She quickly threw the phone in her pocket under the coffee table and said timidly, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m 18 years old.¡±
Her voice was soft and sweet, but the fists in her sleeves were clenched tightly. He did not expect it to be this old pervert!
It was dark just now, so she did not see clearly. Now that the two of them were so close, the memories of her previous life rushed into her mind. It was this man, Zhao Fu, the Deputy Director of the Education Bureau, who was suspected of changing her college entrance examination results in her previous life!
The old lecher was overjoyed when he saw that she did not dodge. He immediately grabbed her hand and pulled her into his arms.
What else could the rest of the people not understand when they saw this? Among them, the most lecherous one was Zhao Fu. Now that the two of them had fallen for each other, he was definitely going to sleep with this girl!
The other three quickly made space and sat to the side.
Su Yuan pretended to be in a difficult position, twisting her body as she backed away. ¡°Uncle, I still have to deliver the wine. If I don¡¯t do it, the boss will scold me. Can you wait for me? I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±
There were five people in the room. If they were to fight, she might not be able to control all of them.
Zhao Fu was an experienced man, and what he loved most was pure, honest, and obedient girls. Su Yuan¡¯s voice was pleasant to the ears and even had a hint of coquettishness to it, so how could the old lecher stand it?
He grabbed Su Yuan¡¯s hand and would not let go, holding onto her so tight it hurt. Su Yuan was so disgusted that she almost could not stand it and wanted to beat him to death.
At that moment, the man sitting in the dark suddenly said, ¡°Deputy Zhao, the less trouble, the better.¡±
The old lecher¡¯s face sank when he heard this. Su Yuan found an opportunity and quickly pulled her hand away and ran to the door. Before she left, she turned back to look at the man, but the light was very dim, and she could only see a rough outline.
Chapter 65 - 65 Explosive Acting Skills
65 Explosive Acting Skills
After Su Yuan left, she went straight back to Mu Yuchen¡¯s room. He was still wriggling on the ground like a giant worm, just like when she left.
Mu Yuchen was stunned for a moment when he saw her return. Then, he cried out in excitement.
Su Yuan unbuckled her belt.
Mu Yuchen rubbed his aching wrist and looked at Su Yuan yfully. ¡°Su Yuan, I knew that you cared about me and wouldn¡¯t leave me alone. You even came back to save me.¡±
Su Yuan thought, ¡®Did he lose his mind because he was tied up? Where did he get the feeling that she was here to save him and cared about him?¡¯
¡°Hey, do me a favor!¡±
...
The two of them went to the door of the private room together. Before she left, Su Yuan did not know if her phone could record any evidence, so she decided to go and take a look herself.
¡°Hey, wait a minute, you¡¯re going in just like that?¡± Mu Yuchen pulled her back and asked.
¡°What else?¡± Su Yuan frowned.
Mu Yuchen shook his head. ¡°Yuan Yuan, you¡¯re so pretty. But you don¡¯t know how to seduce men at all.¡±
After he finished speaking, he reached out to help Su Yuan unbutton the top two buttons of her shirt, revealing her fair corbones.
Mu Yuchen looked her up and down again, then rolled up her sleeves. In the end, he pulled off the hair tie on Su Yuan¡¯s head, and her ck hair fell down.
¡°Tsk tsk, the best is the best. Even if you¡¯re wearing such ugly clothes, a casual look from you is enough to move my heart.¡± Mu Yuchen looked intoxicated, as if he was very satisfied with his masterpiece.
Su Yuan rolled her eyes at him. After they entered, the old pervert pulled her and started to drink. The others were all chatting and drinking at the side, not mentioning the change in scores at all. ¡®This can¡¯t go on.¡¯ Su Yuan thought for a moment and pretended to be drunk. She even pinched her thigh hard, and her tears instantly poured out, making her look really pitiful.
¡°Aiyo, little girl, what¡¯s wrong with you? why are you crying?¡± Zhao Fu asked.
¡°Uncle, today might be thest time you¡¯ll see me,¡± Su Yuan said with a tear-stained face.
Zhao Fu was stunned, not knowing what she meant.
Then, Su Yuan described herself as a poor girl who loved to study and her parents were both gambling addicts.
¡°My dad wanted to sell me off to pay off his debt, but he didn¡¯t let me study at all. On the day of the college entrance examination, he locked me in my room. I missed a test, so I can¡¯t go to college anymore...
¡°My grades are very good. My teacher said that as long as I perform normally, I can get into University A. But now I¡¯m missing one subject and can¡¯t even go to college. The results will be out tomorrow. If I don¡¯t get in anywhere, I can¡¯t be sold by my dad to a nightclub as a hostess to pay off his gambling debts. Sob sob sob sob.¡±
Su Yuan¡¯s acting skills were off the charts, and she cried so miserably that even she herself believed it.
Seeing a beauty cry and pulling on your sleeve to cry, no man could stand it. The old lecher was the same. His heart softened immediately. He held Su Yuan¡¯s hand and said with heartache, ¡°Get up first, don¡¯t sit on the ground.¡±
Su Yuan suddenly picked up a ss of wine and said, ¡°Uncle, you want me to drink with you, right? I¡¯ll drink with you now. You¡¯re a good person. I thought so when I first saw you. After tomorrow, I don¡¯t want to live anymore. My dad is going to sell me away. I won¡¯t let him have his way even if I die. Today is myst day in this world. Uncle, I belong to you tonight. I¡¯ll do anything you want me to.¡±
Hearing these words, the old lecher¡¯s eyes lit up. Furthermore, from the way he looked at Su Yuan, she did not seem to be lying when she said she wanted tomit suicide. However, how could he bear to let such a high-quality little girlmit suicide? The old lecher thought for a moment and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your original name and what¡¯s your exam number?¡±
He took the bait just like that? Su Yuanughed in her heart, but she still had to pretend to be ignorant. ¡°Uncle, why did you ask for the exam number?¡±
¡°Just tell me, don¡¯t ask too much.¡± He did not want to reveal too much.
Su Yuan did not get anything out of him, so she could only tell him the exam number.
The old lecher took out his phone and his fingers moved back and forth on the screen.
Su Yuan wanted to see what he was doing, so she stuck her head out to look at the phone screen but was blocked by the old lecher.
¡°Uncle?¡±
The old lecher¡¯s expression changed, and he red at her fiercely. ¡°This isn¡¯t something you should be looking at.¡±
Su Yuan pretended to be frightened, her body trembling as she took a few steps back.
She had only seen the words ¡®test score¡¯ in that nce just now. This group of people were so cautious. She was afraid that when she left, her mobile phone would not have recorded anything useful. However, today¡¯s opportunity was very rare. She had to get the evidence!
After the old pervert sent the message, he realized that he had been too fierce just now. He quickly reached out to hug Su Yuan and coax her in his arms.
Chapter 66 - 66 The New President
66 The New President
However, Su Yuan seemed to have just grown out of the floor. No matter how hard he pulled, she would not budge.
The old lecher was already drunk, and he could not control his temper. He was the Deputy Director of the Education Bureau, and all the little whores who came out to sell themselves did not take the initiative to get close to him. This was the first time he had met someone like Su Yuan who did not know what was good for her, so he yelled, ¡°What happened to you?¡±
¡°What did I do, uncle?¡± Su Yuan asked with an innocent look.
The others also looked over.
¡°Don¡¯t you know what you should do now that you¡¯ve entered this door?¡± The old lecher continued to roar.
Su Yuan slowly stood up and asked in a trembling voice, ¡°I, what should I do?¡±
The old lecher choked. He reached out to grab Su Yuan¡¯s hand and was about to pull her into his arms.
In the end, he did not manage to pull Su Yuan over and almost fell down.
The old lecher yelled out in frustration. ¡°F*ck! What the f ck is wrong with you? Why are you pretending to be innocent when you¡¯re a prostitute?¡±
The others finally realized that something was wrong. They quickly put down their sses and stood up.
At that moment, the old lecher¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He looked at the caller ID and frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to call this number?¡±
¡°But, Deputy Director Zhao, the exam number you just sent me, isn¡¯t it the person you wanted to reject? What kind of situation was this? Has the n changed?¡±
Hearing this, the old lecher¡¯s phone fell to the ground.
He looked at Su Yuan in disbelief, pointed at her, and stuttered, ¡°You, you, who are you?¡±
Su Yuan stopped pretending and said with a smile, ¡°Why don¡¯t you guess?¡±
She thought that the million Yuan she had just gotten from Mu Yuchen had to be spent wisely. It would be best if she did not use it. Who knew that even though she had thought it through, things always developed in a way that was beyond her expectations?
The person sitting in the dark, upon hearing Su Yuan¡¯s words, instantly made a move.
Mu Yuchen was waiting anxiously outside the door. When he heard the sound of the wine bottle breaking, he pushed the door open and rushed in, ¡°Su Yuan, I¡¯m here to save you. Where are you?¡±
Before he could make a move, he felt a pain in his wrist. Someone had pressed him against the armrest of the sofa.
¡°F*ck! My wrist!¡±
¡°All of you stop! all of you, hold your heads and squat down!¡±
...
Zhou Guang never expected that it was not Mu Yuchen who had caused him to close his shop, but the police.
¡°Don¡¯t push me. do you know who I am?¡±
Mu Yuchen twisted his waist and walked like a crab.
Su Yuan followed behind him, asionally turning back to look.
All the lights in the bar were turned on, and everyone¡¯s faces were exposed under the light. She finally saw the man in the corner.
However, she had never expected that person to be Chen Yi!
Chen Yi was the boss of the newly-opened entertainment. Su Yuan had just sent her proposal to their email a few hours ago, and now this happened. After all this, the person who tampered with her results was actually Chen Yi. But why? Su Yuan could not understand. Chen Yi was the boss of a newly-opened entertainmentpany. He could not possiblyck this little bit of money, right? It was illegal to change the college entrance examination results. How could it bepared to opening an entertainmentpany to make money? What was he doing this for?
Su Yuan was deep in thought when she saw a police officer walk up to Chen Yi respectfully and whisper something into his ear.
¡°Su Yuan, let me tell you, he¡¯s not human at all. My wrist almost broke because of him!¡± Mu Yuchenined.
¡°Shut up!¡± Su Yuan said impatiently. She wanted to hear what they were saying, but Mu Yuchen interrupted her. Great, she did not hear anything.
Su Yuan red at Mu Yuchen and lifted her leg to knee him in the back of his waist.
He immediately let out a pig-like howl. Mu Yuchen lost his bnce and was about to fall to the ground when someone suddenly pulled him to the side. His chin hit something hard.
¡°F*ck! You f*cking watch my face!¡±
When he looked up, Mu Yuchen met Chen Yi¡¯s calm eyes and was stunned. F*ck! why was he so much taller than him!?
Su Yuan¡¯s expression changed. ¡°You¡¯re the president of a new entertainmentpany. How could you do something like this behind my back? I can¡¯t believe it!¡±
Bah! Shameless! Changing her college entrance examination results! shameless! Bastard! Her heart broke at the thought that she had actually given her proposal to this guy.
Chen Yi raised his eyebrows and turned to look at Su Yuan. ¡°You know me?¡±
Su Yuan snorted. ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re just the president of an entertainmentpany. Who wouldn¡¯t know you?¡±
Chen Yi furrowed his brows tightly. Was his reputation already so great?
Chapter 67 - 67 Victim
67 Victim
Seeing how Su Yuan looked like she wanted to rush up and bite him, Chen Yi waved at the police officer who had just spoken to him and pointed at Su Yuan. ¡°This youngdy should be the victim. By the way, she has a phone under the coffee table in the private room. It should have recorded the conversation just now.¡±
¡°Yes, Captain!¡± The police officer nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll check it out immediately!¡±
Chen Yi patted the police officer¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t call me Captain. I¡¯ve stopped being a captain a long time ago.¡±
¡°You¡¯re a police officer?¡± Su Yuan was stunned. She waspletely lost. What was going on?
No wonder those police officers respected him so much. Could he be an undercover? He had gone undercover in the group of people who had tampered with the college entrance examination results.
So, she had identally barged into his operation today?
Chen Yi nced at Su Yuan and did not answer, but it was equivalent to a silent agreement. He then looked down at Mu Yuchen. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I thought you were one of them.¡±
¡°Let go of me! My wrist is about to break! Don¡¯t you know how important a man¡¯s wrist is?¡± Mu Yuchen was annoyed.
¡°I happen to know a massage parlor with good massage therapists. Do you want to go there and have a look?¡± Chen Yi said with a smile.
Mu Yuchen red at Chen Yi, but he did not push him away. ¡°Who are you? I¡¯m Mu Yuchen, do you think anyone is worthy of my respect?¡±
Chen Yi came to a sudden realization. ¡°So it¡¯s Young Master Mu. It¡¯s an honor to meet you.¡±
¡°If you know who I am, then let me go!¡± Mu Yuchen said disdainfully.
Chen Yi let go of Mu Yuchen and handed over his business card. ¡°I¡¯m Chen Yi from Chukai Entertainment. This is my business card.¡±
The new entertainment firm? Mu Yuchen was stunned. When he came back to his senses, he looked at the name card and then at Chen Yi. He seemed to have thought of something and said arrogantly, ¡°Where¡¯s the massage parlor you mentioned just now?¡±
Then, Su Yuan saw Chen Yi take Mu Yuchen away and she was stunned. What kind of situation was this? He was leaving just like this? Did he think she did not exist?
¡°You¡¯re Su Yuan?¡± The police officer asked while holding an evidence bag, which contained her mobile phone.
Su Yuan nodded.
¡°Is this your phone?¡± The police officer asked again.
¡°Yes,¡± Su Yuan replied.
¡°Thene with us,¡± the police officer said.
¡°Why don¡¯t you look for him? He¡¯s one of the suspects!¡± Su Yuan was anxious.
Su Yuan called a female police officer to take care of her, and before she left, she said, ¡°He¡¯s our boss, and he was the one who called the police.¡±
Su Yuan was dumbfounded. He really was a spy! The boss of new entertainment was an undercover? What the hell is this?
¡°Retreat!¡± A group of people lined up and got into the police car.
Not far away, two figures ran toward Su Yuan from across the street. ¡°Little Yuan!¡±
¡°Gu Qin, Yingying!¡±
Seeing her two best friends from her previous life, Su Yuan was so excited that she wanted to rush over and hug them, but she was stopped by the female police officer. ¡°Keep your distance!¡±
Gu Qin died protecting Su Yuan in her previous life, so she could not bear to see her being taken advantage of. She immediately quarreled with the policewoman. ¡°What are you doing? What did our Little Yuan do to make you treat her like this? I¡¯m telling you, my Little Yuan doesn¡¯t have to say anything before thewyer arrives!¡±
¡°Gu Qin, forget it. I¡¯m just involved in this. I¡¯ll just go to the police station to record my statement.¡± Su Yuan said.
¡°We¡¯ll go with you,¡± Xu Yingying said quickly.
¡°Right, we¡¯ll go too.¡± Gu Qin agreed.
Gu Qin and Xu Yingying were not involved in the case, so they could not take the police car, so they had to call a taxi and follow behind.
When they arrived at the police station, Gu Qin and Xu Yingying saw Su Yuan being taken in and were extremely anxious.
Meanwhile, as soon as Mo Ting arrived at K Bar, he realized that the ce had closed for business. He was told that someone had called the police.
Mo Ting quickly dialed Su Yuan¡¯s number, but no one picked up.
¡°President Mo, I¡¯ve just asked around. ording to the people around, there¡¯s a girl that looks like the madam.¡± Fu Wen reported.
Hearing this, Mo Ting¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°Investigate!¡±
Twenty minutester, a ck Maybach stopped near Chengxi police station.
¡°President Mo, I¡¯ve found out what happened. The case is about the Deputy Director of the Education Bureau tampering with the results of the college entrance examinations. Your wife is one of the victims.¡±
...
At the police station, the Education Bureau¡¯s Deputy Director Zhao was making a scene. ¡°I want to see mywyer! I¡¯m the Deputy Director of the Department of Education. What right do you have to arrest me? I¡¯m going to sue you for illegal detention!¡±
He had been repeating the same sentence for almost half an hour. Even though he said he was not tired, Su Yuan was tired. ¡°I say, uncle, you¡¯re almost done. If they dare to arrest you, they must have evidence.
¡°Look at the big words on the wall.¡± Su Yuan pointed at the red sign on the wall. ¡°Leniency to those who confess, severity to those who resist! Do you understand?¡±
Chapter 68 - 68 Report
68 Report
This time, Su Yuan, who did not have much of a presence, caught Zhao Fu¡¯s attention. He quickly changed his words, ¡°Officer, I want to report her. She is an illegal prostitute and tried to provide prostitution services to me. I don¡¯t ept it, so she is ndering me!¡±
¡®Ah? Not only did he change her results, he even wanted to throw dirty water on her!¡¯ Su Yuan rolled her eyes at Zhao Fu.
¡°Police officer, you have to arrest this girl as soon as possible. She¡¯s breaking thew at such a young age.¡± Zhao Fu knew that it would be difficult for him to escape this time, so he wanted to drag more people into this.
The more he said, the more outrageous he became. He actually said that Su Yuan had seduced him with a strip dance in the private room.
Due to Zhao Fu¡¯s status, none of the police officers interrupted him. The old pervert was exhausted after making up a story for a long time. He leaned on the police officer beside him.
The police officer looked like he had just started working not long ago. His face was full of disgust, but he did not dare to push him away.
After leaving the bar, Zhao Fu was handcuffed by the police. Now that he was being held by the police, he could only move in a small area. He grabbed the police¡¯s hands and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t you know who I am? Hurry up and uncuff me!¡±
The police had never been this angry before, and their eyes were full of anger.
¡°You, you¡¯re covering up for a criminal, maligning a good citizen, and you want to force a confession out of me? I¡¯ll remember that. Even your chief has to call me brother politely, and you dare to treat me like this? I want to see mywyer!¡±
¡°Uncle...¡±
Su Yuan was stunned when she heard the voice. She saw Pei Xifan rush into the police station, followed by a bespectacled man in a suit.
Right, she had forgotten that this old lecher was Pei Xifan¡¯s rtive!
In her previous life, she had secretly investigated Zhao Fu and obtained a lot of evidence of his crimes. However, Pei Xifan had burned all of them.
When he saw Su Yuan, Pei Xifan could not stop in time and almost fell to the ground.
Su Yuan could not help but sneer in her heart, ¡®It¡¯s still too early to celebrate the new year. If you wish me a Happy New Year now, I won¡¯t give you any red packet money.¡¯
¡°Little Yuan, why are you here?¡± Pei Xifan asked in confusion.
He and Bai Yurou were taken to the police station and detained for more than 30 hours on the grounds that they were cooperating with the investigation. Although they were asked to assist the police as witnesses, it was like a punishment for them. They were locked in a small dark room with no windows or lights. They had no ce to sit, no food to eat, and no ce to sleep. They were on the verge of copse.
Not long after he came out, he heard that his uncle had been arrested. Pei Xifan immediately rushed over with hiswyer.
Su Yuan sized him up. It had only been a day since theyst met, and he had changed so much.
Now, Pei Xifan¡¯s face was ashen. His dark eye circles were as big as a panda¡¯s, his chin was full of stubble, and his hair was like a chicken¡¯s nest. If he was thrown on the street, people would believe that he was a homeless man.
¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, is Young Master Pei acting as a beggar? It¡¯s too realistic, sigh.¡± Su Yuan pinched her nose and walked around Pei Xifan, her face full of disgust.
She recalled Pei Xifan¡¯s previous image. He was gentle, elegant, clean, and handsome. He would not go to any dirty ce. Now, he could actually bear with such a stinky smell on his body. However, he looked much more pleasing to the eye. This was what it meant to be true to one¡¯s appearance!
¡°You, Little Yuan, how did I be like this? don¡¯t you know?¡± Pei Xifan¡¯s face was red with anger as he shouted at Su Yuan.
No matter how good he was at pretending, he could not stand being despised by his girlfriend.
Su Yuan raised her eyebrows, her face full of confusion. What did this have to do with her? Why did she want to know?
¡°Why are you still wasting your breath on her? quickly ask the police to remove my handcuffs!¡± Seeing that his savior had arrived, Zhao Fu¡¯s attitude became arrogant again.
Pei Xifan¡¯s face darkened instantly, but he did not lose his temper in front of everyone. Instead, he turned around and gave thewyer a look.
Thewyer understood and quickly took out his phone. He pointed the camera at Zhao Fu and the police officers holding him. ¡°Officer, you¡¯ve given physical punishment to my client. I¡¯ll sue you for extorting a confession.¡±
Of course, the police would not be frightened by thewyer¡¯s words.
Just as the two sides were in a stalemate, Pei Xifan suddenly stood up. ¡°Officer, there must be some misunderstanding. My uncle has a bad temper, but he¡¯s a good person.¡±
After saying that, he turned to look at thewyer.
Thewyer immediately understood and quickly shut up. He did not say anything and went to the police to do the bail procedures.
Hearing Pei Xifan badmouth him, Zhao Fu immediately exploded and started scolding him.
Su Yuan had never seen a man who could curse so harshly.
All of a sudden, the police station was in a foul mood because of him. All the police officers frowned.
However, Pei Xifan did not rebut him. He even coaxed Zhao Fu and asked him to cooperate with the police.
Chapter 69 - 69 Zhao Fengde
69 Zhao Fengde
Su Yuan watched from the side. It was really interesting. In her previous life, Pei Xifan had never allowed her to interact with her family. At that time, she had thought that he was doing it for her own good.
It turned out that he was afraid that Su Yuan would find out that his status in the family was lower than that of an animal. If an uncle could treat him like this, what more the Pei family?
Apart from Zhao Fu, there were three other people who had been caught. When the police were giving written statements to these people, they were all very arrogant and their statements were consistent. They said that they did not know anything and kept saying that they were innocent and that the police had wronged good people.
Su Yuan was about to puke when she heard this. She looked at the time and saw that it was almost midnight. If these dogs did not admit to their crimes, she would have to waste time with them!
Perhaps it was because Chen Yi had said that Su Yuan was a victim, but even though she was brought to the police station and handcuffed, she was treated much better than Zhao Fu and the others. The female police officer even poured her a ss of warm water and asked her to sit down and wait. Every time Su Yuan had something to say, the female police officer would politely tell her that it was not her turn yet and ask her to wait a little longer. However, she would fall asleep soon!
At this moment, the police officer who had led the team to the bar to arrest the man came out with a pile of documents. Seeing the chaos outside, he shouted, ¡°What¡¯s all the noise, be quiet! This is a police station!¡±
Su Yuan took a look. Was he not the police officer who had spoken to Chen Yi earlier? She put the cup aside and stood up, raising both hands over her head. ¡°Police officer, police officer, look here. I know Chen Yi. Do you remember me?¡±
The police officer looked over and raised the evidence bag in his hand. ¡°The phone inside is yours?¡±
Su Yuan nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s mine. There¡¯s evidence of these people¡¯s crimes inside!¡±
When Zhao Fu heard that Su Yuan had actually recorded the conversation, he angrily mmed the table and stood up. ¡°You little b*tch, when did you put the phone in there?!¡±
¡°Heh, not only did I record evidence of your crimes, I even know who he is!¡± Su Yuanughed coldly. After saying that, she pointed to the man who was on the phone in the corridor. ¡°Officer, you can check hisst call. I heard him threaten the other party, saying that if he couldn¡¯t do it, he would kill the other party¡¯s parents!¡±
The man was suddenly pointed out by Su Yuan, and he panicked. The two people who were acting arrogantly with him also turned pale.
Hearing this, the police officer quickly gave a look to the police officer holding the man. The police officer immediately searched him and found the mobile phone in his pocket.
¡°Captain!¡±
The police captain took the phone. There was no lock password on the phone, so he directly opened the call record and showed it to the man, asking who he was calling.
Seeing that he could no longer hide it, the man was scared out of his wits. He had no intention of resisting at all.
Zhao Fu, who had been standing at the side, suddenly broke free from the police¡¯s restraints and rushed over.
Seeing that he was running toward the phone, Su Yuan quickly stretched out her leg and tripped Zhao Fu.
¡°Aaah!¡± Zhao Fu screamed and fell to the ground. He was then pressed down by a few police officers.
Zhao Fu raised his head and looked at Su Yuan with hatred. ¡°You again!¡±
Su Yuan looked down at him, and her lips curled up. Although she was smiling, her eyes were filled with ruthlessness. ¡°Zhao Fengde, I advise you to confess to your crimes today. Otherwise, it won¡¯t just be this college entrance examination score-changing case that¡¯s waiting for you.¡±
Hearing Zhao Fengde¡¯s name, Zhao Fu suddenly froze. He then said in a panic, ¡°You, who are you calling?¡±
Su Yuan bent down and gradually approached him. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m calling out to whoever agrees!¡±
¡°What, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Zhao Fu immediately cowered and avoided her eyes, not daring to look her in the eye.
¡°Oh? Do you want me to help you recall?¡± Su Yuan smiled coldly at him, then turned to the police captain. ¡°Officer, I know some things about Zhao Fu. They should be of help to your investigation.¡±
Hearing this, Zhao Fu¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°No, no, no,wyer,wyer, please help me. Call my brother-inw immediately and ask him to save my ass.¡±
At this moment, several cars suddenly stopped in front of the police station, and arge group of people got out. The one at the front was a middle-aged man with an extraordinary temperament. He was wearing a white police uniform, and the epaulet on his shoulder was shining.
When the police officers at the station saw this person, they all stopped talking and quickly saluted.
Su Yuan looked at the police badge on the middle-aged man¡¯s chest. 00001, this is the Director of City A¡¯s Public Security Bureau! A case of changing marks in the college entrance examination had even alerted the Director of the Public Security Bureau?
Chapter 70 - 70 Small Scenes
70 Small Scenes
As Su Yuan was taking in the scene, she saw a familiar figure.
¡°Director Li, can you let her go now?¡±
When Director Li saw Su Yuan, he immediately smiled and said, ¡°Oh, she¡¯s the victim.¡±
¡°Ahem.¡± Fu Wen pretended to cough twice to interrupt the other party.
Director Li understood and did not continue. Instead, he looked at the female police officer behind Su Yuan and ordered, ¡°Quickly release her.¡±
¡°Miss Su,¡± Fu Wen reminded.
¡°Yes, let Miss Su go.¡±
Hearing the director¡¯s words, the female police officer quickly unlocked Su Yuan¡¯s handcuffs.
¡°Madam, how are you?¡± Fu Wen immediately walked up to Su Yuan and said in a low voice, ¡°Sir is very worried about you, but he can¡¯t show his face due to his leg injury, so he asked me toe and save you.¡±
Mo Ting? Only then did Su Yuan remember the two people she had locked up in the bar¡¯s washroom. The corner of her mouth twitched. ¡°Were you the one who released the two of them?¡±
Fu Wen¡¯s head was full of question marks. He did not understand Su Yuan¡¯s words at all, but there were too many people here and it was not convenient for him to ask, so he could only retreat behind Su Yuan.
¡°Miss Su, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take a statement for this case.¡±
Director Li was very polite to Su Yuan. It could even be said that he respected her. How could the police officers present not see it? To be able to invite the Director over in the middle of the night, these suspectsbined might not be as powerful as this Miss Su.
The police captain hurriedly brought over a record book, intending to personally record Su Yuan¡¯s statement.
At this time, the old lecher who was pressed to the ground was not happy. ¡°Well done, you actually got the Director of the Public Security Bureau here. Are you trying to use your power to bully people? I¡¯m warning you, City A is the capital, the ce where thew is the most important. If you abuse your power and wrongly use innocent people, you will be punished by the heavens!¡±
Hearing that, Su Yuanughed out loud. This old lecher was quite interesting. He could abuse his power but not let others use it? ¡°You¡¯re pretty good at double standards, aren¡¯t you?¡±
She was about to walk over and chat with the old pervert when she was suddenly stopped by Fu Wen.
¡°Husband, Miss Su, Sir has instructed that if you are injured, my head will be separated from my neck!¡±
Was this not a little too much? Was she that close to Mo Ting? Besides, she did not ask him to save her. It was just a small scene, she could still handle it. Well, it was indeed a lot more convenient with the Bureau Director around.
¡°Officer, can I have a few words with him?¡± Su Yuan asked.
The police captain nodded, handed the transcript to the female police officer, and personally escorted the old lecher.
Su Yuan looked at Fu Wen and said, ¡°This should be fine, right?¡±
Fu Wen thought for a while and retreated to the side.
¡°Zhao Fengde, hehe...¡±
Su Yuan¡¯s smile was sinister, and Zhao Fu felt a chill run down his spine.
¡°You, who are you calling? I don¡¯t know any Zhao Fengde!¡± The old lecher¡¯s eyes flickered, and he did not even look at Su Yuan.
¡°Pei Xifan, your uncle is being held down on the ground like a criminal. Why don¡¯t you have any reaction?¡± Zhao Fu shouted in panic.
Pei Xifan was already scared out of his wits. Su Yuan had acted just like that and the Director of the Public Security Bureau hade to save her. Everything was beyond his understanding.
And that Fu Wen, he did not look like an ordinary person. In his memory, Su Yuan could not have known this person. Who was he? Why was he able to invite the Director of the Public Security Bureau and make the director treat him so politely? His power must be above the Bureau Director, no, it was likely to be above the entire Pei family! Otherwise, why would Zhao Fu be so flustered?
Without waiting for Pei Xifan to speak, Su Yuan said, ¡°It¡¯s no use looking for him. Even if you find the Heavenly King today, it¡¯ll still be useless!¡±
There was nothing wrong with what she said. The Bureau Director was here, and there was no way Zhao Fu could escape. However, Pei Xifan felt that it had a different meaning. Su Yuan seemed to despise him for being useless and incapable. His face immediately turned ashen. He looked at Fu Wen, who was standing behind Su Yuan like a guardian angel, and felt very awkward. Whether it was height, appearance, or aura, this man was much stronger than him. All women liked the strong. Su Yuan broke up with him because of this man? Just because that man was stronger than him? Pei Xifan¡¯s expression became uglier as he thought about it.
Su Yuan did not have the time to care about Pei Xifan. ¡°Zhao Fengde, you changed your name seven years ago, right?¡±
The old lecher¡¯s face turned pale when he heard this. He was on the verge of an emotional breakdown. He wanted to retreat with all his might, but the police were pressing on his shoulder. He could not move at all.
¡°I, I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know anything. You¡¯re a lunatic, police, save me! I don¡¯t talk to a lunatic, I won¡¯t! Pei Xifan, hurry up and call my brother-inw! Get him to save me!¡±
Chapter 71 - 71 The Case From Seven Years Ago
71 The Case From Seven Years Ago
¡°Save you?¡± Su Yuan looked at the police captain. officer, she said, ¡°You should be able to find all the case files in the city, right?¡±
The police captain did not understand what she was going to do, but he still nodded. ¡°Yes, I can.¡±
Su Yuan said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to go and check the case file from seven years ago. Did a girl named Zhuang Manyu call the police because of him?¡± Su Yuan then turned to look at Zhao Fu and he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry.¡±
¡°She was raped by her postgraduate tutor.¡±
The moment Zhao Fu heard Zhuang Manyu¡¯s name, he fell to the ground with a lifeless look in his eyes.
Everyone present was shocked, and the director directly opened his mouth to confirm, ¡°Miss Su, is what you said just now true?¡±
¡°Is Director Li holding Miss Su in his arms?¡± Fu Wen asked.
Director Li immediately fell silent.
Su Yuan looked at Fu Wen in surprise and thought, ¡®Assistant Fu, you¡¯re good. Why didn¡¯t I realize that you had such a strong aura before?¡¯
Fu Wen was embarrassed by Su Yuan¡¯s stare, and his ears turned red. He quickly begged for mercy, ¡°Madam, don¡¯t look at me anymore. If Sir finds out, I¡¯m done for!¡±
Su Yuan suddenly had an idea. He wanted to discuss something with Fu Wen. The two of them could set up a trap for Mo Ting. After all, he was not a good person, so Fu Wen might be able to use this opportunity to leave him. As long as they could get the two billion in liquidated damages together, would it not be great to split it in half?
Pei Xifan looked at the two of them whispering to each other and was instantly enraged! That man just called Su Yuan Miss Su, could he be one of Bai Weiguang¡¯s men?
But why did Bai Weiguang suddenly treat Su Yuan so well? Could it be because of the police announcement? Bai Weiguang felt that Su Yuan had some value, so he wanted to please her...
If Su Yuan could use this incident to gain a foothold in the Bai family, would she still be willing to be with him? Thinking of this, Pei Xifan felt extremely stressed. The Bai family had always looked down on him. Originally, he had wanted to win Su Yuan over and use her to develop thepany. After he had gained a firm foothold, he would dump Su Yuan and ask to marry Bai Yurou. That way, he would be able to take over the Bai family¡¯s power. But now, it seemed like he could not even control Su Yuan.
¡°Miss Su, there was indeed such a case seven years ago. The victim, Zhuang Manyu, reported that her postgraduate tutor had raped her, but the case was left unsettled in the end.¡± The police captain handed the printed file to the director.
The Bureau Director took a quick nce and was so angry that his face turned red and white. He was angry, but at the same time, he was relieved. Fortunately, it was not the police station he was on duty at.
¡°Zhao Fengde, do you have anything else to say?¡±
Zhao Fengde, of course, could not say anything.
Su Yuan said lightly, ¡°Seven years ago, Zhao Fengde was just a useless son-inw of the Pei family. He had nothing to do all day. I don¡¯t know where he heard that it was easy for a teacher to prey on female students in a university, so he spent a lot of money to buy certifications from a university. He also hired a lot of services to publish papers under his name and he got a professor title. After that, he became an economics professor at University A.¡±
¡°During Zhao Fengde¡¯s teaching period, he used his position to threaten and rape many students. In order to satisfy his perverted hobbies, many female students were disabled or mentally deranged. Zhuang Manyu was one of them.¡±
¡°In the end, the police were unsessful. Zhuang Manyu left a suicide note and jumped off the school building. The parents came to the school to make a scene. Zhao Fengde saw that the matter couldn¡¯t be suppressed anymore, so he asked the Pei family for help.¡±
¡°The Pei family is a wealthy family in City A. After the Pei family stepped in, this matter was settled very quickly. Zhuang Manyu had died in vain. After that, Zhao Fengde changed his name to Zhao Fu.¡±
In her previous life, she had spent a lot of money to hire a detective to investigate her college entrance examination results. In her previous life, she did not have the ability to punish these people, but in this life, none of them could escape! If she wanted Zhao Fengde to die today, he would not live to see tomorrow¡¯s sun.
The police officers in the room were once again shocked by Su Yuan¡¯s words.
The police did not even enter the interrogation room and quickly took down Su Yuan¡¯s statement.
Su Yuan had read through all the case files in her previous life countless times, so she knew everything about the victim. When she listed the victims¡¯ names, ages, and home addresses one by one, Zhao Fengde suddenly broke down and burst into tears.
¡°Who the hell are you? Who are you? You¡¯re not a human, you¡¯re a demon!¡±
Su Yuan turned her head and smiled, ¡°Those who offend me will die a horrible death!¡±
Then, she nced at Pei Xifan, who was not far away. ¡®You¡¯re next.¡¯
Chapter 72 - 72 Best Friend
72 Best Friend
Pei Xifan was shocked by Su Yuan¡¯s gaze. He thought he was seeing things. However, when he looked closer, Su Yuan had already turned around and was recording her statement. It was as if he had been hallucinating.
Su Yuan was a witness from the start. After she was done with her statement, she could leave after leaving her contact number.
¡°Su Yuan.¡± Gu Qin and Xu Yingying had been waiting for her in the hall.
This was the first time she was seeing two of her most important friends in her previous life after her rebirth. Su Yuan could not care about anything else and rushed up to hug the two of them. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to wait outside the police station?¡±
Gu Qin was much taller than her, so she could only put her arms around her shoulders.
Afraid that Su Yuan would fall, Gu Qin held her waist and gently patted her shoulder, but her words were still not serious. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that they¡¯ll bully you!¡±
Xu Yingying¡¯s eyes were red. She looked at Su Yuan worriedly and asked, ¡°Su Yuan, what exactly is going on?¡±
The two of them also heard some things while inquiring. Gu Qin was a tomboy. Although she was also shocked, she did not show it. Xu Yingying was different. She was timid to begin with. This time, it was the college entrance examination changing marks, the rape case, and the suicide. The little girl¡¯s face was pale with fear.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m standing here perfectly fine!¡± She said. Su Yuan helped her wipe her tears.
¡°Miss Su, who are they?¡± Fu Wen suddenly asked. As the president¡¯s assistant, he had the duty to be the president¡¯s eyes and help the president look after his wife.
Hearing that, Gu Qin looked over, and the two of them looked at each other.
With this nce, Fu Wen immediately became vignt. The man in front of him was dressed very ordinarily and seemed harmless, but his eyes were particrly sharp. He was obviously hostile to her.
¡°These two are my best friends!¡± Su Yuan introduced them to Fu Wen.
Hearing Su Yuan¡¯s words, Gu Qin smiled slightly, and the coldness in her eyes disappeared.
Fu Wen just wanted to ask a few more questions when the three people left.
¡°Su Yuan, how did you end up provoking these people? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Qin asked when there were no outsiders.
¡°Yeah, one of them is even the Deputy Director of the Education Bureau. He actually did such a thing. How disgusting!¡± Xu Yingying furrowed her brows. She was indeed disgusted by Zhao Fu.
Gu Qin and Xu Yingying were the light in Su Yuan¡¯s previous life. She did not want to hide such a big thing. Not only did she not want to hide it, but she also wanted to change some things in her previous life and change their lives.
¡°Zhao Fu changed my college entrance examination results.¡± Su Yuan said calmly.
¡°What?¡± Gu Qin¡¯s voice went up in an instant, his face full of disbelief.
¡°No wonder you wanted to break up with me. It¡¯s actually like this.¡± No one knew when Pei Xifan had caught up to the three of them, but he was staring at Su Yuan¡¯s hand that Gu Qin was holding.
He could bear with losing to the man just now. After all, he could notpare to him in all aspects. However, the two of them were not married yet, so he still had a chance! But he would never ept losing to Gu Qin! What right did a poor tomboy with nothing have to snatch his woman?
¡°Gu Qin, you¡¯re really like a ghost that won¡¯t leave!¡± He said through gritted teeth.
He had noticed this Gu Qin a long time ago. Gu Qin was a year older than Su Yuan, and it was obvious that she harbored ill intentions toward her. The two of them were not in the same batch, but Gu Qin always tried to ask Su Yuan to study at the library. After the college entrance exam, Gu Qin went to University A, and the two of them often messaged each other. Every weekend, Gu Qin woulde back to see Su Yuan, saying that she woulde back to visit her family and Su Yuan.
However, Pei Xifan had done his research. Gu Qin¡¯s parents had died a long time ago, and she and her sister only had each other to rely on. Besides, her sister did not even live in City A, so why the hell did she have to visit her family?! She clearly came back to see Su Yuan!
¡°Break up? Ha!
¡°Su Yuan, you¡¯ve been in a rtionship with him?¡± Gu Qin looked at Su Yuan with a light smile.
Su Yuan coldly nced at Pei Xifan. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen him in my life.¡±
¡°Did you hear that?¡± Gu Qin stood in front of Su Yuan, clearly trying to protect her.
Pei Xifan did not expect Su Yuan to say that. He said angrily, ¡°Su Yuan, stop right there! You!!!¡±
¡°Mr. Pei, don¡¯t think that you can flirt with me as you wish just because I¡¯m single. I¡¯m very strict with who I date, and you¡¯re obviously not suitable. In my opinion, you¡¯re not evenparable to a kitten or a dog on the street. Even if I were blind, I wouldn¡¯t fall for you. The police station is right there. If you keep following me, I¡¯m going to report you for sexual harassment!¡±
Pei Xifan was silent.
Su Yuan pulled Gu Qin and Xu Yingying far away. When she looked back, Pei Xifan was still standing in the same spot, not moving at all. The shock on his face was still there.
Chapter 73 - 73 Distant Uncle
73 Distant Uncle
Gu Qin chuckled softly and reached out to knock Su Yuan¡¯s head.
¡°Ahh, why did you hit me?¡± Su Yuan covered her head.
Gu Qin said, ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree to study hard and not date before we graduate from college?¡±
¡°Little Yuan, are you really in a rtionship with that man?¡± Xu Yingying asked in surprise.
This little girl, why was her reaction so slow? She knew that she could not hide it from Gu Qin, the genius with an IQ of 150. She could only admit it. ¡°Yeah, I was tricked by a scumbag...¡±
Gu Qin rolled her eyes at her. ¡°Just focus on your studies from now on. Why are you dating for no reason? How old are you? People who fall in love with underaged girls are perverts!¡±
Fu Wen, who was following behind the three of them, thought, ¡®Then what¡¯s the person who¡¯s married to an underaged? A fighter ne among the freaks? But that¡¯s not right. Didn¡¯t Madam already have her 18th birthday? This tomboy might have misunderstood the term ¡®underage¡¯.¡¯
Su Yuan held Gu Qin¡¯s arm out of habit, while Xu Yingying held her arm. The three of them walked to the side of the street and hailed a taxi.
¡°Miss Su,¡± Fu Wen said.
Su Yuan turned around and looked. ¡°Ah! You¡¯re still here!¡±
Fu Wen asked, ¡°Do I have no sense of existence?¡±
Su Yuan waved at him. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you today. Thank you. You can go back first. We¡¯re going home.¡±
¡°Go home?¡± Fu Wen looked at Gu Qin and then at Xu Yingying. ¡°Madam, why are you thanking me? you should thank President Mo. If I let you go, President Mo will beat me to death tonight! Shouldn¡¯t you go and see President Mo?¡±
Fu Wen was just about to persuade Su Yuan when he heard a car horn from across the street.
It was a ck Maybach. Su Yuan was already very familiar with this car. She turned around to look at Fu Wen.
Fu Wen nodded his head, silently acknowledging that the person in the car was Mo Ting.
Su Yuan sighed. She had never seen such a kind personal assistant like Fu Wen. He was being bullied by a scumbag like this, but he could still endure it. Who had ever seen a personal assistante forward to bail out a third party from the police station? Today, she had seen that Fu Wen was probably a masochist.
Su Yuan walked across the street with aplicated expression.
¡°Little Yuan.¡± Gu Qin stopped her and looked at the Maybach warily.
¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m just going to say hello.¡± Su Yuanforted.
¡°Who is he?¡± Gu Qin asked.
Even though he could not see the person in the car, his intuition told him that it was a man.
Su Yuan did not want to lie, but she was afraid that Gu Qin would lose control of his emotions if she told him the truth.
¡°Uncle, he¡¯s my uncle,¡± she said.
Fu Wen¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡®Uncle? Fortunately, the president¡¯s leg was injured and he didn¡¯t follow them. Otherwise, if he heard this, they would probably be shark food.¡¯
Gu Qin did not expect the person in the car to be Su Yuan¡¯s rtive, and his expression was one of shock. ¡°Uncle from the Bai family?¡±
¡°No, it¡¯s that uncle, my distant uncle,¡± Su Yuan replied.
Fu Wen thought, ¡®That¡¯s enough, President Mo. Madam has already made arrangements for your identity.¡¯
Afterwards, Su Yuan walked over to the back door and opened it, revealing Mo Ting¡¯s cold expression. ¡°Did Madam suffer any grievances?¡±
Su Yuan cursed under her breath. This person¡¯s skin was thicker than tree bark. He was just fooling around in the bar¡¯s toilet earlier, but now he was acting like nothing had happened. How did he do it?
¡°No, thank you for helping me.¡± No matter what, she still had to thank him for today. If Fu Wen had not gone with the police chief, she probably would not have been able to get away until the next morning.
Seeing that she had no intention of getting into the car, Mo Ting patted the seat beside him. ¡°It¡¯ste, let¡¯s go home.¡±
Su Yuan frowned and did not move. ¡°Uncle, your leg is actually almost fully recovered and you can walk again. However, you can¡¯t remove the splint for the time being. Let your leg get used to the feeling ofnding first. He would remove the splint tomorrow morning. You need to practice walking for half an hour and rest for two hours. Don¡¯t practice for too long.¡±
Mo Ting did not respond. Instead, he remained silent for a while before he replied, ¡°Are you going to see Auntie?¡±
¡°No, I¡¯m going to my friend¡¯s ce tonight.¡± Su Yuan shook her head.
Mo Ting¡¯s expression darkened as he lowered his car window and looked across the street, ¡°He¡¯s the man that the Madam was staying with?¡±
Su Yuans said, ¡°Why is Mo Ting¡¯s face so dark?¡± Could it be that he was suffocated in the toilet?
The man in the back seat of the Maybach was looking at another man across the street through a small gap in the window. The atmosphere was extremely cold.
Su Yuan once again felt like she was about to suffocate. She waved at Fu Wen and reminded Mo Ting of the things he should take note of while practicing walking.
Chapter 74 - 74 Running a Red Light
74 Running a Red Light
Fu Wen was in a difficult position. ¡°Madam, why don¡¯t youe back with us? I¡¯m not a doctor. I can¡¯t do anything to President Mo¡¯s leg!
Su Yuan rolled her eyes at him. ¡°How can a man say he can¡¯t do it? I¡¯ve already put the bones back together, and the wound is almost healed. I just need to contact them and have someone keep an eye on them. When you first walk, the position of the broken bone will still hurt a little, but your President has a very high tolerance for pain, so it¡¯s not a big problem.¡±
After giving her instructions, Su Yuan turned around and left.
¡°Wait,¡± Mo Ting called out to her.
¡°Anything else?¡±
¡°What about tomorrow?¡±
Su Yuan was stunned for a moment, then said, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about tomorrow¡¯s matter tomorrow.¡±
She still had other things to do tomorrow. What¡¯s wrong with President Mo? Why is he so long-winded?
Fu Wen could only sense the change in President Mo¡¯s aura. He nced at Su Yuan.
However, after Su Yuan finished speaking, she did not even say goodbye and ran off.
Fu Wen thought to himself, ¡®This little Madam is too ungrateful. President Mo came to pick her up in the middle of the night. When he heard that something had happened to her, he even asked the director toe out. Now, she left him behind. He wanted her to stay so badly, but she left with another person without hesitation.¡¯
Fu Wen could not help but worry for his president when he thought about how Su Yuan had just carried that man. However, his President Mo was handsome, rich, smart, and had a good figure. Most importantly, he was loyal. Was he not the dream man of every person? He should not have lost to a student. He did not dare to look at Mo Ting¡¯s dark expression as he lowered his head, opened the car door and got into the driver¡¯s seat.
¡°President Mo, are you leaving now?¡± Fu Wen asked.
Mo Ting watched as Su Yuan skipped over to the tomboy opposite her. The tomboy even smiled as he ruffled her hair. After that, the three of them hailed a taxi and left.
At the same time, the Maybach started up slowly and followed the car.
In the car, the atmosphere was extremely depressing. Fu Wen held the steering wheel, his palms sweating. Ever since President Mo saw the man touch his wife¡¯s head, his face had turned as cold as ice and he could feel the temperature in the car dropping. He was afraid of losing her, so he drove quickly. However, when they were about to reach the red street light, for some reason, the taxi suddenly sped up, leaving them far behind. At this time, the signal light had changed from green to yellow.
¡°Drive over!¡± Mo Ting said.
Fu Wen stepped on the gas pedal and the car rushed past the red light. The lights shed and the entire process of viting the traffic rules was captured.
¡°President Mo, we got 6 points deducted for passing the red light,¡± Fu Wen reminded him in a low voice. In fact, this did not even include the eleration.
This country was different from other countries. The punishment for viting traffic lights was very heavy.
¡°If you lose the car or your license,¡± Mo Ting said coldly, ¡°you don¡¯t have toe to work anymore.
Fu Wen said, ¡°Ugh.¡±
After that, Fu Wen turned a blind eye to the car and ran the Maybach like a racing car. He did not look at any signal lights and just followed the car closely.
Half an hourter, the car finally stopped at the entrance of a high-ss residential area in the west of the city.
The Maybach quietly stopped by the side of the road. The back window was lowered halfway, revealing Mo Ting¡¯s dark expression. His gaze was locked on Su Yuan. He watched her y with Gu Qin and watched him go upstairs. After a while, a window on the right side of the top floor lit up.
Fu Wen lowered his head and bent his waist. He did not even dare to breathe too deeply, trying his best to reduce his presence.
After a while, the light in the room became brighter. The curtains were pulled open, and asionally, a figure walked by the window.
Mo Ting stared at Fu Wen for a long time until his neck and waist started to hurt. Only then did Fu Wen finally speak, ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said.
The car window rolled up, and the Maybach drove away from the neighborhood.
...
¡°Wow, Gu Qin, your house is so big!¡± Xu Yingying said in surprise.
It was her first time at Gu Qin¡¯s house. The moment she stepped in, she was shocked by the spacious living room.
¡°Find a ce to sit, I¡¯ll go get some drinks for you.¡± Gu Qin said.
Su Yuan had been here a few times in her previous life, so she had already experienced it. However, Gu Qin was a pure, tomboy, she was nning on bing a boy soon. Thus she had actually asked them to call her a he from now on.
He especially liked ck, white, and gray colors. Why did he have to paint such a nice living room ck? it was especially eerie at night. Su Yuan found the switch with ease and turned on all the lights in the living room. Then, she turned on the TV.
Xu Yingying took a quick look around the house. When she turned around, she saw Su Yuan taking out the remote control from the TV cab. Her eyes immediately lit up with the desire to gossip. ¡°Little Yuan, what¡¯s going on with you?¡±
Chapter 75 - 75 Friendship Through a Fight
75 Friendship Through a Fight
Su Yuan¡¯s face was filled with questions. She casually grabbed a pillow and leaned back on the sofa. ¡°What did I do?¡±
Xu Yingying nced in the direction of the kitchen, then asked in a low voice, ¡°Why are you so familiar with Gu Qin¡¯s family? Tell me the truth, are you together with Gu Qin?¡±
Su Yuan said helplessly, ¡°I just broke up with him...¡±
Xu Yingying said to herself, ¡°They just broke up. That¡¯s why it¡¯s possible for them to start a new rtionship immediately. That¡¯s the only way to help them recover from their emotional wounds.¡±
Su Yuan looked at Xu Yingying and thought about her fate in her previous life. It was because she was always so silly that she was cheated by men in her previous life, and in the end, she died of depression.
¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Xu Yingying asked.
¡°What are you two talking about?¡± Gu Qin came out of the kitchen with three bottles of soda in his hand.
Su Yuan took the bottle and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Xu Yingying just asked me if we¡¯re together.¡±
¡°Ah, what are you doing!¡± Xu Yingying hit Su Yuan¡¯s arm twice. Who would reveal their secret?!
¡°Oh.
¡°Then, is it true?¡± Gu Qin looked at Su Yuan.
¡°I¡¯ll p you!¡± Su Yuan was so angry that sheughed. She grabbed a pillow and threw it over.
Gu Qin dodged to the side and mumbled to himself, ¡°It¡¯s still the same.¡±
He and Su Yuan had gotten to know each other through a fight. At that time, Su Yuan had just transferred to the ss with the worst grades in the second year of high school, while he was the famous school bully in the school. He was about to graduate, and many people wanted to take his ce. Therefore, his juniors in the first and second year of high school woulde to him from time to time to ask for a fight. The most active one was a boy in Su Yuan¡¯s ss.
The two of them agreed to have a one-on-one fight in the alley behind the school after school. For some reason, Su Yuan found out about this. She called the police without hesitation, and even insisted that it was Gu Qin who bullied a student from a lower grade. In the end, Gu Qin was gloriously given a warning before he graduated.
After the incident, Gu Qin was so angry that he blocked Su Yuan at the school gate every day. He did not want to hit the girl, but he just wanted to scare her. Who knew that such a weak-looking little girl would be so bold? She caught a snake out of nowhere and threw it at Gu Qin when he was about to approach her. The snake was cold and slippery. It coiled around Gu Qin¡¯s neck and flicked its tongue at him. Gu Qin was scared out of his wits and did not dare to move. His whole body trembled. After that, he did not go to school for a week. Later on, it was also because of this snake that the two became good friends.
¡°Little Yuan, where did you find that snake?¡± Xu Yingying asked.
Su Yuan chuckled, ¡°You can¡¯t find snakes in the city. I bought them from the market. They¡¯re more than ten Yuan each!¡±
Hearing the word ¡®snake¡¯, Gu Qin could not help but tremble. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Can we not talk about this anymore?¡±
Every time she told him that he was afraid of snakes, it was a joke. Did he not have any pride?
Xu Yingying and Su Yuan¡¯s eyes met and they bothughed.
Gu Qin¡¯s face darkened. He picked up a pillow from the sofa and threw it at the two of them. Xu Yingying pulled Su Yuan and ran. The three of them started to y in the living room, and even the ck walls were stained with the smell of change.
At this moment, Su Yuan was grateful from the bottom of her heart that God had given her a second chance. Although there were still a lot of bad things waiting for her to solve, her family and friends had all returned to her side. There were no tragedies in her life now, and it was still not toote.
...
At the same time, at the Pei family.
The head of the Pei family, who was also Pei Xifan¡¯s father, was furious when he heard that the police station would not let him go. When he heard that his brother-inw had be a suspect in multiple rape cases, he instantly lost all his drowsiness and immediately went to the police station.
This brother-inw had really caused a lot of trouble for the Pei family over the years. He had saved his sister¡¯s life back then, but after he married into the Pei family, his sister died early. Before she died, he asked his brother to take care of him and transferred all her shares to him. He had also taken care of him like a younger brother, but who knew that this guy had no memory at all? Every time hemitted a crime, he had toe forward to solve it.
When he arrived at the police station, he did not even see Zhao Fu. He only heard from the police that the Director of the Public Security Bureau had personally brought Zhao Fu to the police station for interrogation, and his heart sank. He immediately made a decision to use all his connections, but when everyone heard that the person they wanted to help was Zhao Fu, they politely rejected him. Those with a bad attitude directly hung up the phone. It was as if Zhao Fu was some sort of virus that everyone wanted to avoid.
Chapter 76 - 76 On the Hot Search
76 On the Hot Search
After being in the business for so many years, the head of the Pei family knew that Zhao Fu must have offended some big shot. With the Pei family¡¯s status in City A, only the top few families could easily mess with him. However, the Pei family did not have any dealings with those families, so it was impossible for them to be enemies. Just as he was thinking about it, his assistant suddenly eximed.
The Pei family¡¯s master was shocked and shouted, ¡°What are you shouting for? Don¡¯t you think I have enough headaches?¡±
¡°B-boss Pei, quick, take a look at Weibo.¡±
The assistant trembled as he ced the phone on Master Pei¡¯s table.
Master Pei nced at it and almost fainted on the spot.
It was hot! Zhao Fu, the son-inw of the Pei family, had raped many college students!
It was hot! The Pei family¡¯s illegitimate son had turned a blind eye to the kidnapping case!
...
The next morning, Su Yuan was woken up by the ear-piercing sound of the bell.
The night before, the three of them had a good night¡¯s sleep and only fell asleep when they were too tired to open their eyes. Su Yuan and Xu Yingying slept on the sofa with their heads next to each other, while Gu Qin could only sleep on the floor.
Su Yuan squinted her eyes and searched for a long time before finally finding her phone. She picked it up and saw that it was not her phone that was ringing. She threw it out angrily.
¡°F*ck, who hit me!¡±
Gu Qin sat up from the floor, rubbing his head. He looked at the screen for a long time and saw that it was Xu Yingying¡¯s phone that kept ringing.
Xu Yingying picked up the phone in a daze. It was her parents calling to ask about her college entrance examination results. When she heard the word ¡®results¡¯, the little girl instantly woke up. She could only tell the truth. She had not checked on it yet. In the end, she got a round of angry scolding from the other end of the phone.
By the time she hung up, Gu Qin was already sitting on the sofa, frowning and checking his results. He knew Su Yuan¡¯s exam number, so he entered it and clicked on the search button. Perhaps it was because there were too many people checking the scores in the morning, the phone was stuck for a while. It took a full seven to eight seconds before the score was disyed.
Gu Qin pulled down the screen and looked at the total score. The three numbers on the phone screen were 721. He immediately heaved a sigh of relief.
Su Yuan had already exined Zhao Fengde¡¯s change of status in detailst night.
Gu Qin also knew the Pei family¡¯s situation. In this era, money could do anything, and there was no telling what the Pei family would do after they left. Gu Qin had already thought it through. If Su Yuan¡¯s results were not right today, he could only pretend that it was okay. 721 points was Su Yuan¡¯s normal performance. He swiped the phone screen and looked at her results for every subject. She had full marks for math, 147 for Chinese, and 272 for English. He smiled.
After Xu Yingying hung up the phone, she held her phone in her hand, her face full of despair.
Gu Qin knew that she was afraid to check her results, so he asked for her exam number and wanted to help her.
Xu Yingying seemed to have thought of something. She grabbed Gu Qin¡¯s arm and told him to check Su Yuan¡¯s results first.
Gu Qin put the phone in front of her. Xu Yingying was stunned. When she saw the score on the screen, her eyes widened and her mouth opened so wide that an egg could be stuffed in.
Xu Yingying screamed and went crazy, ¡°Little Yuan, 721! You actually got 721! F*ck, two of them still got full marks! You¡¯ll be the top scorer, right? You must be the top scorer!¡±
Su Yuan was still in a daze, and this scream almost scared her to death. She shouted angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t bother me!¡±
Xu Yingying grabbed the phone and ced it in front of Su Yuan.
Su Yuan said, ¡°F*ck!¡±
Xu Yingying said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I really couldn¡¯t control myself. Open your eyes and take a look. 721 points! She was so excited that she was speechless, as if she had gotten a high score.¡±
Su Yuan took the phone and looked at it. She mumbled in a slightly dissatisfied voice, ¡°Three marks have been deducted from thisnguage, yooo. I remember now. I seem to have miswritten one word in the readingprehension section.¡±
Xu Yingying said, ¡°You¡¯ve already scored 721 points, and you¡¯re still not satisfied!¡± Sure enough, the world of a top student was not something that a bad student could understand.
Then, Su Yuan helped Xu Yingying check her score. It was 526 points. She might not have passed the tier-one tier, but her results were better than usual. Xu Yingying knelt on the floor of Gu Qin¡¯s house and kowtowed three times in all four directions, saying that she had fulfilled her wish.
Su Yuan asked her what kind of deity she had made a wish to, why did she have to pray in all four directions?
¡°I¡¯ve prayed to everyone I can think of,¡± the girl said sincerely. Buddha Tathagata, Guanyin, Jesus, and Zeus.
Su Yuan was silent.
Gu Qinughed so hard that he could not stand straight.
Originally, Gu Qin had thought that he would take the two little girls to have a good day and celebrate the end of their college entrance examination. He nned to book three tickets to the amusement park, but just as he was booking the tickets online, Su Yuan¡¯s phone rang. It was an unknown number. When she picked it up, her face darkened. It was Fu Xinlian.
Chapter 77 - 77 Let’s Go Back Together
77 Let¡¯s Go Back Together
Fu Xinlian said, ¡°Little Yuan, I¡¯m mom.¡±
Su Yuan did not say a word and hung up the phone. Then, she quickly cklisted the number. However, after a while, her phone rang again. It was still an unknown number. She looked at it for a while before picking it up.
¡°Little Yuan, I have something to tell you. Don¡¯t hang up yet.¡± Fu Xinlian pleaded in a low voice. She was apletely different person from the crazy woman from yesterday.
¡°You, can youe back to the Bai family? Your father can¡¯t find you and is throwing a tantrum at home. Your grandmother has had a heart attack and is in the hospital. She hase back from the hospital to see you. Can youe back?¡±
Su Yuan¡¯s face was filled with helplessness and said, ¡°Fu Xinlian, did you not understand what I said yesterday? You, me, and the Bai family are irreconcble from now on, and you still want me to go back?¡±
¡°No, Little Yuan, it¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯ll apologize to you. I was out of my mind yesterday. I¡¯ll apologize to your mother. I¡¯ll persuade Su Yuan. I¡¯m your grandmother. I¡¯m begging you, your father has something to tell you. Zhang Hun suddenly said as she took the phone.¡±
Although Su Yuan¡¯s grandmother was a little mean, her attitude toward Su Yuan was still alright. She did not dote on her and did not give her any face, but she did not abuse her either. She just treated her like air. One had to know that in the Bai family, Su Yuan was like air. To her, that was already the happiest thing.
She also wanted to say a few words to Bai Weiguang, so she did not hang up.
¡°You want to go back?¡± Gu Qin asked with a frown.
He knew very well how the Bai family had treated Su Yuan. When he had first be good friends with Su Yuan, she would alwayse looking for him in the middle of the night, covered in wounds. The skin that was exposed was covered in bruises, not to mention the invisible scars.
When Gu Qin asked her what had happened, she only said it was a fight. Later on, Gu Qin and Su Yuan were too engrossed in their studies at the library and forgot the time. It was dark, and Gu Qin was worried about her going home alone, so he insisted on sending her home. It was also at that time that he found out that Su Yuan was living with the wealthy Bai family. But since it was a matter of privacy, he did not ask. After the two of them parted ways, Gu Qin started walking back. After walking for a while, he suddenly remembered that he had put Su Yuan¡¯s revision materials into his bag when he was exining to her. He was about to return them to her. Then, he saw an extremely shocking scene.
The servants in the Bai family vi were beating Su Yuan up with brooms as if they had gone crazy. As they beat her up, they were also scolding her.
Due to the distance between them, Gu Qin could not hear what the servants were saying, but he could clearly see the brooms hitting Su Yuan¡¯s body.
Next to her was a well-dressed woman. She was pointing at Su Yuan and also cursing.
Gu Qin was furious. He rushed over and kicked the Bai family¡¯s big iron gate. The sound rmed the people in the vi. He took out his phone and shouted, ¡°If you touch Su Yuan again, I¡¯ll call the police immediately.¡±
The woman red at him for a long time before finally leaving with the servants.
After that, Su Yuan told him the truth, and he found out that the woman was her stepmother!
¡°I¡¯ll just go back for a while.¡± Su Yuan said.
¡°No!¡± Gu Qin said seriously.
Su Yuan looked at Gu Qin, who did not look too good. She understood that he was trying to protect her. After thinking for a few seconds, she said, ¡°Why don¡¯t youe back with me?¡±
Xu Yingying also knew a little about Su Yuan¡¯s family situation. However, she was a weak little girl, and she could not be brought along in quarrels and fights, or else she would likely be a burden.
¡°Little Yuan, change into my clothes. This is my battle robe, and you¡¯ll definitely win when you wear it! I wanted to wear it, but I overslept. You can wear it!¡± As Xu Yingying spoke, she took out a bag from her bag. There was a fiery red dress in it.
¡°It¡¯s so red!¡± That was Su Yuan¡¯s first impression of the dress.
¡°You don¡¯t understand. This is baleful Qi. Have you ever heard of baleful Qi? After you wear it, no dirty things or bad luck will dare to approach you. This is to ensure that I can be listed on the golden roll!
¡°Although I didn¡¯t do well, you did well. Maybe you¡¯ll be the top scorer in our city. Red is the most suitable color for you!
¡°Doesn¡¯t that annoying sister of yours always look down on you? You should wear red and anger her to death!¡±
Xu Yingying was so excited that her hands were clenched into fists. Su Yuan could not reject her. Besides, she had been wearing the dress for more than a day, and it was time for her to change.
The dress was a suspenders with a waistline. It was a long, wrinkled dress. Although it was red, the design was very delicate. It did not look dull at all, and even looked a little yful.
Chapter 78 - 78 Model
78 Model
Su Yuan looked at the dress in her hands. It was a top-tier dress in terms of design, workmanship, and cutting. ¡°It¡¯s really pretty. Where did you buy it?¡±
When she asked this, Xu Yingying immediately perked up. ¡°It¡¯s a niche brand. Their clothes are all handmade by the manager. Let me tell you, their clothes are really nice and the design is very unique.¡±
Xu Yingying immediately went on and on about how good the brand was and how outstanding the designs were. Su Yuan just looked at her quietly, a smile in her eyes.
In her previous life, Xu Yingying was a famous fashion designer in City A. It seemed that she was still very interested in this field in this life.
After her shower, Su Yuan changed into her sister¡¯s battle suit. The future fashion designer had good taste. This dress was very beautiful.
When he went out, the aroma of food was alreadying from the living room. Hearing the sound, Gu Qin turned around and shouted, ¡°It¡¯s time to eat,e over quickly.¡±
Gu Qin was stunned.
¡°You¡¯re done?
¡°Let me see.¡± Xu Yingying ran over from the window and was stunned when she saw Su Yuan.
Four eyes stared straight at Su Yuan, making her feel ufortable. She flipped her hair and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t I look good?¡±
¡°F*ck! Don¡¯t you have some misunderstanding about the definition of ¡®good-looking¡¯?¡± Xu Yingying strode over and pulled Su Yuan to look left and right, mumbling, ¡°So beautiful, so beautiful. These legs, this waist, this shoulder, this skin, so beautiful!
¡°Yingying, you¡¯replimenting the clothes?¡± Gu Qin felt that something was off.
¡°Why are youplimenting clothes? I¡¯mplimenting Su Yuan. Su Yuan is a natural-born clothes hanger. She looks beautiful in anything.
Xu Yingying pulled Su Yuan to the living room and said in a low voice, ¡°Su Yuan, can you agree to a small request of mine?¡±
¡°What request?¡± Su Yuan asked.
Xu Yingying was a little shy. She lowered her head and fiddled with her fingers. ¡°It¡¯s...um...in the future, when you have time, can you be my model?¡±
There were not many models as perfect as Su Yuan, so she had to make her move as soon as possible!
¡°A model?¡± She pretended not to know anything.
Xu Yingying said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m applying for the School of Fashion. I should be able to get in with my grades. So...¡±
¡°Of course, no problem!¡± Su Yuan replied with a smile.
After dinner, Su Yuan gave Su Qiumeng a call. Originally, she wanted to go to see her mother after checking the results so that she could tell her the good news, but now her n was disrupted by the Bai family.
Su Qiumeng seemed to be walking around. It was not very noisy, but there were quite a few people in the ward.
Su Yuan told her mother about the results, and the phone was filled with voices from her mom and other people.
¡°Oh my God, my darling Su Yuan is so good at her studies. You actually scored more than 700 points. Then, you must have a subject with full marks, right?¡±
¡°Wow! Your girl will definitely be the top scorer today!¡±
¡°I heard from my niece that today¡¯s questions were very difficult. She went to check her results today and barely passed the tier 2 exam. They¡¯re all students, but look at her, she scored more than 200 points higher than her!¡±
¡°Auntie Su, your daughter is so capable!¡±
...
Su Yuan did not expect her mother to put the phone on speaker. Su Yuan¡¯s face turned red from all thepliments. She was not used to them and felt awkward.
Su Yuan told her mother that she would visit her at night, then she hung up the phone in a hurry.
...
In the car, Gu Qin would nce at Su Yuan from time to time. The two of them were sitting in the back seat, so Su Yuan could not ignore his gaze.
¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯ve been charmed by me?¡± Su Yuan said jokingly.
¡°No.¡± Gu Qin looked away awkwardly. ¡°I just haven¡¯t seen you in red before.¡±
Su Yuan usually wore in colors, which were ck, white, and gray. After knowing her for so long, Gu Qin had never seen her wear anything bright except for her blue school uniform. Now that she was suddenly wearing a very eye-catching red dress, he was indeed so stunned that he could not take his eyes off her.
¡°Just tell me if it¡¯s good or not,¡± Su Yuan said with a smile.
Gu Qin met her bright eyes. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very nice.¡± She was so pretty that he wanted to take her away and hide her immediately, not letting anyone see her.
When they arrived at the entrance of the Bai family vi, it was different from thest time she barged in. As soon as they got out of the car, the servants of the Bai family all came out to open the door for her and even greeted her warmly.
¡°Young miss, you¡¯re back.¡±
¡°Young miss, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡±
¡°Young miss, do you need to eat?¡±
¡°Young miss!¡±
...
Su Yuan and Gu Qin exchanged a look and walked into the vi together.
As soon as the door opened, she saw that the sofa in the living room was full of people. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on her, and it seemed that they were all waiting for her.
Chapter 79 - 79 I’ll Listen to You
79 I¡¯ll Listen to You
¡°Oh, Little Yuan is back.¡± Zhang Hun stood up and came out to wee her with her walking stick.
¡°Mom, you¡¯re still in good health. Walk slower.¡± Bai Weiguang hurriedly stepped forward and helped his mother to the main entrance.
Zhang Hun was too immersed in her character, and she looked at Su Yuan with eyes full of tears.
Su Yuanughed coldly in her heart and looked in the direction of the sofa. The first person she saw was Bai Yurou. It had only been two days, but Bai Yurou had lost a lot of weight. Her skin was dark yellow, and the dark circles under her eyes were so big that it looked like she had been beaten up. If one did not know better, they would have thought that she was the one who had been kidnapped.
When their eyes met, Bai Yurou was first stunned, then revealed an expression of disbelief. She then sized Su Yuan up, her gaze locking onto her dress. When she looked up again, her eyes were filled with hatred and viciousness, as if she had a blood feud with Su Yuan.
¡°This is your daughter, Little Yuan? Brother Bai, you¡¯re too unkind. You have such a beautiful daughter, yet you¡¯re hiding her from us.¡±
In the silence, a loud male voice suddenly rang out.
Su Yuan turned around and raised her eyebrows. It was Pei Yongchang, Pei Xifan¡¯s father.
Bai Weiguang looked at Su Yuan awkwardly and smiled back at Pei Yongchang as if she respected him.
Su Yuan could roughly guess why the Bai family had asked her toe back, but why had Pei Yongchange? Looking at his smiling eyes, he seemed to be here for her. Could it be about Zhao Fengde?
¡°Who are you?¡± Su Yuan red at him coldly, not at all polite.
Pei Yongchang was stunned by the question and did not know how to introduce himself.
At this moment, Pei Yongchang, who was sitting in the corner, introduced, ¡°Su Yuan, this is my father.¡±
¡®Bah! How disgusting! Why did it sound like I was about to puke when this scumbag called my name out?¡¯ Su Yuan thought to herself.
Su Yuan rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Mr. Pei, I¡¯m not that close to you. Please call me Miss Su. Thank you!¡±
Hearing this, Pei Yongchang turned to look at his illegitimate son with a dark expression.
Pei Xifan was not angry at all. He smiled and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you, Miss Su.¡±
This sentence sounded quite interesting. ¡®I¡¯ll listen to you.¡¯ Was this not something that only young couples would say in the past?
When Pei Yongchang heard his son¡¯s words, his expression brightened. ¡°Come, Little Yuan, take a seat here. We haven¡¯t met before. I¡¯m your Uncle Pei!¡±
Pei Yongchang did not treat himself as an outsider and spoke as if he was in his own home.
Su Yuan stood at the door, while Gu Qin stood outside. Other than Bai Weiguang and Zhang Hun, who were standing close to them, no one in the house could see Gu Qin.
Su Yuan walked into the house, and Gu Qin followed behind her. Seeing Gu Qin enter the house, the expressions of everyone in the house changed.
Pei Xifan¡¯s eyes widened and he said angrily, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±
Only then did the others realize that Su Yuan did note on her own.
Pei Xifan was burning with anger. This man was really like a dog-skin ster. Yesterday at the police station, he should have gotten someone to beat him up and let him understand that Su Yuan was not someone a poor boy like him could dream of! He did not expect this kid to be so bold and even dared to follow him to the Bai family! If it was not for the fact that there were elders present, he would have rushed up to him and beat him up.
Pei Xifan looked at Gu Qin provocatively, but Gu Qin did not even spare him a nce. He was not familiar with Pei Xifan and did not want to talk to him.
¡°Let mee back. What¡¯s the matter? tell me quickly.¡± Su Yuan said. Then, she sat down on a single-seater sofa. Gu Qin was like her bodyguard, standing directly behind her.
Bai Yurou was the closest to Su Yuan. Earlier, she was further away, so she only roughly sized her up. Now that she was in front of her, Su Yuan¡¯s every move exuded the air of a youngdy from a wealthy family. She waspletely different from the timid vige girl she used to be. And the red dress she was wearing was like a fire burning her eyes. What was the reason? Why did Su Yuan suddenly be so beautiful? Even her temperament had changed. Why did she attract everyone¡¯s attention the moment she entered the room? Even Pei Xifan, who was usually attentive to her, was now staring at Su Yuan?
¡°Who allowed you to sit down? Your Uncle Pei is a guest. Is this how Su Qiumeng taught you?¡± Bai Weiguang reproached.
He helped Zhang Hun back to the living room and saw that there were many people standing there, but Su Yuan had sat down, and she had even sat in his seat. He instantly exploded. He had never liked Su Yuan. If Su Qiumeng had not knelt and begged him back then, he would not have brought Su Yuan back to the Bai family.
Chapter 80 - 80 Unfilial Daughter
80 Unfilial Daughter
Bai Weiguang had slept with many women when he was young. If all of them were pregnant with his child, then would his illegitimate children not be everywhere? It was just that Su Qiumeng was too kind-hearted. He did not know how she had secretly gotten pregnant and even given birth to Su Yuan alone. This was a stain on his life. If Su Yuan stayed with the Bai family and did not cause any trouble for him, he would ept her. It was just a child, no different from raising a dog, and he did notck money. But who knew that this dog would not listen to him!? Not only was he disobedient, but he also caused trouble every other day, big trouble! The Bai family¡¯s face had beenpletely thrown away by her!
However, Bai Weiguang¡¯s neck was already red. He had been shouting for a long time, but Su Yuan did not even look at him. Her eyes were all on the small mountain of gifts on the coffee table.
¡°Did you hear that? You¡¯re really rebellious!¡±
Being ignored by Su Yuan, Bai Weiguang waspletely enraged. He let go of his mother and walked over to grab Su Yuan.
In a sh, Gu Qin stood in front of Su Yuan, but before Bai Weiguang could reach out his hand, he was stopped by Pei Yongchang.
¡°Aiya, brother Bai, Little Yuan is still young, don¡¯t scare her. I¡¯m not an outsider, we¡¯re all family. The child might be tired, so she just sat down. It¡¯s nothing.¡±
Pei Yongchang had been in the business world for many years. With a few words and a pat on Bai Weiguang¡¯s shoulder, the war that was about to erupt was extinguished.
Fu Xinlian and Bai Yurou could not take it anymore. Seeing that Su Yuan had angered Bai Weiguang, the two of them were overjoyed. They were waiting for Bai Weiguang to kick Su Yuan out in a fit of anger so that they could vent their anger. Who knew that a few words from Pei Yongchang would actually appease Bai Weiguang?
Bai Weiguang had always wanted to be friends with the Pei family. Otherwise, he would not have invested in Pei Xifan¡¯spany when he heard that Pei Yongchang had an illegitimate son.
At first, Bai Weiguang had thought that Pei Yongchang would at least have some feelings for Pei Xifan, mainly because he wanted to win over Pei Xifan. Was it far from winning over Pei Yongchang? In the end, after investing, he slowly realized that Pei Xifan had no status in the Pei family. He could not even enter the Pei family¡¯s mansion. After that, he immediately withdrew his investment in Pei Xifan and avoided him. Now, Pei Yongchang had personallye to visit Su Yuan and brought many gifts. He was determined to see Su Yuan. Bai Weiguang felt that Su Yuan might still have some value.
¡°Brother Pei, you don¡¯t know this, but I¡¯ve spoiled this daughter of mine. She¡¯s very unruly and doesn¡¯t know the rules. I¡¯m really sorry to make youugh.¡± Bai Weiguang sighed as if he was a father who was worried about his daughter.
Pei Yongchangughed heartily, ¡°Haha, Brother Bai, you¡¯re wrong to think that way. Daughters should be pampered. If I had a daughter as cute as Little Yuan, I would have doted on her a long time ago.¡±
Pei Yongchang was not lying. There were many boys in the Pei family, but none of the children born in the past years were girls. Back then, he had been nting seeds everywhere, but the heavens had never said that he would have a daughter. He nced at Su Yuan and Bai Yurou, then at Pei Xifan, his face full of disdain.
Pei Xifan noticed his father¡¯s gaze, but when he raised his head, Pei Yongchang had already turned away. He could only see the back of his head.
Su Yuan quietly watched the two douchebag fathers put on an act, and she rolled her eyes. Say that she was naughty? Alright, then she would put on a mischievous performance for them to see! She leanedzily on the sofa and smiled yfully. ¡°Bai Weiguang, my mother is sick. It¡¯s the final stage of uremia. She needs a kidney transnt and needs 6 million Yuan.¡±
¡°What did you say?!¡±
Su Yuan¡¯s one sentence destroyed the originally gentle atmosphere.
Bai Weiguang¡¯s eyes were wide open as he looked at Su Yuan. In his eyes, there was anger, shock, and resentment. He had never thought that Su Yuan would ask him for money in front of a guest. The Bai family¡¯s face had beenpletely thrown away by this unfilial daughter!
Hehe, did he not want to pretend to be a kind old father? He could not even continue with the act with 6 million?
Su Yuan looked at him with a smile and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you want to give it to me?¡±
Bai Weiguang¡¯s face turned red, then white, and then ck. It was extremely interesting.
Regarding Su Yuan¡¯s identity, he had never officially admitted it. In the business world, he was a famous gentleman. There had never been any sensational news. If the media were to find out that he had an illegitimate daughter, the image that he had built up over the years would bepletely destroyed! Therefore, even though Su Yuan had returned to the Bai family for quite some time, he had never said anything about Su Yuan changing her surname, nor had he allowed the Bai family¡¯s chauffeur to take Su Yuan to school. If anyone asked, he would say that Su Yuan was a rtive¡¯s child.
Chapter 81 - 81 Bai Weiguang’s Face
81 Bai Weiguang¡¯s Face
If it was not for Pei Yongchang looking for Su Yuan and him trying to please Pei Yongchang, he would not have acknowledged Su Yuan¡¯s identity. Now that he was beingughed at by outsiders, Bai Weiguang wanted to tear Su Yuan apart. It would be a light punishment if he did not kill her! Although Bai Weiguang was the head of the Bai Group and had tens of billions of assets, he was very stingy.
Looking at his constipated expression, Su Yuan knew that 6 million might be a little too much for him. But so what? Su Yuan just wanted to make him suffer and make his heart ache.
¡°Not giving? Then I¡¯ll leave now.¡± Su Yuan stood up, and the two of them immediately walked toward the door.
¡°Stop right there!¡± Bai Weiguang shouted through gritted teeth.
Su Yuan turned her head and smiled, ¡°You want to give it? Just use a check!¡±
After she finished speaking, she stretched out her hand. There was a mischievous smile on the corners of her eyes and lips, which confirmed Bai Weiguang¡¯s words.
Because of Pei Yongchang, Bai Weiguang could not flip out in front of outsiders. He could only suppress his anger and walk over to Su Yuan to discuss in a low voice, ¡°Your Uncle Pei is still here, can you wait for a while? After your Uncle Pei leaves, we can go to the study room. I¡¯ll write you a check.¡±
When had Bai Weiguang ever spoken so gently to Su Yuan? This was a treatment that Bai Yurou had never received before. To think that Su Yuan would snatch it away from her. Bai Yurou clenched her fists in anger and red at Su Yuan.
Su Yuan sneered in her heart, ¡®Dad? This form of lying was really disgusting. You were never kind! Now you want to be a father? Isn¡¯t it a little toote?¡¯
She pondered for a few seconds and looked at Pei Yongchang, who was not far away, before smiling. ¡°Uncle Pei, it¡¯s your first time at the Bai family, so you might not know Bai Weiguang¡¯s true colors. He¡¯s a man of no integrity. He¡¯s good at setting up traps for others and sacrificing others for his own interests. My mother is an example.¡±
People in the business world all paid attention to integrity. Even if they could not do it in reality, they had to be honest on the surface. The Pei family paid more attention to integrity because the family motto was ¡®integrity¡¯! All the businessmen in City A knew that the Pei family had high requirements for their partners.
Su Yuan naturally knew this.
Pei Yongchang¡¯s expression changed when he heard Su Yuan¡¯s words.
Su Yuan wanted to continue, but Bai Weiguang suddenly stood up from the sofa. ¡°You shut up!¡±
He did not expect this wretched girl to be so bold and wanted to expose his secret!
Su Yuan, on the other hand, had an expression that said, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about making me shut up without 6 million.¡±
Bai Weiguang¡¯s face darkened as he said, ¡°The check is in the study. Come with me to get it.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not going. Send it down when you¡¯re done.¡±
After she finished speaking, she looked at Bai Weiguang coldly and then sat down on the sofa.
¡°Dad! Do you really want to give her money?¡± Bai Yurou was dumbfounded. She could not care less as she stood up and pulled on Bai Weiguang¡¯s sleeve.
On what basis? She was the heir to the Bai family, and all the money in the family belonged to her. What right did Su Yuan have to take it? What was her father thinking? Why was he giving Su Yuan money?
Fu Xinlian felt that there was something wrong with her ears. That was 6 million. That little b*tch asked for 6 million the moment she opened her mouth!
¡°Old Bai, don¡¯t be fooled by her. I saw Su Qiumeng yesterday. She didn¡¯t look like she was sick at all.¡± Fu Xinlian said anxiously.
Zhang Hun did not say anything to stop her, but she clutched her walking stick tightly and sat on the sofa, looking at Su Yuan with an unreadable expression.
Su Yuanpletely ignored their gazes. She lowered her eyes and looked like she was saying, ¡°Do as you please. If I¡¯m not happy, I¡¯ll expose the Bai family¡¯s scandal at any moment.¡±
Bai Weiguang had made up his mind. He pushed Bai Yurou¡¯s hand away and turned around to go upstairs.
Bai Yuroupletely lost control of her emotions and shouted, ¡°Su Yuan, you¡¯re the bastard child of a mistress, what right do you have to ask the Bai family for money!
¡°You might have been raped when you were kidnapped. You must have bribed the police to issue a fake notice, afraid that people would find out the truth!¡±
Su Yuan knew from her previous life that Bai Yurou¡¯s words were unpleasant to hear, but today, she realized that her brain was really not working well! When there were no outsiders around, she would not mind scolding Bai Yurou. However, it was different today. Pei Yongchang was also present.
Hearing Bai Yurou¡¯s words, Pei Yongchang¡¯s face darkened. The Pei family was a wealthy family. Although it was inevitable that there would be infighting, they attached great importance to the education of the next generation and could not tolerate any of this. Pei Xifan¡¯s two faces were enough to tell. He could not ept the fact that Bai Yurou was speaking in such a vulgar manner. He also knew a little about the Bai family¡¯s kidnapping case. Pei Xifan had told him everything. He was not as stupid as Bai Yurou. The training that the police department of City A could not be bought with money. He believed that Su Yuan had caught the criminal with her high IQ and escaped sessfully. It was also because of this that he thought of asking Su Yuan for help in Zhao Fu¡¯s case.
Chapter 82 - 82 Getting the Check
82 Getting the Check
¡®Piak!¡¯ Bai Weiguang pped Bai Yurou across the face, ¡°Apologize to your sister!¡±
Now that he had acknowledged Su Yuan¡¯s identity, Su Yuan was a member of the Bai family. Bai Yurou was disgracing Su Yuan in front of outsiders! Bai Yurou did not seem to have much value at the moment, but Su Yuan could obviously help the Bai family attract the Pei family¡¯s attention.
Bai Weiguang was a person who valued benefits the most. To him, using his own daughter was a very normal and trivial matter.
Bai Yurou was stunned by the p and tears started to flow down her face.
Fu Xinlian also stood up so hard that she almost broke her teeth, but she did not dare to say anything. She knew Bai Weiguang¡¯s character too well. If she embarrassed him now, he would not let her off and might even divorce her.
¡°Little Rou is just too angry,¡± she said hurriedly, ¡°she¡¯s still young. Don¡¯t me her.¡±
Bai Yurou cried even louder in her mother¡¯s arms, ¡°Huhu...mom...¡±
Bai Weiguang did not say anything. He just pinched the space between his eyebrows and went upstairs.
A few minutester, he passed a check to Su Yuan. Six million Yuan, no more and no less.
Su Yuan took it with a smile and handed it to Gu Qin.
Gu Qin took it and put it away.
Bai Weiguang was even angrier when he saw Su Yuan casually give a 6 million Yuan check to an unfamiliar kid. ¡°Who is he? How could you leave your money with him?¡±
Su Yuan looked at Gu Qin, and seeing that he was not angry, she turned around and looked at Bai Weiguang coldly. ¡°He¡¯s my friend, the person I trust the most.¡±
What he meant was that in Su Yuan¡¯s eyes, no one here couldpare to Gu Qin.
¡°You, how did you be like this?¡± Bai Weiguang looked at Su Yuan in disbelief, as if Su Yuan hadmitted a heinous crime.
Su Yuan could not be bothered to continue arguing with these people. She had already gotten what she wanted. She got up and was about to leave when Zhang Hun suddenly stopped her.
¡°Child, are you ming us for not taking care of you after you were kidnapped?¡±
Zhang Hun was quite interesting. She was the most prideful person in the Bai family, and now she was actually admitting her mistake in public.
Su Yuan gently pushed Zhang Hun¡¯s hand away. ¡°You¡¯re being too serious. It¡¯s not the first time you¡¯ve turned a blind eye to me.¡±
Hearing this, Zhang Hun¡¯s expression froze. She had acquiesced to Bai Weiguang giving Su Yuan the money because she felt that it was worth it to use the six million to exchange for the Bai family¡¯s reputation. But now, Su Yuan did not seem to appreciate it at all. The kidnapping case was the talk of the town in City A, and there was the college entrance examination incident yesterday. Su Yuan was a victim in both cases. If Zhang Hun did not know her a little, she would have thought that she directed and acted out all these things.
Zhang Hun held Su Yuan¡¯s hand again and said, ¡°Little Yuan, don¡¯t me your father. He¡¯s in charge of the Bai family¡¯s huge business, and there are many things that he can¡¯t control. When you go to see your mother, please say hello for me. My health hasn¡¯t been too good recently. When I¡¯m better, I¡¯ll go and visit her.¡±
At the mention of Su Qiumeng, Su Yuan¡¯s expression softened a little. She did not push Zhang Hun¡¯s hand away again, and said indifferently, ¡°I will ry it.¡±
Seeing that there was a chance, Zhang Hun continued, ¡°We heard about what happenedst night. It must have been hard on you, child.¡±
Last night? How did the Bai family know about Zhao Fu? Could it be that Pei Yongchang hade to the Bai family for this matter? He wanted to apologize to her?
¡°Little Yuan, what happenedst night was all my brother-inw¡¯s fault. You¡¯ve suffered. I¡¯ll apologize to you on his behalf.¡± Pei Yongchang hurriedly replied and took out a red packet from his pocket to pass to Su Yuan.
Su Yuan nced at the red packet but did not take it.
Pei Yongchang quickly gave Pei Xifan a warning.
Pei Xifan walked over and stuffed the red packet into Su Yuan¡¯s hands. He said gently, ¡°Since dad gave it to you, just take it.¡±
Su Yuan thought, ¡®Dad my ass!¡¯ She did not have such a father!
She red at Pei Xifan and pulled her hand back, causing the red packet to fall to the ground.
Pei Xifan quickly bent down to pick it up and muttered, ¡°Look at you. My dad gave you a red packet. Why are you so shy? I¡¯ll help you keep it.¡±
Pei Yongchang seemed satisfied with Pei Xifan¡¯s performance. Heughed and said to Bai Weiguang, ¡°Hahaha, brother Bai, see, I wasn¡¯t wrong, right? The two children are getting along quite well. My brother-inw is in the wrong for having an underground rtionship behind everyone¡¯s back, but I happened to find out about Xifan and Little Yuan. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here today. First, I want to apologize to Little Yuan on behalf of my brother-inw. Second, my Xifan and Little Yuan have been together for a while. Although Little Yuan was still young, Xifan was already at the age to start a family. I just wanted to discuss with Brother Bai about settling the two children¡¯s marriage before Little Yuan goes to college.¡±
Chapter 83 - 83 The Garbage Collector
83 The Garbage Collector
Last night, Pei Yongchang had gotten all the employees of the Public Security Bureau to remove the trending searches and the posts. However, this hot search was like a virus. It would appear again after a few minutes after it was removed. The same went for the posts. It was impossible to delete them all. Until today, the hot search was still there, and the poprity had not decreased. The public rtions department had even hired a few hackers, but they still could not resolve this matter. Pei Yongchang finally understood that Zhao Fu must have offended some big shot, which was why the Pei family was being retaliated against. Pei Yongchang was extremely anxious and paced back and forth in thepany. If he did not settle this matter as soon as possible, the Pei family¡¯s shares would drop to the limit down and he would be impeached by the Board of Directors. He would suffer a huge loss. At this time, Pei Xifan suddenly contacted his Secretary and said that he had a way to solve this problem. He said that if he wanted to suppress the Pei family¡¯s scandal, he had to cover it up with another piece of news that was beneficial to the Pei family. He was currently dating the victim of the scandal, Su Yuan.
This was the first time Pei Xifan felt a sense of presence in front of Pei Yongchang, and it was a great feeling. It was also his first time stepping into Pei Yongchang¡¯s office. The top floor of the Pei family corporation was a ce he had once yearned for but could not reach. Now, because of Su Yuan, he was able to enter. Once again, he was determined to get Su Yuan back. This time, no matter what Su Yuan did to him, he would not give up.
Then, for the first time, the father and son thought of a good idea together, and they went to the Bai family to propose marriage. As long as Su Yuan agreed, the press release from the Pei family¡¯s PR department would immediately be released on the inte. By then, the marriage between the two families would definitely suppress Zhao Fu¡¯s scandal.
Su Yuan looked at the gifts on the coffee table. Most of them were from the world¡¯s top luxury brands. These should be the betrothal gifts from the Pei family. Su Yuan thought it was funny. She had given up her life in her previous life, but she had not been able to marry Pei Xifan. In this life, Pei Xifan hade to propose marriage.
!!
Pei Xifan kept moving closer to Su Yuan. Su Yuan red at him. What a good n. He wanted her to marry Pei Xifan. Did she look like the kind of person who would pick up trash?
Seeing that Su Yuan did not reject him, Pei Yongchang¡¯s heart settled. The little girl from the countryside was easy to please. These betrothal gifts were just prepared. There was nothing particrly precious, just arge number. Anyway, Pei Xifan was just an illegitimate child who could not be shown in public. It did not matter to the Pei family what kind of woman he married.
Pei Yongchang suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°By the way, Little Yuan, the college entrance examination results are out. Have you checked them? How many points did you get?¡±
Hearing this, Su Yuan replied indifferently, ¡°721!¡±
Pei Yongchang was stunned for a moment, as if his ears were not working. He asked again, ¡°How many points?¡±
Su Yuan¡¯s face was filled with impatience, and she repeated, ¡°721!¡±
The living room fell silent.
Bai Weiguang and Pei Yongchang looked at each other. Early in the morning, Pei Yongchang had even asked about Su Yuan¡¯s results.
Bai Weiguang said that it was at most a second-tier book. In reality, he had no idea how Su Yuan¡¯s grades were. He had only heard Fu Xinlian mention it from time to time. She said that Su Yuan¡¯s grades were bad and was far from Bai Yurou¡¯s. She even said that she had always been in the worst ss and wasst in ss for her exams. Was this a result of bad grades? Thest ce in the exam? This was 721 points! How many students in the country could score more than 700 points?
Bai Yurou was so shocked that she forgot to cry. Damn it, this b*tch actually scored 721 points, a score that she could not catch up to no matter how hard she tried! Why? Why did Su Yuan escape safely? She had escaped from the kidnapping case and the change of points. All her ns had failed!
She covered her swollen face and looked at the expressions of her family members.
Bai Weiguang and Zhang Hun were looking at Su Yuan with excitement and admiration as if Su Yuan was some kind of treasure. It was no wonder. These two people valued their face more than anything else. 721 points could earn them a lot of face.
If this continued, they might not hate Su Yuan anymore and might even wee her back to the Bai family. They might even change her surname and add her into the family tree! When that happened, she, Bai Yurou, would be the second young mistress, and Su Yuan would be the first young mistress! If that was the case, Su Yuan would forever be above her!
With that thought, Bai Yurou lowered her head and clutched her clothes tightly. The fierceness in her eyes was like boilingva.
Bai Yurou¡¯s expression did not escape Su Yuan¡¯s eyes. She sensed Su Yuan¡¯s gaze and raised her head abruptly. The two of them looked at each other, and Bai Yurou¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She saw Su Yuan¡¯s lips slowly curl up, revealing a provocative and proud smile. Her pupils suddenly shrank.
Chapter 84 - 84 Monetary Gift
84 Mary Gift
At that moment, Zhang Hun suddenly threw away her walking stick and held Su Yuan tightly with her wrinkled hands. Her expression was one of excitement and relief. She looked at Su Yuan from time to time, then at Bai Weiguang, and asked excitedly, ¡°You really got 721 points? You¡¯re not lying to grandma? Good God, this was the umted virtue of the ancestors! W-we¡¯re going to offer incense to your dad. He must be the one who blessed our Bai family. Mr. Pei, you have the right to speak in City A¡¯s education world. Do you think our Little Yuan can be the top scorer with such a score? Yurou only got 400 marks and she got into a first-tier University. Little Yuan scored 300 marks higher than her, so she should be able to do it, right?¡±
In her previous life, Su Yuan had no idea what Bai Yurou¡¯s results were. She only knew that she did get in, but she was not sure what her exact score was. The cut-off point for art colleges was low to begin with, and they ced more emphasis on art scores than cultural subjects. Besides, Bai Yurou skipped a grade. She was not a good student. Who would take the college entrance exam a year in advance? That was why she had always thought that Bai Yurou was a good student. She did not know if Old Madam Bai identally blurted it out because she was too excited or if she said it on purpose.
Bai Yurou¡¯s hard-earned image of a top student had been destroyed just like that, and it was in front of Pei Yongchang.
Fu Xinlian and Bai Yurou¡¯s eyes were red with anger, but they did not dare to say anything.
!!
Pei Yongchang was indeed dumbfounded by Su Yuan¡¯s scores. If Su Yuan was really the top scorer of the college entrance examination in City A this year, themotion caused by the marriage would be much bigger than expected. However, if that was the case, Pei Xifan¡¯s identity would be embarrassing. He was only an illegitimate child. He suddenly felt a little reluctant to let Pei Xifan marry Su Yuan.
¡°Old Madam Bai, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make a call and ask.¡± Pei Yongchang dialed a number and hung up after a few words.
¡°How is it?¡± Zhang Hun asked nervously.
Pei Yongchang nced at Su Yuan and said in an excited tone, ¡°She¡¯s indeed the top scorer. Little Yuan is the top scorer for the science subjects in City A!¡±
The entire living room was in an uproar.
¡°I knew it. Little Yuan is really capable. She¡¯s indeed the daughter of the Bai family!¡± Zhang Hun was indescribably happy. The haze of the past few days was instantly swept away, and she was in much better spirits.
¡°The face that the Bai family had lost during this period of time had been regained! This time, Su Yuan had done a great service and must be rewarded!
¡°Weiguang, hurry up and prepare for the press conference. Tell everyone about Little Yuan¡¯s kidnapping and the score adjustment for the college entrance examination yesterday.¡± Although Zhang Hun was excited, she did not forget to tter the Bai family.
¡°Oh, right. Also, immediately donate a building under Little Yuan¡¯s name to her high school. It must be named after Little Yuan!¡± Zhang Hun said.
¡°Buy a building?¡± Bai Weiguang frowned. He had just taken out 6 million Yuan and now he needed to buy a building. How could he have so much money?
Zhang Hun rolled her eyes at Bai Weiguang and continued, ¡°Also, contact the best hospital in City A and find the best kidney expert to treat Su Qiumeng as soon as possible. We¡¯ll pay for all the expenses.¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you already give her 6 million just now?¡± Bai Weiguang said unhappily. His heart was already bleeding when he said he wanted to buy the house, and now he had to pay for Su Qiumeng¡¯s treatment. His mood fell to the bottom.
Bai Yurou and Fu Xinlian looked at Zhang Hun in disbelief. She wanted to buy a house for Su Yuan? She even wanted to treat Su Qiumeng? Did they hear wrong? The mother-daughter pair had never been as shocked as they were today. What was Zhang Hun doing? Not only did she want to acknowledge Su Yuan, but she also wanted to acknowledge her as her mother? After a while, was she going to bring that old b*tch Su Qiumeng into the Bai family¡¯s mansion?
Fu Xinlian¡¯s temples were throbbing and she felt terrible. Impossible, she was the Bai family¡¯s matriarch. Unless she died, no one could ever rece her position!
Zhang Hun caressed Su Yuan¡¯s arm kindly. ¡°The 6 million Yuan just now is your gift for bing the top scorer. It¡¯s also your pocket money.¡±
As soon as she said that, a small noise came from Bai Yurou¡¯s direction. She had broken her nail. Blood was seeping out of the wound, but she did not feel any pain. Six million Yuan! All these years, the pocket money she had received from Bai Weiguang was not even that much. She, Su Yuan, was just a vige girl. What right did she have? What right did she have to take away the money that belonged to her!
¡°Old Madam Bai, can you arrange a seat for me at the Bai family¡¯s press conference?¡± Pei Yongchang said.
He finally understood that although Bai Weiguang was the head of the Bai family, as long as it was rted to the Bai family¡¯s reputation, it was still up to Old Madam Bai to decide.
Zhao Fu¡¯s matter was also a scandal, and the Pei family also had to hold a press conference. They might as well hold it together, and they could even directly announce the marriage between the two families. When that time came, the various media outlets would be fighting to report on the marriage, and who would care about Zhao Fu¡¯s scandals?
Chapter 85 - 85 Don’t You Have a Mirror in Your House?
85 Don¡¯t You Have a Mirror in Your House?
¡°Mr. Pei, you mean..? ¡± Zhang Hun asked.
Pei Yongchang smiled in silent agreement.
Zhang Hun was silent for a moment. After thinking about it, she finally said, ¡°In that case, let Weiguang bring Su Yuan to the opening ceremony of EL group tomorrow. Mr. Pei will also be present, so I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of Little Yuan.¡±
Zhang Hun¡¯s words were very clever. She was not asking Pei Yongchang to take care of Su Yuan, but to take care of her son, Bai Weiguang!
The opening ceremony of EL group was supposed to be attended by the top families of City A and the big families from overseas. The small families like the Bai family were not qualified to attend.
The invitations that Zhang Hun had been talking about were not formal ones either. They were two admission tickets that she had risked her old face to get from the organizers. Because of her pride, she said that it was an invitation and forcefully made herself look good. Now that the Pei family had extended an olive branch to them, how could the Bai family not ept it?
Although the Pei family was not considered a top-ss family, they had a much deeper background than the Bai family. With Pei Yongchang¡¯s help, Bai Weiguang and Su Yuan should be able to enter the venue smoothly. If they could get to know some of the big bosses in the top circle of the rich and powerful at the ceremony, the Bai family¡¯s future would be promising.
Pei Yongchang knew what Zhang Hun was up to, so he would not reject her.
At that moment, Bai Yurou suddenly cried and asked, ¡°Grandma, didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯d let dad bring me there?¡±
Bai Yurou had never expected that she would receive another p right after she said that.
¡°You don¡¯t know the rules! Your grandmother¡¯s decision has no room for you to question!¡± Fu Xinlian roared with a face full of anger.
She hated Bai Weiguang¡¯s heartlessness and cold-bloodedness. She hated Zhang Hun for disregarding her family for the sake of her face. She hated Bai Yurou even more for saying things that she should not have said even at this point in time!
¡°Mom!¡± Bai Yurou¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion, unwillingness, and disbelief. She could not believe that the person who hit her was her mother. ¡°Waa!¡± She cried out.
Fu Xinlian gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Apologize immediately! Hurry up and pour a cup of tea to apologize!¡±
Zhang Hun frowned unhappily, then looked at Bai Weiguang.
Bai Weiguang immediately understood his mother¡¯s meaning. He shouted at Xinlian with a dark expression, ¡°Look at her in front of the guests. She didn¡¯t look like ady from a wealthy family at all! This is the good daughter you¡¯ve raised, take her away immediately. From today on, she¡¯s to reflect on her mistakes. Without my permission, she¡¯s not allowed toe downstairs!¡±
Hearing this, Fu Xinlian¡¯s face turned even uglier and her body trembled uncontrobly.
Bai Yurou did not look like ady from a wealthy family, but Su Yuan, that little b*tch, did? One day, she was going to make Su Yuan and Su Qiumeng, that b*tch mother and daughter, pay a painful price!
Fu Xinlian pulled Bai Yurou up the stairs. No matter what, Bai Yurou refused to leave. However, she did not dare to say anything bad about Su Yuan. She only cried, and cried until her heart broke.
Su Yuan furrowed her brows in frustration and said, ¡°Are you done acting?¡±
Su Yuan¡¯s question silenced the noisy living room. Everyone was stunned by this question.
Are you done acting? Su Yuan did not just say this to Bai Yurou, but to everyone present. It was a pity that these people did not be actors. Otherwise, with their superb acting skills, it would be easy for them to win an Oscar.
Su Yuan watched the drama unfold for a long time before she finally pulled her hand away from Zhang Hun¡¯s. She stood up and looked down at Pei Yongchang, her eyes cold. She then nced at the gifts on the coffee table and said in a mocking tone, ¡°You want me to get engaged to your son? Don¡¯t you have a mirror at home? Didn¡¯t you ask your son to look at his own conduct?¡±
Pei Yongchang was stunned. What did she just say? Did he hear it wrong?
Pei Xifan was the first to react. He mmed the table and stood up, pointing at Su Yuan and shouting, our conflict can be resolved in private. ¡°What are you saying in front of both parents?¡±
¡°Ah?¡± Su Yuan seemed to have heard the funniest thing in the world. She crossed her arms and leanedzily on the sofa, looking at Pei Xifan yfully.
Although he looked like he was smiling, he was actually mocking her and even a little cold.
Pei Xifan could not help but shiver. He had a bad feeling.
Su Yuan smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Pei,st night at the police station, I made it clear to you that you¡¯re not worthy of me. Not now, and not in the future. Does Mr. Pei not understand humannguage?
¡°It¡¯s my fault. I was in a hurry at the police station and didn¡¯t exin it to you clearly. Then I¡¯ll exin it to you again.¡±
¡°I, Su Yuan, and my mother, Su Qiumeng, was born and lived in a vige. We never owed anyone anything, and we lived an honest and open life.¡±
Chapter 86 - 86 Suitable for Servants
86 Suitable for Servants
Su Yuan continued, ¡°Even if Bai Weiguang married someone else, my mother was still the first wife, and I¡¯m still the eldest daughter! It¡¯s the same even if he marries a hundred or a thousand more wives!
¡°And you, Pei Xifan, you¡¯re the product of your father¡¯s drunken mess, an illegitimate child that can¡¯t be shown in public! Your background is so bad that I can¡¯t stand it.¡±
At this point, Pei Xifan, Fu Xinlian, and Bai Yurou¡¯s faces darkened. However, the degree of their expressions was different. Pei Xifan¡¯s face was especially dark, as ck as ink.
Su Yuan found it interesting and burst outughing. This time, Pei Xifan¡¯s face darkened even more.
¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯ve lived for more than twenty years, and you¡¯re still living in a beautiful fantasy? Has no one ever told you the truth? When I said that you weren¡¯t good enough for me, of course, it had nothing to do with your background. After all, one¡¯s background isn¡¯t something they can choose. This isn¡¯t your fault.
¡°But you¡¯re a narrow-minded person who doesn¡¯t mean what you say. You even want to get rid of what you already have, find a wife of status, and use your wife to get to the top. That¡¯s very shameless.
¡°Your father is not young anymore. Do you still have a conscience after he has been deceived by you?¡±
Upon hearing this, Pei Yongchang also joined the ck-faced trio.
Su Yuan continued. ¡°If I were you, I would use my own abilities to get his approval. I would use my brain to make him understand that even if I wasn¡¯t born into a rich family and didn¡¯t receive the best education, I would not be worse than your brothers!¡±
At this point, Su Yuan sighed, ¡°It¡¯s a pity. From the looks of it now, your brain doesn¡¯t seem to be too good. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to do a job that requires too much intelligence.¡±
¡°Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!¡± Gu Qin, who had been silent since they entered the vi, finally could not hold it in anymore and burst outughing. ¡®This girl¡¯s mouth was still so sharp!¡¯ He thought to himself.
¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to bring these gifts back. If you think it¡¯s embarrassing to take it back, then give it to the servants of the Bai family. Bai Weiguang is very stingy with the servants, and these things of yours are just right for the servants to use.¡± Su Yuan said indifferently.
Although the gifts on the coffee table were not anything particrly precious, they were all from top-tier luxury brands. Ordinary people would not even get to see one in their entire lives. In Su Yuan¡¯s mouth, it became something suitable for servants and she even made fun of Bai Weiguang.
Bai Weiguang¡¯s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot.
After scolding Pei Yongchang, Su Yuan looked at Zhang Hun. She did not want to talk about this olddy, but she could not seem to find her ce, so she felt that it was better to remind her.
¡°Old Madam Bai, don¡¯t you know that Fu Xinlian went to the nursing home to cause a scene? I¡¯m no longer a member of the Bai family, she has already kicked me out of the house.¡±
Upon hearing this, Zhang Hun was first stunned, then her slightly cloudy eyes suddenly burst with a sharp light as she looked at Fu Xinlian.
Fu Xinlian was helping Bai Yurou up the stairs when Zhang Hun¡¯s sudden look made her shiver guiltily. She quickly denied, ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m afraid.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Su Yuan interrupted her. ¡°I don¡¯t know who said that, but apparently she¡¯s the headdy of the Bai family. Everyone in the Bai family has to listen to her. She even asked me to wait. Since I can enter the Bai family, she can also ask Bai Weiguang to kick me out. Fu Xinlian, could it be that I¡¯m hearing things? You didn¡¯t say those words?
¡°You even said in front of the nursing home¡¯s medical staff that the Bai family was so powerful that you even asked the director of the nursing home to kick my mother and I out of the hospital. You said that you lost your memory? That can¡¯t be, these things just happened yesterday, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t remember?¡±
With every sentence that Su Yuan said, Fu Xinlian took a step back in panic. She only stopped when she had backed to the wall. She exined to Zhang Hun with a face full of fear, ¡°Mother, don¡¯t believe her. She¡¯s not telling the truth. I didn¡¯t say that. I really am innocent.¡±
¡°Hehe.¡± Su Yuanughed coldly, Old Madam Bai, I¡¯ve already made it clear to Fu Xinlian yesterday. I, Su Yuan, will only have the surname Su for the rest of my life. I¡¯ve never acknowledged Bai Weiguang as my father. I don¡¯t acknowledge him now, and I will never acknowledge him in the future! From now on, I will never step into the Bai family¡¯s mansion again.¡±
¡°The reason why I¡¯m here today, other than to take the money, is to take back my own things. Maid Qi.¡±
Maid Qi, who had been on standby, rushed in. The way she looked at Su Yuan was no longer as arrogant as before. She lowered her head and called out softly, ¡°Miss.¡±
¡°Where¡¯s my stuff?¡±
Maid Qi quickly took out an exquisite dagger from her pocket and presented it to Su Yuan with both hands.
Chapter 87 - 87 Intelligence Has Returned
87 Intelligence Has Returned
Su Yuan took the dagger and said slowly, ¡°I won¡¯t be going to the press conference. I won¡¯t be going to the opening ceremony either. You can send whoever you want to go. Don¡¯t bother me!¡±
What was there to attend her husband¡¯s inauguration ceremony? She could attend it whenever she wanted to, so why did she need these people to worry?
Seeing that Su Yuan was about to leave, Zhang Hun panicked and even forgot her walking stick. She stood up and held Su Yuan¡¯s hand. ¡°Little Yuan, for grandma¡¯s sake, can you make a trip to this press conference?¡±
The Su Yuan now was not only a good citizen who fought the kidnappers with her wits but also the top scorer of the college entrance examination who almost had her marks changed to make her fail. These two incidents put together were like two golden hats. Whether she was willing to return to the Bai family could be discussed in the future, but right now, Zhang Hun could not just stand by and watch as the chance to make the Bai family proud was gone.
Su Yuan looked at her with a smile, then pulled back her hand and patted her wrinkled hand. She asked, word by word, ¡°Based on, what, huh!¡±
Zhang Hun¡¯s expression froze. Su Yuan ignored her, released her hand, and turned to leave.
At this moment someone said, ¡°Mother, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
Zhang Hun did not know if she could not handle the shock, but the moment Su Yuan turned around, her body twitched and she copsed.
Bai Weiguang was quick to react and rushed over to hold Zhang Hun, who was about to fall to the ground. He shouted at Su Yuan, ¡°You unfilial daughter, you¡¯ve angered your grandmother so much. Her health wasn¡¯t good to begin with, and she knew that you wereing back, so she specially discharged her from the hospital. If anything happens to your grandmother, I¡¯ll never let you off!¡±
Su Yuan stopped in her tracks and turned around to nce at Zhang Hun. The olddy¡¯s face was ruddy, and her eyelids were trembling slightly. She was obviously pretending.
¡°Little Yuan, if you can¡¯t do it¡¡± Gu Qin advised her in a low voice. It was fine to vent her anger, but it would not be good if someone died.
¡°Little Yuan, grandma¡¯s illness is so serious. Are you really going to leave?¡± Pei Xifan looked at Su Yuan and Gu Qin standing together, and his heart ached as if it was being stabbed by a knife.
Why? Su Yuan used to admire him so much, and every time she saw him, her eyes would light up. How could she, how could she, in front of the two families, ruthlessly poke at his scars and expose his secret? She must have believed Gu Qin¡¯s nonsense. Gu Qin must have been trying to drive a wedge between them.
Su Yuan looked down at the furious Bai Weiguang and said nonchntly, ¡°If you¡¯re sick, call the emergency number!¡±
With that, Su Yuan left the ce without looking back under everyone¡¯s incredulous gazes.
After they left the Bai family vi, Gu Qin looked at Su Yuan, hesitating to say something.
Su Yuan said as she looked at him, ¡°Why? You think I¡¯m too cold-blooded?¡±
Gu Qin thought for a few seconds and said, ¡°No, they¡¯re bad to you. You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. I¡¯m just¡¡±
He did not know how to describe it, but he felt that Su Yuan seemed to be different from before. She was startled.
After walking for a while, Su Yuan suddenly turned around and smiled at him. ¡°You just feel like I¡¯m not stupid anymore and know who¡¯s the good guy and who¡¯s the bad guy, right?¡±
In her previous life, Gu Qin had told her more than once that the Bai family were not good people and that Pei Xifan had a reason for being nice to her. However, she did not listen to him at all and even distanced herself from Gu Qin because of that. Later, when Pei Xifan and Bai Yurou had worked together to frame Su Yuan, everyone had used her of being a murderer. Only Gu Qin had stood up for her and believed that she was innocent without any conditions. He had even gone around to find evidence and awyer for her, trying to save her. It was only then that she realized how stupid she had been, but it was toote.
In her previous life, Gu Qin¡¯s death was very sudden. It was a car ident. The night before her trial, he was killed in a car.
Hearing Su Yuan¡¯s words, Gu Qin looked at her. The little girl was standing against the light, and her red dress was swaying like a me, so beautiful that it could move one¡¯s heart. He was stunned.
Su Yuan walked in front of him and waved her palm in front of his eyes.
Gu Qin finally came back to his senses and looked away awkwardly.
¡°Congrattions on your intelligence!¡± As Gu Qin spoke, he ruffled Su Yuan¡¯s hair like he always did.
¡°Now that the problem has been solved and we¡¯ve even gotten 6 million, let¡¯s carry out the original n. I¡¯ll treat you to a day at the amusement park!¡±
In her previous life, Su Yuan had always wanted to go to the amusement park in City A. She had wanted to go with Pei Xifan after her college entrance examination, but after so many things had happened, she decided not to go. By the time everything was over, she would have lost the mood to go to the amusement park. That was why she had never been able to go in her previous life.
¡°You said it yourself. You¡¯re treating and you¡¯ll pay for all the expenses!¡± Su Yuan said with a smile.
Gu Qin raised his head and said arrogantly, ¡°Hmph, who are you looking down on? I have money!¡±
After saying that, he took out something from his pocket. ¡°Use it all you want!¡±
Chapter 88 - 88 The Golden Water Bay
88 The Golden Water Bay
Su Yuan¡¯s eyes curved into crescents from her smile. Just then, her phone suddenly rang. It was an unfamiliar number again. As soon as she picked it up, Fu Wen¡¯s panicked voice came from the other end. ¡°Madam, pleasee to the Golden Water Bay Vi. President Mo fell down while walking!¡±
After hanging up, Su Yuan¡¯s face was filled with displeasure. ¡°Gu Qin, we might have to go to the amusement park another day.¡±
¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Gu Qin shrugged. ¡°You can go and settle your urgent matters first.¡±
Su Yuan put her phone back into her pocket, pouted, and mumbled, ¡°What urgent matter? You don¡¯t even know what was said, don¡¯t misinterpret this, okay!¡±
!!
¡°Do you need me to go with you?¡± Gu Qin asked.
¡°No, I can do it myself,¡± Su Yuan replied.
Gu Qin walked to the side of the road and stopped a taxi.
After Su Yuan got into the car, she said to the driver, ¡°Go to the Golden Water Bay.¡±
After that, she turned around and waved goodbye to Gu Qin, who was standing outside the window.
Gu Qin looked at the departing taxi and frowned. Golden Water Bay? As far as he knew, there was only one Golden Water Bay in City A, and it was the most high-end vi area in the entire Hua Country. The starting price per square meter was 600000 Yuan, and the average wealthy family could not afford to live there. What was Little Yuan doing there?
¡
At the Golden Water Bay Vi area.
The car stopped at the entrance. The management of the Golden Water Bay was very strict, and non-residential vehicles were not allowed to enter.
After getting out of the car, Su Yuan pulled out her phone. She was a little hesitant to call the unknown number or Mo Ting¡¯s number.
At this moment, the gate of the Golden Water Bay suddenly opened, and the security guards at the gate saluted.
Su Yuan looked inside curiously, and after a while, she saw the familiar ck Maybach.
Fu Wen also saw Su Yuan at the door and let out a long sigh of relief. He quickly stopped the car and got out to wee her. ¡°Madam, I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t disturb you by contacting you rashly, did I? ¡±
¡°No, no.¡± Su Yuan forced a smile. But she was about to curse in her heart. No, you mother-!
¡°How is Mo Ting doing?¡± Su Yuan asked.
Fu Wen¡¯s face sank and he thought, ¡®Madam, if you don¡¯te over, I¡¯ll be tortured to death by the president. Please save me!¡¯
Su Yuan saw that Fu Wen did not speak and her heart trembled. ¡°Did he fall very badly?¡±
Fu Wen said, ¡°Madam, President Mo is embarrassed.¡±
¡°About that, Assistant Fu, can I discuss something with you?¡± Su Yuan interrupted him.
¡°Madam, please speak freely.¡±
¡°Alright. In the future, don¡¯t call me Madam when it¡¯s not important,¡± Su Yuan added.
She always felt that only old women of Fu Xinlian¡¯s age would be called Madam. She was only 18! When she was called Madam, she seemed to have aged twenty years! Besides, how could she bully Fu Wen like this? When the agreement was over in two years, she still wanted to live well in this world! If she offended him now, would she still have the life to enjoy the 200 million, no, 2 billion in the future?
Hearing Su Yuan¡¯s words, Fu Wen suddenly had a feeling that Madam¡¯s gaze on him was a little strange. He could not tell what was strange, but it always gave him goosebumps. He did not know if he was overthinking it. Moreover, she was the Madam. He could only obey her. Why did she have to ask for his opinion? Could she not just order him?
¡°No problem, my husband will help Miss Su.¡±
Su Yuan immediately smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±
She patted Fu Wen¡¯s shoulder and whispered, ¡°You have to understand that I don¡¯t have any feelings for your president. Even if we were to have a contract marriage, it¡¯s all fake. In the future, even if you see anything between me and your president, it¡¯s all an act. You know, it¡¯s just like a TV show, it¡¯s all for others to see. You can¡¯t take it to heart, understand?¡±
The moment Su Yuan approached, Fu Wen finally noticed how eye-catching the red dress she was wearing was. Her skin was already fair, and now that she was wearing red, it became even paler.
Fu Wen did not dare to move and did not even dare to look around. He quickly shifted his gaze to the road under his feet and did not hear what Su Yuan said to him. He just kept nodding.
Su Yuan¡¯s mood was particrly good after Fu Wen¡¯s heart knot was untied. As Fu Wen drove, she took out her phone and scrolled Weibo to pass the time. Only then did she see the hot search on Weibo.
The Pei family¡¯s scandal had been forwarded more than 100000 times in one night. Su Yuan randomly clicked on a post with a lot ofments. She thought that thements below would be full of lies. In the end, thements were particrly harmonious. The strange thing was that out of the 10ments, seven of them were rted to her.
[Miss Su, did you offend someone?]
[Why are the two recent major events rted to her? and she¡¯s the victim in both of them. It¡¯s so sad.]
[Miss Su, you¡¯re the best!]
[She must be good at fighting. I really want to get to know her. Who knows her Weibo?]
[Why did dog Zhao want to change her score? And why was she kidnapped? What was the reason? It¡¯s too scary, it¡¯s all a conspiracy!]
¡
Chapter 89 - 89 Poverty Limits Imagination
89 Poverty Limits Imagination
Su Yuan was dumbfounded by the one-sidedments. She looked at the other posts, and the situation was simr. It was as if someone was controlling the public opinion and making it speak for her. Theizens showed all kinds of concern and sympathy for her.
At this moment, the car suddenly shook and stopped.
Su Yuan looked out of the car window. She did not see the vi, but she did see ake.
¡°Assistant Fu?¡± Her mind was filled with question marks, was she not supposed to go look for Mo Ting? Why did hee to thekeside?
Fu Wen unbuckled his seat belt, got out of the car, and exined, ¡°Miss Su, President Mo¡¯s injury is considered a serious matter. We can get there faster by boat.¡±
Take a boat? Su Yuan thought she had heard wrong, but the next second, a speedboat appeared on theke and headed in their direction.
¡°Mo Ting lives on theke?¡± Su Yuan asked in disbelief.
¡°No, President Mo¡¯s mansion is across theke. The Golden Water Bay is named so because of thiske. President Mo likes peace and doesn¡¯t like to be disturbed. So, when he first nned out this area, he made the entire opposite side of theke into his own private residence.¡±
Su Yuan was speechless. On the way, she saw many vis, and each one was beautifully renovated. Some of the owners probably wished they could stick ayer of gold bricks on the wall, afraid that others would not know that the owner was rich. She even thought that from Mo Ting¡¯s clothes, he looked like someone with good taste and was not too tacky. But now, it was no longer a problem of vulgarity. The entire area on the other side of theke was his house? Did his nanny have to be in a long-distance rtionship if she wanted to date the security guard?
¡°So, you take the speedboat to and fro every day? Mo Ting as well? Take a speedboat to work?¡± Su Yuan asked curiously.
¡°No,¡± Fu Wen replied seriously, ¡°President Mo doesn¡¯t pass by here on work. He¡¯ll send a helicopter to pick you up.¡±
Su Yuan suddenly remembered a saying, ¡®Poverty had limited her imagination! Big Boss Mo was really rich!¡¯
After getting off the speedboat, Su Yuan thought that she would see a vi that looked like an old castle. Who knew that it was actually a Chinese style courtyard. The elegant decoration style made her fall in love with it at first sight.
She had seen many luxurious vis in her previous life, but none couldpare to the courtyard in front of her.
The entire vi was three stories high, and the whole structure was irregr. On top of the traditional Chinese style vis, some modern elements were also incorporated. The walls of the second floor werepletely made of ss, and they were built together with the third floor. From a distance, it looked new and unique.
¡°This vi is quite special.¡± Su Yuan praised.
Hearing this, Fu Wen proudly raised his head. ¡°Of course, President Mo personally designed this vi and it¡¯s one of a kind in the world! Back then, when the judges of the world¡¯s tallest buildingpetition saw the mansion, they insisted on inviting President Mo to participate in thepetition. If President Mo goes too, he¡¯ll definitely win the gold award!¡±
So powerful! Su Yuan had always admired people who knew how to design, especially those who designed unique skyscrapers, bridges, and buildings. She felt that these people were blessed by the heavens, which was why they could design such a unique and beautiful thing.
But, after hearing Fu Wen¡¯s words, she suddenly felt a sense of admiration toward Mo Ting.
As they entered the courtyard, Fu Wen whispered to her that Mo Ting was a little angry because of the failed attempt to contact her. If she entered the vi and Mo Ting¡¯s attitude was bad, he asked her to understand and not take it to heart.
At that moment, a middle-aged woman came out of the house and greeted Su Yuan with a smile. ¡°Hello, Madam. I¡¯m the housekeeper here. You can just call me Aunt Du.¡±
Su Yuan took a closer look at the person in front of her and confirmed that she had never seen her before, so she asked, ¡°How did you recognize me as¡?¡±
¡°You¡¯re definitely Madam,¡± Aunt Du said with a smile.
Su Yuan¡¯s face was filled with confusion.
Aunt Du continued to exin, ¡°From the day I served Sir, no woman hase to this vi. You are the first one, so it must be Madam.¡±
Su Yuan remained silent, ¡°¡¡±
Fu Wen secretly gave Aunt Du a thumbs up. Aunt du was really good at picking up girls.
¡°Madam, pleasee in quickly. Sir is currently resting.¡± As Aunt Ddu spoke, she stuffed the tray of fruits into Su Yuan¡¯s hands and pulled her into the vi.
With a ¡®dong¡¯ sound, the vi¡¯s door was closed.
Su Yuan thought, why does she feel like she¡¯s been kidnapped?
However, since things hade to this, she could onlypromise. She randomly found a pair of slippers at the door, put the tray aside, and directly took the cup to drink as she walked into the depths of the vi. It was really not bad. The interior design was even more brilliant than the exterior. It was just that the color matching in the room was a little stuffy, and one might feel depressed if they stayed too long.
Chapter 90 - 90 Cohabitation Invitation
90 Cohabitation Invitation
Su Yuan walked around the living room twice but could not find Mo Ting. Did he not say he was resting in his room?
At this moment, a deep male voice suddenly came from upstairs, ¡°Fu Wen,e and help me down.¡±
Su Yuan raised her head and looked over. So Big Boss Mo¡¯s legs were not in good condition to begin with, and he still had to find trouble for her and stay on the second floor?
As she followed the stairs up, the second floor was filled with rooms. Su Yuan searched through the rooms one by one until she reached thest room. The door was not closed properly, so Su Yuan pushed the door open and walked in. The first thing she saw was Mo Ting.
Mo Ting held onto his walking stick with his left hand and held onto the arm of his chair with his right as he struggled to stand up. Hearing the door being pushed open, he did not even raise his head. ¡°Come over quickly.¡±
Su Yuan tookrge steps forward and ced the ss on the table beside her. She then grabbed onto Mo Ting¡¯s arm and pulled it upwards.
A refreshing fragrance wafted into his nose. Mo Ting was a little surprised as he turned his head around. A fiery red figure suddenly entered his line of sight. He looked up and met with a pair of dark and bright eyes.
The girl looked unhappy. ¡°Uncle, didn¡¯t I tell you before? You can¡¯t rush when you practice walking.¡±
This room was Mo Ting¡¯s study room. On the table was a stack of documents, theputer was on and the cigarette butts in the ashtray formed a small hill.
Su Yuan was hugging the man, and the two of them were pressed tightly together. The strong smell of tobo kept entering her nose.
This guy did not know how to follow the doctor¡¯s advice at all. She had said before that before his leg recovered, he could not eat spicy seafood, let alone tobo and wine. He had actually turned a deaf ear to these words!
Su Yuan thought about it again. That made sense. His legs were already like that, but he still went to the bar to mess around with women. He definitely would not take her words to heart. Thinking of this, Su Yuan tightened her arms around the man¡¯s waist and pushed him against the table. Then, she quickly moved away and took a big step back.
The man¡¯s eyes were deep. Although he was expressionless, there was a trace of joy in his eyes. However, when he saw the eye-catching red dress on her, the joy in his eyes disappeared without a trace.
¡°Why are you here?¡±
The man¡¯s tone was no different from his usual, but Su Yuan had a strange feeling that Big Boss Mo did not seem to be in a good mood. Who had offended him? Assistant Fu?
¡°If I didn¡¯te over, my patient would have crippled himself.¡± Su Yuan said indifferently.
A patient? Mine?
Mo Ting repeated in his heart as his heart trembled.
¡°Assistant Fu called me and said that you fell while practicing walking.¡±
As Su Yuan spoke, she looked at him from head to toe. She had seen Mo Ting in a formal suit and had also seen him in a hospital gown, but she had never seen him dressed so casually like today. His hair was also unkempt, but there was a kind of beauty to it. The royal blue silk pajamas were very slim, and the man¡¯s muscle lines could be seen at a nce.
Su Yuan thought to herself, ¡®This guy¡¯s figure is too attractive. He looks very refined in a suit. But his muscles were so developed. He would probably look better without his clothes.¡¯
¡°What are you looking at?¡± Mo Ting¡¯s eyes suddenly met hers.
Su Yuan was stunned for a moment, her heart racing. She felt a sense of shame as if she had been caught doing something bad. She hurriedly retracted her gaze and casually said, ¡°You look pretty good in this outfit.¡±
He did not have the feeling of an elite anymore. He was more like a human.
¡°Then, Little Yuan, move in and live with me,¡± The man said in all seriousness. ¡°You¡¯ll be able to see me every day from now on.¡±
Su Yuan subconsciously wanted to nod.
Wait a minute! She had only praised Big Boss Mo for looking good in his pajamas, so why was he inviting her to live together with him?
Su Yuan shook her head with all her might, her whole body expressing rejection. ¡°Forget it, uncle. It¡¯s written in our contract that I¡¯ll only cooperate if it¡¯s necessary. Living with you doesn¡¯t seem to be within the scope of the contract.¡±
Mo Ting¡¯s expression darkened. He did not say a word, but his eyes gradually turned cold with unhappiness.
Su Yuan swallowed her saliva. What was wrong? What she said was not wrong, right? Was there a need to use this ice-cold face to scare people? She decided not to look at him and pretended not to know anything.
However, she noticed that Mo Ting¡¯s hands and feet were quite nimble, he did not look like he had fallen down. Su Yuan did not ask too many questions, she simply taught him a few things to take note of while walking before she sat on the sofa and yed with her phone.
Mo Ting walked over to the wall with much difficulty. Just as he was about to ask Su Yuan for apliment, he noticed Su Yuan was looking at her phone with a smile on her face. In an instant, he became unhappy.
¡°Little Yuan.¡± He shouted in a deep voice.
Su Yuan did not even lift her eyelids and casually patted the space beside her. ¡°You¡¯re tired? If you¡¯re tired,e over and rest for a while, then you can continue walking.¡±
Chapter 91 - 91 The Giant Doll
91 The Giant Doll
Mo Ting¡¯s eyes twitched as he said patiently, ¡°You,e over.¡±
¡°What?¡± Su Yuan raised her head, her face full of confusion.
Mo Ting looked into the little girl¡¯s dark eyes and waspletely defeated, ¡°Come and help me up, my leg hurts.¡±
Su Yuan furrowed her brows. ¡®It was so troublesome to serve Big Boss Mo. Was he not able to endure pain? Why did he have to act coquettishly with me? Shouldn¡¯t you go to Assistant Fu to find a sense of presence?¡¯ She unwillingly put down her phone and walked over to Mo Ting¡¯s side.
The man reached out and hugged her. She did not say anything and directly sped the man¡¯s waist. Then, under the man¡¯s incredulous gaze, Su Yuan pushed her shoulder under his armpit as if she was carrying a giant doll. With a strong push, she spun on the spot and threw Big Boss Mo onto the sofa with a ¡®plop¡¯.
After that, Su Yuan dusted her hands and said with a look of disgust, ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re quite heavy. Are you too fat?¡±
Mo Ting looked at her incredulously and huffed.
Su Yuan said, ¡°Forget it. I can¡¯t move you. I¡¯ll call Assistant Fu.¡±
Mo Ting said, ¡°Hmph, is there anywhere I can return this wife?¡±
Su Yuan had just walked to the door when someone knocked on it. ¡°President Mo, can Ie in?¡±
She was just about to look for Assistant Fu when he came!
Su Yuan opened the door. ¡°Assistant Fu, I¡¯ll leave President Mo to you. He¡¯s resting for a while, so let him continue to contact you for half an hour. Is there anything to eat? I¡¯m hungry. If there¡¯s nothing, I can cook whatever ingredients there are in the kitchen.¡±
Fu Wen stood at the door in a daze. He looked at Su Yuan and then at his president, whose face was extremely dark. Although he did not know what had just happened, he was sure it was not anything good. The usually emotionless president was now on fire.
¡°Madam, the president fell down earlier and might have been injured. I¡¯m here to deliver the medicine.¡±
Su Yuan lowered her head and saw that Fu Wen was indeed holding gauze, iodophor, and other dressing tools.
¡°It¡¯s that serious? I don¡¯t think he has any problems.¡± Su Yuan turned around and looked at Mo Ting questioningly.
In the end, the man turned his head and did not look at her at all.
He was angry again?
Su Yuan turned around and looked at Fu Wen with deep meaning, thinking, ¡®This man has a bad temper and a bad attitude. Is there something wrong with your eyes?¡¯
Fu Wen identally made eye contact with Su Yuan and shivered in fear. He did not know why he was afraid, but his intuition told him that he should be afraid. It was better to run away as soon as possible. He shoved the tray into Su Yuan¡¯s hands and was about to run away after saying his goodbyes, but he did not seed. Su Yuan stopped him.
¡°Hey! What are you running for? He¡¯s your responsibility and your president!¡± Su Yuan said.
In the end, Fu Wen was still pulled into the house by Su Yuan.
Su Yuan obviously did not want to hit him as she pointed at Mo Ting. ¡°Let¡¯s go and see where he fell.¡±
Mo Ting had already given up. He understood that he could not use normal methods to deal with Su Yuan. His legs were not working well right now, but once they recovered, he would definitely teach her a lesson!
What else could Fu Wen do? President Mo did not say anything, which was obviously a silent agreement. He walked over to Mo Ting, knelt down, and asked, ¡°President Mo, can I pull up your pants and check?¡±
Su Yuan looked down at the two of them, her heart filled with disdain. This was a love of unequal status! Look at how lowly Assistant Fu¡¯s love was!
Mo Ting let out a simple ¡®uh huh¡¯ before closing his eyes.
Fu Wen carefully rolled up Mo Ting¡¯s pants, revealing the wound on his leg. Near his knee, there was a wound the size of half a palm. She did not know how he fell, but the whole area of skin where he had scratched was gone, and his pink flesh was directly exposed to the air. Su Yuan was shocked.
Fu Wen soaked a cotton ball with iodophor and was about to disinfect Mo Ting¡¯s wound, but he did not know where to start. In the end, he could only look up to Su Yuan for help, ¡°Madam, I won¡¯t. I¡¯m scared.¡±
¡°I really have to give it to you. You don¡¯t even know how to disinfect?¡± Su Yuan said helplessly.
As a doctor, she could not sit by and do nothing. So, she grabbed the tools from Fu Wen¡¯s hands and focused on treating Mo Ting¡¯s wound.
Fu Wen retreated behind Su Yuan. At this time, Mo Ting suddenly lifted his eyes and looked at Fu Wen with admiration, as if he was saying ¡®well done¡¯!
Fu Wen was in a good mood after being praised. How could he be so witty?
¡°What¡¯s going on? How did he get injured like this? Didn¡¯t I tell you to look after your president?¡±
Su Yuan looked at the serious wound and turned around to scold Fu Wen.
Chapter 92 - 92 An Injection
92 An Injection
What could Fu Wen do? He could only endure it. He was not sure how he was injured to this extent.
After returning to the vi yesterday, Aunt Du saw that the president did not bring his wife back and said with a little disappointment, ¡°Women are all soft-hearted. Sir¡¯s leg is already like this, why doesn¡¯t she know how to feel heartache?¡±
But the next day, the president¡¯s leg became like this. He really did not know anything!
After scolding Fu Wen, Su Yuan was still not satisfied, so she continued to chide Mo Ting, ¡°Do you know how important the skin is to humans? It¡¯s the first line of defense to protect the human body. Your skin has been injured so badly and it¡¯s so close to your leg. How are you going to attend that so-called inauguration ceremony? Why don¡¯t you take my words seriously?¡±
!!
Su Yuan suddenly reprimanded Mo Ting, giving Fu Wen a fright.
¡®Madam, is President Mo someone you can reprimand so casually? If you¡¯re unhappy, you can direct it at me, but you can¡¯t scold President Mo! No one in the Mo family dared to scold President Mo, not even his father.¡¯
The joy from being praised by the president instantly dissipated. Fu Wen wanted to exin for the president, but before he could say anything, he heard the president sayzily, ¡°Yes, Madam is right. I was wrong.¡±
Fu Wen was confused.
What? What did the president just say? Were his ears damaged?
Su Yuan did not expect Mo Ting to apologize, so she could not let out her anger. With a depressed expression, she soaked a cotton ball in alcohol and pressed it against Mo Ting¡¯s wound.
Mhmm Mhmm! Mo Ting¡¯s eyes twitched as he pursed his lips into a straight line.
Su Yuan red at him and said, ¡°You deserve it! You¡¯d better die from the pain!¡±
Fu Wen gasped in horror.
Mo Ting¡¯s face turned pale as he replied in a low and raspy voice, ¡°As long as Madam is happy.¡±
Fu Wen started tearing up.
He was getting more and more confused about President Mo¡¯s love life. Why did he sound like a masochist?
After the wound was bandaged, Fu Wen took out an injection from somewhere and handed it to Su Yuan.
¡°What¡¯s this?¡±
Fu Wen said, ¡°Regeneration factor. It was thetest repair medicine developed by the National Academy of Sciences. Master Feng used this to treat President Mo¡¯s legs before, I wonder if it¡¯ll be effective for bruises.¡±
Su Yuan took the syringe and looked at it, then said indifferently, ¡°How sure are you of its effectiveness?¡±
¡°This is the most advanced medical technology so far,¡± Fu Wen said, somewhat unconvinced.
Su Yuanughed and asked, ¡°Is it really the highest end? Those people didn¡¯t even understand the structure of the human body, and they were already researching the so-called most advanced medical technology. Plus, if this so-called factor is really effective, why did your President Mo¡¯s leg fester instead of recovering?¡±
Fu Wen was stunned and was directly at a loss for words. That was right, if this medicine was really that powerful, the president¡¯s leg should have recovered a long time ago, but in the end, it just got worse.
Seeing his confused expression, Su Yuan suddenly realized that she might have been a little too harsh with her words.
Fu Wen was only worried about the person he loved. How could she attack him like this?
Su Yuan thought about it, reorganized her words, and said, ¡°Actually, this medicine isn¡¯tpletely useless. It should still have some effect.¡±
¡°Really?¡± Hearing this, Fu Wen¡¯s eyes lit up.
In order not to hurt him, Su Yuan pretended to be sincere. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true.¡±
¡°Please, Madam, help my President get an injection!¡±
Su Yuan sighed inwardly.
She said it herself, and she was the one who had to coax him. So now, she had no choice but to bite the bullet?
Su Yuan stared at the syringe in her hand. For a moment, she felt as if she had just stepped onto a pirate ship.
But, Fu Wen¡¯s eyes were clear and sincere, he did not seem to be lying. He was genuinely concerned for Mo Ting and she could tell.
¡°Madam, I don¡¯t know how to give injections. Before this, it was Master Feng who gave President Mo injections. Master Feng said that you can¡¯t give him injections randomly. If you don¡¯t do it well, you might lose his life. So, Madam, please help me!¡±
Fu Wen had already thought of these words. He was afraid that Su Yuan would push the me to him again, so he simply blocked her way out.
Hearing this, Mo Ting once again gave him a look of approval.
Fu Wen was overjoyed as if the double bonus was already waving at him.
Su Yuan consoled herself and took out a piece of cotton soaked with iodophor from the tray. She asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you just watch from the side?¡±
Fu Wen¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of astonishment. Why did he have to watch the president get a butt shot? Was he tired of living?
Before Fu Wen could reject, Mo Ting spoke first, ¡°Get out.¡±
¡®Alright! I was just waiting for this sentence!¡¯ Fu Wen thought to himself.
Chapter 93 - 93 An Unequal Love
93 An Unequal Love
Fu Wen happily pushed the door open and walked out. Just as he was about to close the door, he heard Su Yuan say in an unhappy tone, ¡°Why are you doing this to him?¡±
To him? To who?
Fu Wen looked into the room in confusion and happened to meet Su Yuan¡¯s eyes. Su Yuan¡¯s eyes were full of heartache and pity.
At this moment, Fu Wen seemed to understand something, but he also seemed to understand nothing. He froze in ce and did not dare to move.
!!
¡°What did you just say?¡± Mo Ting furrowed his brows, not understanding Su Yuan¡¯s words.
Fu Wen¡¯s dumbfounded look once again aroused Su Yuan¡¯s sympathy.
Since the ink-stinky man could find her for a marriage of convenience, he must not want to disclose his rtionship with Assistant Fu.
Otherwise, in his previous life, why did he not get married when he was in his forties? Moreover, his rtionship with Fu Wen was only circted in small circles. What did this prove? It proved that the scumbag had done a good job of keeping it a secret. But why did he do it so well? A person in a high position could not do anything he wanted, so what if he was exposed? Who in the world could control him? There was only one possibility for him to do this, and that was that he did not want Fu Wen to be exposed to the public. To put it bluntly, he felt that Fu Wen was a stain in his life. However, he could not erase this stain, so he hid it.
Thinking about this, Su Yuan¡¯s heart started to race. She felt like she had found the main point. So, if she exposed this matter now, Fu Wen would really be in trouble because of her.
¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. I just feel that Assistant Fu¡¯s day isn¡¯t easy either. He¡¯s been running all over the ce, and you didn¡¯t even let him rest before you chased him out. It¡¯s not good.¡± Su Yuan made up an excuse.
Hearing this, Mo Ting red at Fu Wen coldly, ¡°Do you feel tired?¡±
Fu Wen shivered in fear and stammered, ¡°No, no, President Mo, I-I¡¯m not tired. I¡¯ll go and prepare lunch now.¡±
Su Yuan looked at Fu Wen, who was running away, and let out a long sigh. An unequal love was destined to be humble!
After Fu Wen left, Su Yuan¡¯s mood dropped to the freezing point. She was talking about Fu Wen, but she was also talking about herself in her previous life.
In her previous life, the love she had for Pei Xifan was so simr to the love Fu Wen had for Mo Ting.
They were both the ones who gave humbly. They did not ask for anything in return, they just wanted to be more important in each other¡¯s hearts. However, the truth was that lowering one¡¯s own status and ttering the other party did not bring about love at all. In exchange, the other party would only hurt him even more.
As she thought about this, Su Yuan¡¯s hand unconsciously became heavier. It hurt so much that Mo Ting identally let out a sound.
Only then did Su Yuane back to her senses and realize that the needle hadpletely sunk into the flesh of the man¡¯s butt.
Su Yuan heaved a sigh of relief. Thank God she did not stab the wrong spot.
After she pushed the medicine in, Su Yuan¡¯s hands became much gentler as she gently pulled the pillow out of Mo Ting¡¯s butt. Big Boss Mo¡¯s face was not exactly white, but his butt was quite white and tender, like soft tofu.
As she thought about it, her fingers, which were wiping the needle with a cotton ball, unconsciously curled up and identally hooked his butt. She swore that she really could not hold back her tears.
However, Mo Ting did not think so. His body suddenly trembled as his ears turned red. In a deep and raspy voice, he said, ¡°You, what are you doing?¡±
¡®What was I doing? I just touched your butt, huhu.¡¯
Su Yuan suddenly felt awkward. What was wrong with her? Why would she be interested in a man¡¯s butt? He was still a scumbag. What to do? Oh no, her hands were no longer clean!
¡°It¡¯s just, that, I, um, you¡¯re bleeding too much, I¡¯ll help you wipe it, I¡¯m wiping it now.¡± After saying that, she used the cotton ball to rub the needle hole, and a red mark instantly appeared on his white and tender butt.
After they were done, Su Yuan did not dare to look at Mo Ting. She turned her head to the side and pretended to pack her tools.
¡°That, you, you should quickly pull up your pants.¡± Although the injection only made him pull down his pants slightly, his skin still made Su Yuan¡¯s eyes hurt! It was the one that hurt her eyes just by looking at it!
Mo Ting did not say a word as he hooked his pants and pulled them on.
Su Yuan heaved a sigh of relief. She could not stay here any longer. It was too strange. She had to leave this ce immediately. She packed up her tools and was about to leave.
¡°Stop!¡± Mo Ting replied.
She wanted to run away after teasing him? How could there be such a good thing!?
Su Yuan pretended to be calm. ¡°Uncle, your leg hasn¡¯t recovered yet, so you need to rest. You can practice walking in the afternoon. I¡¯ll go downstairs and help Assistant Fu cook. When it¡¯s done, I¡¯lle up and call you.¡±
Mo Ting looked at her calmly and said, ¡°Who told you I was going to practice walking?¡±
Chapter 94 - 94 Big Boss Mo’s Revenge
94 Big Boss Mo¡¯s Revenge
¡°Then why did you call me?¡±
Mo Ting waved his hand at her, ¡°Come here.¡±
Su Yuan¡¯s face was full of resistance as she stood there unmoving.
¡°The house is too stuffy. I want to go downstairs and get some fresh air.¡± Mo Ting replied.
Bah! The air on the first and second floors of your house was not the same, right? There were so many steps from the second floor to the first floor, and he was so strong, why did he let her hold him? He was clearly taking revenge for the time she had touched his butt!
¡°I¡¯ll call Assistant Fu over,¡± Su Yuan replied.
Su Yuan turned around and ran.
¡°I don¡¯t need him,¡± Mo Ting replied.
Su Yuan opened the door. ¡°You¡¯re too fat. I can¡¯t help you up.¡±
Mo Ting pursed his lips. ¡°If you can¡¯t help me up, you can take your time and we can walk slowly.¡±
¡°If you fall again, I won¡¯t be able to take responsibility.¡± Su Yuan already had one foot out of the house.
¡°The kidnapping case is not closed yet. There might be problems at any time.¡± Mo Ting said as he stared at the girl¡¯s back.
Su Nuan stopped moving when she heard this. After standing still for a few seconds, she suddenly turned around and returned to her room, mming the door behind her. Mo Ting, you¡¯re actually so petty!
Did she not just touch his butt? To be precise, it was not even touching. She just touched him with her finger. Was there a need to take revenge on her like this?
¡°So, are you going to help me or not?¡± The man asked yfully.
Su Yuan was extremely frustrated and swore to herself, ¡®You little petty man, just you wait! I¡¯ll definitely buy the evidence of your affair and earn 2 billion!¡¯
From the moment Su Yuan touched Mo Ting, the man¡¯s entire body weight was on top of her. Her thin body was bearing a weight that she should not have. The two of them walked slower than snails. The main reason was because of Mo Ting. He was obviously doing this on purpose. After every two steps, he wouldin that his leg hurt and refuse to take another step. He simply wanted to rest on the spot. How could he rest? Of course, he would take the risk of being pushed down the stairs by Su Yuan and rest on her body!
Mo Ting was very tall, at least 188 cm. Even though his legs were not in good condition and his back was bent, he was still a head taller than Su Yuan. His arm was like an iron rod as it pressed down heavily on Su Yuan¡¯s shoulder.
Su Yuan¡¯s shoulder was numb from the pressure. Luckily, his hands were more honest and only leaned on her shoulder, not touching her body.
Otherwise, Su Yuan would definitely let him experience the thrill of walking down the stairs without using his feet.
Mo Ting leaned against the wall for a while before forcing himself to take two more steps. After taking two steps, he continued to rest. After half an hour, they finally reached the first floor.
Su Yuan felt that she was running out of patience.
As soon as the two arrived, footsteps were heard in the corridor. After a while, Fu Wen came over and saw the two of them. He asked in surprise, ¡°President Mo, Madam, why are you guys downstairs?¡±
After speaking, he subconsciously walked over to help Mo Ting up. But, before his hand could even touch Mo Ting¡¯s body, he was warned by his stern gaze and quickly pulled his hand back.
Seeing Fu Wen, Su Yuan felt like she had seen her savior. She lowered her shoulders and Mo Ting¡¯s iron-like arm slid down. But, Fu Wen pulled his hand back.
Su Yuan said, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Was he ying with her?
¡°Haha, President Mo, Madam, lunch is ready. You can eat now.¡± Fu Wen smiled awkwardly, especially when he saw Su Yuan¡¯s resentful eyes. He felt guilty and had to pretend to be calm.
Su Yuan replied, ¡°You¡¯re so silly.¡±
¡°Lead the way,¡± Mo Ting said.
Just as Su Yuan was about to say something, Mo Ting cut her off. She felt a weight on her shoulder and a heavy arm wrapped around her shoulder like he was saying, ¡®You still want to run? In your dreams!¡¯
Although Mo Ting lived in a luxurious mansion, the restaurant was well-decorated and did not have the luxury of a rich family. There were no exaggeratedly long tables, nor were there any exquisite but impractical candle stands. There was only a simple but well-designed wooden round table with four dishes and soup on it. It was very appetizing. Such a down-to-earth life made Su Yuan look at Mo Ting in a different light. It seemed like other than his messy private life, Big Boss Mo was not bad in other aspects. But, this good impression did notst for more than a minute before it was destroyed by Mo Ting.
He insisted that Su Yuan send him to his seat. After they finally settled down, Su Yuan lowered her head and saw that the red dress was now as crumpled as used toilet paper. Her face darkened immediately. She used her small hands to pull at her skirt for a long time, but the wrinkles that had been pressed by the ink-stinky man were not even pulled out. Her brows were tightly furrowed, and she was in a very bad mood!
Girls were all like that. If they wore beautiful clothes out, their mood would be twice as good, but if they were identally dirtied by someone, their mood for the whole day would be affected.
Chapter 95 - 95 The Last Lunch
95 The Last Lunch
Su Yuan was in the same situation. Mo Ting nced at Su Yuan¡¯s dress and noticed that the part where they were pressed together was wrinkled. He had deliberately pressed down on her. He was in an extremely good mood. He would never allow his woman to wear clothes that were given to her by others. Especially if it was a gift from a wild man, he not only wanted to crumple it but also tear it apart, until it could not be worn!
¡°Stop bullshitting. I¡¯llpensate you with a new one.¡± Mo Ting grabbed onto Su Yuan¡¯s hand that was tugging at her clothes.
¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Su Yuan angrily shook off Mo Ting¡¯s hand.
¡°She gave it to you? You¡¯re dressed so beautifully?¡± Fu Wen¡¯s teeth ached when he heard such a sour sentence.
She gave it to her? Big Boss Mo knew Xu Yingying? Su Yuan was still angry, so she could not be bothered to answer. She unhappily walked to the seat furthest away from Mo Ting and sat down. There was a turntable on the round table. She swiped it with her finger and the food that was originally in front of Mo Ting was all turned to Su Yuan. She then buried her head in her food, leaving only the top of her head for Mo Ting to eat.
Mo Ting ¡®tsked¡¯ at her.
Fu Wen silently broke out in a sweat for the president. Was he not fine in the study just now? Madam had even personally given him an injection. Why did the atmosphere be like this?
¡°President Mo, Aunt Du still has some in porridge. Do you want some?¡± Fu Wen suddenly said. He deliberately raised his voice in order to awaken a little sympathy in his wife.
But, before Mo Ting could respond, Su Yuan spoke first, ¡°Assistant Fu, you haven¡¯t eaten yet, right? Come over and eat with me.¡±
After she finished speaking, she even scooped a bowl of rice for Fu Wen and ced it beside her.
Fu Wen was shocked.
He thought to himself, ¡®I¡¯ve tried so hard to matchmake you two, how could you have the heart to dig a hole for me? Madam, look up at me! I¡¯m your assistant! Our President Mo¡¯s wife, are you serving me rice? This is thest lunch you¡¯re serving me! The kind that would kill me after eating it!¡¯
Su Yuan looked at Fu Wen¡¯s pale face as he stood there unmoving. She then lifted her head and looked at Mo Ting. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did President Mo always act like this? Do you just sit down and let your assistant stand? Do you really just eat by yourself and let your assistant watch? The Qing Dynasty is long gone, is it appropriate for you to do this?¡±
Mo Ting never expected the little girl to make such a big mistake with just a few words. He gritted his teeth in anger but could not do anything about it. All he could do was say in a deep voice, ¡°Sit down and eat.¡±
Fu Wen was so scared that he almost knelt down on the spot. Why was he suffering in the middle when the husband and wife were fighting? Was he cannon fodder? Why did he think that? What a cheap mouth! He really wanted to give himself a p!
He sat down shakily, but before he could sit still, Su Yuan ced food into his bowl with the serving chopsticks.
¡°Assistant Fu, this tastes good. Try it. We¡¯d better finish all these dishes. We can¡¯t leave anything behind, or the leftovers won¡¯t taste good.¡±
¡°Madam.¡± Fu Wen said with a face of despair, ¡°President Mo has not eaten yet either. These dishes are just enough for the three of us to finish.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t there still in porridge?¡± Su Yuan raised her eyes.
Mo Ting red at her.
Fu Wen sneaked a nce at the president. He really tried his best!
A good lunch ended in this depressing and silent atmosphere. Mo Ting was silent, Fu Wen was depressed, while Su Yuan waspletely fine. Following the principle of not wasting food, she finished the four dishes and one soup.
In fact, it was still because of the shadow of her hunger in prison that she always overate. She would only feel at ease when her stomach was full. Fortunately, she was young and did not gain weight easily, so it did not matter how much she ate.
After dinner, Mo Ting seemed to have something to do, so he asked Aunt Du to take Su Yuan to the guest room to rest. Su Yuan rested until night fell.
When she woke up on the bed in the guest room, the sky outside the window was already dark. If she was not a doctor, she would have suspected that Mo Ting had drugged her food.
She did not know why, but after her rebirth, she always felt very tired, and her physical strength was far from what it used to be. She massaged her sore neck and leaned against the headboard for a while. Just as she was about to check on Mo Ting, she lifted her head and saw aptop on the table opposite her.
There was no reply to the proposal that she had sent to Chukai Entertainment. She went over to herputer and logged in to her email. She found that the email was still unread. She was a little angry. Was the artiste director of Chukai Entertainment so irresponsible?
Checking the emails regrly was a daily task for every entertainment person. She tried to recall the artiste director of Chukai Entertainment in her previous life, but she could not remember anything. Not only at this time, but it seemed that she had note into contact with this director until she was in prison.
Chapter 96 - 96 Provocation
96 Provocation
In Su Yuan¡¯s previous life, Chen Yi was also the one who came forward to negotiate with Mu Yuchen several times. Could it be that Chen Yi was the artists director himself? Su Yuan thought about the man with extraordinary skills she had seen at K Bar and felt that it was very possible. She immediately took out her phone and sent a WeChat message to Zhang Gang. After getting Mu Yuchen¡¯s number, she dialed it.
The phone rang for a long time, but no one picked up. Su Yuan had no choice but to hang up and browse the inte. When she saw Weibo, she subconsciously clicked on it to take a look at the hot search. The top of the hot search list was actually the Pei family scandal.
What was Pei Yongchang doing? Did he not remove the hot search? ording to the Pei family¡¯s usual way of doing things, Pei Yongchang should have taken action immediately after something happened. He should have spent money to remove the trending searches and then found someone to take the me. However, he did not do anything now and allowed the Pei family¡¯s scandal to continue to heat up. This was too strange!
Su Yuan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Could it be that there was really an expert helping her behind her back? Her fingers were typing quickly on the keyboard, and theputer screen turned blue in an instant. The entire screen was filled with code that was scrolling at high speed.
!!
At the same time, Mo Ting had just finished his work and was on his way back to the vi in a helicopter. He still had some documents rted to tomorrow¡¯s inauguration ceremony to deal with, so he was working with Fu Wen on hisputer. At this moment, hisputer suddenly rang twice. Then, as if theputer had crashed, the screen went ck with a ¡®pa¡¯.
Fu Wen¡¯s first reaction was to check the power supply.
Mo Ting furrowed his brows and did not move. After about two seconds, the screen automatically replied, but it did not return to the original file page. Instead, it jumped directly to the blue screen of the background operation. A series of codes kept on rolling.
¡°President Mo, it¡¯s a hacker attack,¡± Fu Wen replied. Who had the guts to attack his president¡¯sputer?
¡°Yes.¡± Mo Ting replied before he continued to look at the code running on hisputer.
Fu Wen did not understand this, but seeing the president¡¯s normal expression, it did not seem to be a big deal.
The other party probably did not know President Mo¡¯s identity. Since they dared to attack President Mo¡¯sputer, they were destined to die.
As expected, Mo Ting suddenly ced his hand on the keyboard and started typing. The code that had been rolling crazily just now suddenly stopped.
Looking at the dazzling white screen, without even a cursor, Su Yuan did not even have a chance to fight back. She was so angry that she closed herputer. She had been retaliated against, and she had not even noticed it. Not only had the other party attacked her, but they had also imnted a virus and forced herputer to shut down! Forget it! So be it if she had switched off her phone. The other party must have done it on purpose. This was a provocation! Theputer virus wouldst for 24 hours. During this time, it would be useless even if she turned it on. The other party had already blocked all the ess to the back end of theputer. He was clearly ying with her! Who was this? In her previous life, the number of people who were better than her in the hacking circle could be counted on one hand.
¡°F*ck! What¡¯s the situation?¡± Su Yuan was busy typing when the screen suddenly crashed.
¡°What the hell is this?¡± The next moment, a ck dialog box suddenly popped up in the middle of the screen, and the mouse was no longer working.
Su Yuan watched as the mouse quickly moved to the ¡®OK¡¯ position on the screen. She clicked, and then theputer shut down.
¡®I¡¯ll go!¡¯
When Su Yuan turned on theptop again, she realized that it was as if theptop had been re-programmed. All traces and programs had been wiped clean. Not long after she turned it on, theputer screen turned white. No matter how hard she tried to get into her homescreen, she could not seed.
Looking at the dazzling white screen, without even a cursor, Su Yuan did not even have a chance to fight back. She was so angry that she closed herputer. She had been retaliated against, and she had not even noticed it. Not only had the other party attacked her, but they had also imnted a virus and forced herputer to shut down! Forget it! So be it if she had switched off her phone. The other party must have done it on purpose. This was a provocation! Theputer virus wouldst for 24 hours. During this time, it would be useless even if she turned it on. The other party had already blocked all the ess to the back end of theputer. He was clearly ying with her! Who was this? In her previous life, the number of people who were better than her in the hacking circle could be counted on one hand. A few names shed through Su Yuan¡¯s mind.
In her previous life, after she failed her college entrance examinations, Pei Xifan had picked her up and brought her home. In the beginning, she had wanted to repeat a year to take the college entrance examination. However, Pei Xifan said that going to university was useless and that she might as well work directly. She could use the few years she spent in university to work hard. By the time people of her age graduated and were still looking for a job, she might have already be a senior executive in thepany.
Su Yuan believed his bullsh*t theory and was eventually arranged to work in his entertainmentpany by Pei Xifan. From then on, she started helping him.
At that time, Pei Xifan was her only hope. Even if Su Yuan did not want to enter thepany, she had to listen to his arrangements.
However, in fact, there had always been a thorn in her heart that she could not get over. During the day, she numbed herself with work, but once she was free, the dissatisfaction in her heart would surge like a tsunami.
She would always think that if she had not gone to the Bai family and stayed in the vige, would she have been able to get into the university of her dream? Would she have been like everyone else, able to enjoy her youth in university? Would she have been able to pursue her dream as she pleased?
Chapter 97 - 97 Acknowledge a Master
97 Acknowledge a Master
The more she could not control her imagination, the more Su Yuan would hate herself, hate her own weakness. She knew that Bai Yurou was behind all this, and the Bai family knew about it, but there was nothing she could do. She could not get justice for herself at all, and she even felt that she was meaningless. She was tormented by this pain every day. She had thought ofmitting suicide, but the moment the cold knife touched her wrist, she was afraid. She suddenly thought of her mother. If she were to die, what would happen to her mother? She would be very, very sad, right?
After she dispelled this thought, she began to try various ways to enrich her life. Yoga, working out, working overtime, and writing papers for others. In short, she did not let herself rest for a moment. Only by doing so would she not feel the pain.
Until one day, she received a paper order from aputer science graduate student from a university. In order toplete her thesis, she started to research and study day and night. For some reason, she identally entered a strange website.
The website was in pure English, and the design of the website was very simple. There was only a pure white section on the front page, and it was written in ck font, ¡®The Mission¡¯.
!!
Su Yuan was stunned for a moment before she realized that this was a hacker¡¯s website.
The seller would post missions here, and the website would randomly assign missions ording to the ability of the website¡¯s members. After the mission waspleted, the website would receive 60% of the reward, while the hacker would receive 40%.
Su Yuan took a look. The seller posted a lot of misceneous tasks, big and small, and the degree of difficulty was different. About half of the posts were posted by women. The mission was to hack into her husband¡¯sputer to find evidence of his affair. This kind of mission did not require a high level of skill from the hacker, but themission was ridiculously high. Su Yuan¡¯s spirit was immediately lifted, and she immediately registered an ount. She had always been interested inputers and had even taught herself programming. The paper she was epting now happened to be about inte security.
She passed the website¡¯s test without much effort and became a new hacker under the website.
For a period of time after that, she studied and epted tasks at the same time. It was also because of these missions that she slowly developed an interest in life.
The hacker¡¯s level on the website was represented by the icon of a small ck hat. The more small hats there were, the higher the level.
Su Yuan had been on missions for more than a year and finally had three ck hats. She was then added to a group.
The group was filled with hackers with more than three hats. They would usually chat and brag in the group, and asionally, they would post some missions that were not avable on the website. The rewards for crossing the border were very high. However, the hackers who could take on these missions had to have at least five hats, and they could only seed. They could not fail. If they failed once, they would be kicked out of the website and never allowed to enter.
The code name of the person who issued the mission was Z. He rarely spoke in the group and would only appear when he was issuing a mission. He had eight small hats and was the highest level hacker in the entire group.
When Su Yuan first joined the group, she had seen Z post a mission in the group. That was the first time she had seen a mission with such a high pay, and the string of zeros dazzled her. Hence, she remembered this Z.
In the days that followed, Su Yuan worked hard to learn hacking skills because she also wanted to take on missions with a string of zeros. However, she gradually realized that after she had three little ck hats, the missions she received became more and more difficult, and she would always fail once in every mission.
Su Yuan had her own pride, and she could not tolerate failure.
Hence, one day, she tagged Z in the group and begged him to teach her. She said that she wanted to be a hacker with eight hats like Z.
Seeing this, the group fell silent, and the originally happy atmosphere of bragging and chatting instantly froze.
No one dared to speak.
Just when Su Yuan thought that this matter was over, Z suddenly replied to her.
¡°I don¡¯t ept disciples,¡± replied Z.
Even though he had rejected her, Su Yuan still saw hope. She did not hesitate to type on the keyboard, typing paragraph after paragraph of words, saying that she was the fastest hacker to level up and that she would help him make money after she learned it.
Z did not reply.
Su Yuan was a little dejected, but in the end, she simply said that as long as she finished her studies, she was willing to split the money with Z 30/70.
Who knew that Z would just go offline?
After that, Su Yuan did not know where she got the courage from, but as long as Z was online, she would harass him and beg him. The people in the group could not stand it anymore and started to beg for her.
Chapter 98 - 98 Did Z Agree Today?
98 Did Z Agree Today?
At that time, whenever the people in the group went online, they would ask, ¡°Did Z agree to ept Moon as his disciple today?¡±
Then, after everyone¡¯s hard work, or rather, harassment, Z finally agreed to take Su Yuan as her disciple.
After that, the people in the group had secretly told her that she was the only apprentice Z had.
Among all the hackers, there were only a few that were more famous. Su Yuan only respected and acknowledged one person, and that was Z. In Su Yuan¡¯s eyes, Z was a good teacher and a good friend. Even though they had never met before, her hacking skills were basically taught by Z. In this world, the only person who could break her program and imnt a virus in her in a short time was¡
Su Yuan immediately thought of Z! Could it be that the person who had been secretly helping her was Z? In her previous life, she and Z met two yearster. The website protected the privacy of its members and there was no real name verification at all. A person who could get so many hackers to serve him would not need such fake real name verification. She and Z were master and disciple, good friends, but she knew nothing about Z. She did not even know their gender, nationality, age, and other information.
There was a period of time when she was very curious and even tracked Z¡¯s IP but got 289 answers. These answers were all over the world. Because her skills were not good enough, she was even discovered by Z. She had to coax Z for a long time before Z forgave her.
Who was Z? Su Yuan¡¯s heart itched as if it had been scratched by a cat. She leaned back in her chair and thought for a moment. Then, she walked out of the room to look for Mo Ting. She saw a notebook in his study room this morning. He knocked on the door three times, but there was no response.
Su Yuan said, ¡°Uncle, are you there? I¡¯m going in.¡± After she finished speaking, she pushed the door.
Locked? This lunatic even locked his own door? Su Yuan had no choice but to go downstairs to see if there was aputer.
The butler, Aunt Du, had just hung up Fu Wen¡¯s phone call and ordered the servants to say that sir was already on his way home. She also instructed the others to start cooking.
Seeing Su Yuaning down, Aunt Du hurriedly went up to her. ¡°Madam, you¡¯re awake?¡±
Su Yuan had a good impression of Aunt Du, so she asked with a smile, ¡°Aunt Du, do you have aputer at home? can you lend it to me?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you have aputer in your bedroom?¡± Aunt Du asked.
¡°One isn¡¯t enough, I want to borrow another one.¡± Su Yuan was a little embarrassed.
Aunt Du was stunned for a moment. She did not think about why it was not enough and just wanted to help sir take care of his wife. Since Madam had said that she would satisfy whatever she could, she would find a way to satisfy whatever she could not.
Aunt Du immediately said, ¡°Please wait a moment. There¡¯s aputer in my room. Sir gave it to me before. I don¡¯t really know how to use it. I just use it to y small games and watch dramas. It¡¯s usually idle there.¡±
Not long after, Aunt Du brought Su Yuan¡¯sptop from the room.
Su Yuan took a look, and a look of surprise shed across her eyes. Aunt Du actually used the alien¡¯s highest configuration to y small games and watch dramas.
The kitchen could not be empty, so Aunt Du poured Su Yuan a ss of freshly squeezed fruit juice and went back to the kitchen to get busy.
Su Yuan sat in the living room, concentrating on typing lines of code.
In the helicopter.
Mo Ting was almost done with his documents and left the remaining work to Fu Wen.
Fu Wen just took it, but before his hand touched theputer, the screen suddenly shed, and then a dialog box full of English popped up.
¡°Master Mo, this?¡± Fu Wen asked.
Before Mo Ting could say anything, the mouse on the screen moved on its own and slid to the ¡®OK¡¯ box.
He drew circles around ¡®OK¡¯ without clicking it. It was aplete provocation.
Mo Ting squinted his eyes as the ¡®OK¡¯ box instantly turned ck. Theputer screen also turned ck.
¡°W-what¡¯s going on? I didn¡¯t touch anything!¡±
Fu Wen¡¯s face turned pale. The information on theputer was necessary for tomorrow¡¯s inauguration ceremony! How did it disappear? He did not even think and turned on his phone immediately.
However, the boot screen did not appear. Instead, a curly-haired, smoking, coding piglet in tights suddenly appeared on the screen! The pig¡¯s expression was serious and very serious. Its ws were unusually flexible as it quickly typed on the keyboard. Then, a string of English words appeared on the screen. [The person who hacked theputer was this pig!]
Seeing this, Mo Ting¡¯s originally cold and gloomy face revealed a smile.
Su Yuan, who was in the room, picked up her fruit juice and took a sip. This was a taste of her own medicine.
Just like in her previous life, after every mission, she would report the good news to Z and say to herself, ¡°Master, I¡¯m amazing, right? praise me.¡±
Chapter 99 - 99 The Perverted Piglet
99 The Perverted Piglet
This program was also improved by Z in her previous life. At that time, she had just acknowledged Z as her master. Even though they had WeChat, her master was very cold and aloof. Su Yuan was the one who took the initiative to talk, and Z had never taken the initiative to chat with her.
At first, Su Yuan was afraid of him. No matter what, he was the most powerful hacker on the website. He was afraid that he would say something that would anger Z and she would no longer want her as her apprentice. Usually, Su Yuan would not bother him if there was nothing to do. Only when she received a mission that she could notplete would she carefully go to find him.
Z did not say much about technology. She usually only said a few words and provided a general direction. If she understood, then she understood. If she did not, then she did not care either. She just let her be. As Su Yuan asked more questions, one day, Z suddenly announced in the group that if the sess rate of Moon did not reach 100% within three months, they would cancel their master-disciple rtionship. Su Yuan exploded.
Her friends in the group could not help but feel nervous for Su Yuan. Ever since the website was created, no hacker had been able to achieve a 100% sess rate in three months. This was an impossible task. Everyone thought that she would fail in the first month, let alone three months.
Su Yuan herself also thought that there was no hope, but her unyielding spirit made her want to give it a try even if she knew that she would fail. In the next three months, no matter if she ate, slept, or pooped, her mind was filled with code. She wished that she could just poop out code. Whenever she had something she did not understand, she would look for Z immediately. If he did not reply, she would tag him in the group. Of course, Z did not reply. Instead, he cklisted and deleted her countless times. At that time, the mission in her hands had reached a critical moment, and she could not lose no matter what.
Su Yuan, who had gone crazy from anxiety, used all the knowledge she had learned to write an extremely advanced program and hacked Z¡¯sputer. It was this pig.
However, at that time, the pig that had hacked into Z¡¯sputer was wearing a bikini. He was holding a pink scarf on his feet, and he had eyeshadow and fake eyshes on his eyes. He was constantly winking. His lecherous eyes were especially cute.
The piglet was jumping around on the screen, doing a swan dance and doing a cross.
She even mumbled, [Master, my master, I know I was wrong. I¡¯ll kneel down and admit my mistake! Master, please save me. I¡¯m really stuck and can¡¯t move. As long as master saves me, I can do anything. I can even give myself to you. As long as Master says it, I¡¯ll do everything I can to satisfy you, okay? Please!]
After Su Yuan hacked into Z¡¯sputer, she felt that she was going to die. She did notplete her mission, lost her teacher, and even offended Z. She would definitely be kicked out of the website. In her fear, she drank two mouthfuls of white wine. Forget it, she would sleep first!
Who knew that when she woke up, she would receive a notice from the website that her mission waspleted and she had sessfully been promoted to a hacker with four little ck hats. Everyone in the group thought that Su Yuan was talented and hardworking. In fact, only she knew that Z had been helping her.
From then on, Su Yuan started to rely on Z. She would tell Z both good and bad things. Z was still the same as before. No matter if Su Yuan sent voice messages or text messages, he never replied, nor did he block her. He was like a friend in her imagination, silently apanying Su Yuan through many happy and unhappy days.
With that in mind, Su Yuan opened the search engine and entered the website that she was familiar with.
But when she did not press the Enter key, she hesitated.
To Su Yuan, Z was just a friend in her imagination. He did not have a physical body. Was she going to register as a member of the website, get close to Z, and be his student like she did in her previous life? In her previous life, she was doing it for money. What was she doing it for in this life?
Just as Su Yuan was hesitating, Aunt Du came out of the kitchen.
¡°Madam, the meal is ready. Would you like to eat first or wait for Sir to eat together?¡±
Perhaps out of guilt, Su Yuan quickly closed herptop and returned it to Aunt Du.
¡°Thank you, but I¡¯m done.¡±
¡°You¡¯re too kind, Madam,¡± Aunt Du said, ¡°if you want to use aputer, you can just go to my room and get it.¡±
Su Yuan smiled as she agreed, thinking, ¡®It¡¯s strange, a scumbag like Big Boss Mo should be like Zhao Fu, doing all sorts of things like eating, drinking, gambling, and so on. That¡¯s how he should fit his image. But from the looks of it, other than being a scumbag when ites to rtionships, Mo Ting doesn¡¯t have any ws. In fact, he has a lot of good points.¡¯ For example, this vi was definitely not something an ordinary designer could design.
Chapter 100 - 100 How Many Women Are There?
100 How Many Women Are There?
Although Su Yuan did not touch architecture, she had heard from her high school physics teacher that the concept of architecture was not something that ordinary people could master.
Otherwise, why were there not many famous architects in the long history of China? Plus, Mo Ting had his ways of disciplining the people under him. Other than Maid Qi, all the servants in the Bai family were very cautious in the vi, and their work was very stressful. When she saw Bai Weiguang and Fu Xinlian, she was like a mouse seeing a cat. She did not even dare to breathe too loudly, let alone talk. The boundary between master and servant was very clear.
The Bai family was only a small wealthy family, but it was the same. Mo Ting was the head of the number one wealthy family in China, but the atmosphere in his family was very harmonious. The servants always had smiles on their faces, and they were polite and kind to people.
Su Yuan had only been there for half a day, and she did not feel restrained at all. She felt as rxed as if she was at home. She liked this ce, liked this house, liked the atmosphere, and liked the people here.
!!
She was shocked by her own thoughts. What was wrong with her? Then, as if she could not control her mouth, she asked, ¡°Aunt Du, do you know how many women Mo Ting has outside?¡±
¡
The helicopternded perfectly on the tarmac.
Fu Wen packed up his documents, carried hisputer, got off the ne first, and stood on the side waiting for the president.
Mo Ting did not step down immediately. He dawdled for a while before he pulled out his walking stick from under his chair and limped down the stairs.
Fu Wen looked at Master Mo¡¯s appearance and the corner of his eyes twitched. Just now when he went to thepany, he took big steps and did not seem to be crippled at all. ¡®Why are you being so pretentious now that you¡¯re home?¡¯ He subconsciously wanted to help her up, but Mo Ting rolled his eyes at her. Afterward, Mo Ting walked toward the vi.
Fu Wen looked at his president¡¯s back. The walking stick was just a decoration and did not touch the ground at all. Mo Ting picked it up and walked away. Those who knew would think that there was something wrong with his legs, but those who did not know would think that it was a new and weird style this year!
Fu Wen was silent for a moment. He recalled what happened during the day and suddenly realized. Master Mo fell down in fear, scaring him out of his wits. He contacted his wife without thinking. From the looks of it, he had been tricked by Master Mo.
The tarmac was in the back garden, and the two of them entered directly from the back door. The back door was used for the servants to carry things, and it was not far from the main hall.
As they passed by the dining room, Mo Ting stuck his head out to take a look. He noticed that the dishes on the table were all covered with a heat-resistant cover and there were no signs of them being eaten. His lips could not help but curve upwards.
How could Fu Wen let go of such a good opportunity to tter him? He quickly said, ¡°President Mo, look, Madam is waiting for you to have a meal together!¡±
Mo Ting quickly retracted his expression, as if the smile from before was just an illusion. He replied coldly, ¡°Yes.¡±
The couple walked around the dining room and out of the corridor. Suddenly, Mo Ting stopped in his tracks.
Fortunately, Fu Wen reacted quickly and did not pounce on him. The two of them were hidden in the shadows when they heard Su Yuan¡¯s voiceing from the living room.
¡°Really? Are you sure Mo Ting doesn¡¯t have any other woman? What about the man? Other than Fu Wen, the other men are probably the soft and cute type, you know?¡±
Aunt Du¡¯s face was filled with questions. She had no idea what the cute little girl Su Yuan was talking about! But, this did not stop her from exining on Mo Ting¡¯s behalf. ¡®It wasn¡¯t easy for Master to coax a wife toe home. If she were to misunderstand, would her master still be able to get a wife?¡¯
¡°Madam, please believe me. Sir is a very clean and honest person. Not to mention having a mistress outside, he would even choose those 40 or 50-year-old aunties as his vi¡¯s servants.¡±
Clean and honest? Then what was with the big-breasted woman in the bar? What was the matter with Fu Wen?
Su Yuan sighed, ¡®Big Boss Mo, you¡¯ve hidden yourself pretty well! Even the housekeeper didn¡¯t know about these things. What else could she say?¡¯
¡®Aunt Du, the maids were Mo Ting¡¯s cover, yet you still protected him. You have no idea how crazy he was outside. His legs weren¡¯t even healed yet, and he was in the bathroom of a bar ying with a curvy woman.¡¯ She heard everything!
Mo Ting, who was hidden in the shadows¡
He looked back at Fu Wen.
Fu Wen felt a chill run down his back.
Fu Wen said while trembling, ¡°President Mo, I¡¯m¡¡±
A particrly bad feeling came from Fu Wen¡¯s mind.
¡°A cute little puppy, right?¡±
The walking stick in Mo Ting¡¯s hand was almost crushed. He had specifically asked Fu Wen to buy this to trick Su Yuan. He was in a hurry, so Fu Wen could only buy a simple one from the nearest prescription, which was like a branch. It looked okay, but the quality was not as good. As Mo Ting pressed down on it, a small crack actually appeared.
Chapter 101 - 101 Like a Horror Movie
101 Like a Horror Movie
Fu Wen broke out in a cold sweat, ¡°President Mo, this¡¡±
¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Su Yuan looked in the direction of the voice, but she could only see the edge of the corridor from where she was sitting. She could not see the rest of the corridor.
Su Yuan asked, ¡°Aunt Du, did you hear something? There was the sound of something cracking over there.¡±
Fu Wen¡¯s tears were almost flowing out. ¡°Madam, you¡¯re absolutely right, it did crack, our President Mo¡¯s face cracked!¡±
Aunt Du was a middle-aged woman, so her hearing was not as good as Su Yuan¡¯s. She did not hear anything after listening for a long time, so she got up and prepared to go over to check.
Thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump. At this moment, a series of sounds came from the corridor, and they were very long apart.
Su Yuan furrowed her brows. Why did this voice sound like the horror movies she had watched during her high school self-revision ss? In that horror movie, this was the sound that came from the corridor of the student dormitoryte at night. The students in the dormitory thought it was the sound of a ball hitting the ground, but when they opened the door, they saw the head of a long-haired female ghost rolling to their feet. The head blinked its blood-red eyes and grinned, with white maggots falling out of its mouth.
Thinking about this, Su Yuan could not help but shiver. She jumped up from the sofa, her heart beating wildly.
At this time, a tall figure appeared from the corridor. Mo Ting¡¯s expression was cold as he walked out with a walking stick.
Su Yuan said, ¡°Huh! You almost scared me to death in broad daylight!¡±
¡°Sir, you¡¯re back!¡± This was the first time Aunt Du looked forward to Mo Ting¡¯s return so much. If the Madam continued to question her, she would not be able to take it anymore. She was also a little curious. What exactly did Sir do outside to make Madam misunderstand? But, Aunt Du could not say much, she simply winked at Mo Ting.
Fu Wen asked, ¡°Aunt Du, what¡¯s wrong with your eyes? Do you need to call the family doctor over to take a look?¡±
Aunt Du immediately rolled her eyes. ¡°Look, my ass! How insensible, Sir and his wife are about to run away!¡±
Su Yuan¡¯s expression turned ugly. Apart from not wanting to see Mo Ting, every time she saw him, she would be reminded of the face that blinked and grinned.
¡°Wash your hands and eat quickly alright? I¡¯m starving.¡± With that, Su Yuan pulled Aunt Du toward the dining room.
But, just as she reached Mo Ting¡¯s side, he grabbed onto her wrist.
¡°Ah!¡± Su Yuan called out subconsciously.
Aunt Du¡¯s eyes lit up and she quickly found an excuse to leave. Before she left, she said that there were not enough servants at home and took Fu Wen away.
Fu Wen asked, ¡°Why do you have to take me with you every time you do work?¡±
Aunt Du said, ¡°Because you¡¯re stupid. You don¡¯t have good judgment!¡±
¡°You¡¯re afraid of me?¡± Mo Ting¡¯s voice was deep and maic as it floated from behind Su Yuan¡¯s ear. Along with it, there was a faint smell of tobo and wood, just like the night they first met. Su Yuan could not help but think back to the kiss she had shared.
¡°Speak properly, why are you so close to me?¡± The social distance between the two had long been reduced. Su Yuan felt terrible and wanted to push Mo Ting away.
¡°Madam, I don¡¯t want my legs. My legs hurt, and I can¡¯t stand steadily.¡± As soon as these words left his mouth, Mo Ting¡¯s body staggered and his walking stick fell to the ground with a ¡®bang¡¯. He lost his bnce from Su Yuan¡¯s push and his body tilted to the side, almost falling over.
¡°Hey! Be careful!¡± Su Yuan panicked and quickly put her arms around him.
Mo Ting felt a pair of soft hands wrap around his waist and support him steadily.
F*ck! Mo Ting cursed in his heart. His entire body froze as Su Yuan held him in her arms.
Seeing Mo Ting not moving, Su Yuan thought something was wrong with his leg again. She quickly reached down his pants and began to search as she scolded, ¡°Don¡¯t you know your own situation? Your bones are broken, and there¡¯s arge bruise. You¡¯ll easily get a high fever tonight. Can¡¯t you just be a patient?¡±
¡°President Mo, Madam, you can have your meal, please.¡± Fu Wen, who was wearing a ck suit and a Doraemon apron, stood rooted to the ground. He looked at the two hugging in shock. Did hee at the wrong time?
Su Yuan noticed Fu Wen and quickly said, ¡°Assistant Fu, bring dinner to the living room. Uncle seems to be injured again.¡±
What? President Mo was injured again? Fu Wen immediately looked at Mo Ting¡¯s legs. That was not right? When they were leaving the vi, President Mo was walking like he was flying. How could he be injured again in such a short time? Made of ss?
Mo Ting was very cooperative as he snorted, ¡°It hurts, Madam. It¡¯s there. Yes, it hurts a little there.
Fu Wen thought to himself, ¡°Huh! What was he and Aunt Du worried about? Wasn¡¯t President Mo quite good at picking up girls? If President Mo went into acting, he could at least be a movie king!¡±
Chapter 102 - 102 Screw This Dog Man to Death!
102 Screw This Dog Man to Death!
Just like during lunch, Fu Wen stood beside Mo Ting and helped him pick up food with his chopsticks. He had no intention of sitting down to eat.
The dishes for dinner were a little lighter than the ones for lunch, so Mo Ting became much more obedient. He obediently hugged his bowl of porridge and ate it bit by bit, he had no intention of coveting Su Yuan¡¯s cooking.
Su Yuan kept looking at Fu Wen. No matter how she looked at him, she felt that he was like an eunuch who served the Emperor in ancient times.
The Emperor was dressed in a dragon robe, his face serious. He did not say what he wanted to eat, leaving it to the eunuch to guess. If he guessed right, there would be no praise. But if he guessed wrong and made the Emperor unhappy, he might be directly sentenced to death!
!!
¡°President Mo, would you like some sweet and sour cucumber? It¡¯s very appetizing.¡± As he spoke, Fu Wen held a small bowl of green cucumbers. His ttering expression was exactly the same as Su Yuan¡¯s impression of a eunuch!
Cough, cough, cough, cough! She almost choked to death when she got closer!
Mo Ting¡¯s expression changed as he pushed Fu Wen¡¯s bowl aside and pulled out two tissues for Su Yuan, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±
He lowered his head and looked at her bowl. ¡°You can choke on beef brisket?¡± He asked.
Su Yuan coughed so hard that her tears were about to fall. ¡°Damn it, you¡¯re the one who choked on the beef brisket!¡±
Mo Ting immediately ordered, ¡°Quick, go get some warm water.¡±
Hearing this, Fu Wen quickly put down the bowl in his hand and trotted to the kitchen. After a while, he came back with a ss of water.
Mo Ting epted the cup but did not hand it to Su Yuan. Instead, he lowered his head and took a sip. After making sure the temperature was just right, he ced the cup next to Su Yuan¡¯s mouth and coaxed her gently, ¡°Be good, take a small sip.¡±
Su Yuan turned her head away in disgust and asked in disbelief, ¡°You, you just drank it. Cough, cough, you¡¯re giving it to me?¡±
Mo Ting did not get angry. He simplyughed and teased, ¡°Didn¡¯t we already kiss? Does Madam still despise me?¡±
Su Yuan was stunned for a full five seconds before she started to cough violently. What did he mean by ¡®kissed¡¯? That time in the car was not even considered a kiss, okay? At most, she would be borrowing some oxygen! It was borrowing Qi! She only admitted that she had received the oxygen from his mouth, but she had never eaten his saliva! She pushed his hand away and refused to drink.
Mo Ting asked, ¡°Why is your cough getting worse? If Madam really doesn¡¯t want to drink, do you want me to feed you?¡±
As he said that, he was about to drink the ss of water. Su Yuan was shocked by his actions and immediately snatched the ss away. She raised her head and gulped down the entire ss of water.
Bang! Su Yuan ced the ss on the table. ¡°This will do, right?¡±
Mo Tingughed, ¡°Look, I¡¯m done. I¡¯m not coughing anymore.¡±
Are they discussing whether they were coughing or not? Su Yuan looked up at Fu Wen and found that Fu Wen was looking at her with a face full of worry. The two of them looked at each other. Fu Wen was stunned for a moment, and the worry in his eyes increased.
Su Yuan was speechless. Why was he worried about her? This was not right!
She retracted her gaze and looked at Mo Ting, ¡°Uncle, I want to say a few words to you.¡±
¡°Ok,¡± Mo Ting replied, ¡°go ahead and tell me. I¡¯m all ears.¡±
Hearing this, Fu Wen slowly stepped back and turned to leave.
¡°You don¡¯t need to leave.¡± Su Yuan called out to Fu Wen.
Mo Ting¡¯s eyes turned cold as Fu Wen stopped in his tracks. Even without turning around, he could feel the sharp gaze from Mo Ting. He trembled as he turned his head and squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying. ¡°Madam, please speak to President Mo. I¡¯m an outsider, so I won¡¯t disturb you.¡±
¡°How can you be an outsider?¡± Su Yuan asked.
Fu Wen panicked and said, ¡°Eh!¡±
Mo Ting grunted.
Su Yuan ignored their expressions and continued, ¡°Uncle, I think you should be more loyal. Love was precious, and many people could not get it. If someone is really good to you, you can either ept it or reject it directly. No matter how much a person loved someone, he couldn¡¯t just give everything. He would get tired sooner orter, and then he would lose the ability to love, never to love anyone else again. I hope you can treat such a precious rtionship well. In this world, it¡¯s not easy to have someone who loves you and tolerates you so much! Don¡¯t hurt her heart.¡±
Su Yuan did not want to say these words, but she could not help but think that this scumbag was trying to flirt with her in front of Fu Wen! What was the difference between this and flirting with other women in front of his wife?
She thought that a jerk like Pei Xifan was already bad enough, but who would have thought that in her second life, she would meet an even worse Mo Ting! However, Mo Ting¡¯s heartless jerk was a little special. She had to let him live for 2 years, otherwise, she would not get any money! ¡°That¡¯s all I have to say.¡± Whether it will work or not will depend on fate! If Mo Ting continued to treat Fu Wen like this, she was going to team up with Fu Wen and kill him!
Chapter 103 - 103 Go to Bed and Fight
103 Go to Bed and Fight
After saying this, Su Yuan put down her chopsticks and said, ¡°You guys enjoy, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±
Mo Ting¡¯s leg was no longer a problem and Su Yuan had already eaten two meals here. If they did not leave now, it would be dark and the road was out of the way, she would not be able to get a taxi.
¡°Wait a moment!¡± Mo Ting immediately grabbed onto Su Yuan¡¯s wrist, not letting her leave.
¡°What are you doing!¡± Su Yuan pushed Mo Ting¡¯s hand away and took two steps back. She looked at Mo Ting cautiously. She had already made herself clear. As long as Mo Ting had a brain, he would know that she was talking about him. She knew Mo Ting would be angry if the secret she had been keeping for so long was suddenly exposed, so she wanted to leave as soon as possible. She thought that even if she wanted to fight, how could she not deal with a crippled man after learning killing skills for so many years?
However, Mo Ting had no intention of making a move. He simply looked at her with a half-angry and half-smiling expression. In fact, there was an indescribable undercurrent surging in his eyes. He was indeed angry, but it was not quite what she had imagined. Anyway, his expression was very twisted.
Su Yuan did not want to stay any longer and wanted to leave as soon as possible. But, Mo Ting was right in front of the main entrance, so Su Yuan had no choice but to run toward the window. As soon as she said she wanted to run, she turned around and was about to charge over. But, Mo Ting suddenly moved! She did not see how he got so close to her at all. By the time she reacted, her head was already facing down, and the man was carrying her on his shoulder! She was shocked! Her killing skills were taught by the world¡¯s best assassin. How could she be subdued by a cripple in one move? Bah! It was wrong! Mo Ting was not crippled at all! This dog man lied to her!
For a moment, Su Yuan felt a sense of defeat, and she almost could not breathe. Her legs continued to move around on Mo Ting¡¯s shoulders until her skirt could not cover them anymore, ¡°Mo Ting, you motherf*cker, you lied to me!¡±
To think that she had been thinking about his leg. This bastard! A big scumbag who deceives people¡¯s feelings!
¡°Let me down, let¡¯s fight again!¡± Su Yuan said.
Mo Ting lifted an eyebrow. His wife wanted to fight him?
¡°You want to fight? Alright, let¡¯s go upstairs and fight on the bed!¡±
¡°Wait, what are you doing?¡± Su Yuan panicked.
What was he doing? Mo Ting picked up his jacket from the sofa and ced it on Su Yuan¡¯s butt. Only then did her fair thighs get covered. Did this little girl know what it meant for men to see her two white legs?
But how could Su Yuan listen to him? she was going to resist until the end! If his legs did not work, then he would use his mouth! Big hooligan, go to hell! She bit down on Mo Ting¡¯s sensitive waist.
Mo Ting¡¯s body trembled as he almost lost his bnce.
¡°President Mo!¡± Fu Wen rushed up and supported him.
Mo Ting¡¯s leg had not actually recovered, but his endurance was stronger than most people¡¯s. He could not ept being a useless person, so he gritted his teeth and walked like a normal person. In fact, when his legs hurt, he could not help but clench his fists.
Fu Wen had already seen this scene a few times and now, his wife had misunderstood him. Fu Wen could not stand it anymore and wanted to exin on behalf of Mo Ting. But, before he could finish his sentence, he grabbed onto Mo Ting¡¯s arm and eximed, ¡°President Mo, why is your body so hot?¡±
Hearing this, Su Yuan immediately let go and quickly touched his waist. It was indeed hot! She grabbed onto Mo Ting¡¯s arm and checked his pulse. The thing she was most worried about had happened-his wound had be infected and he had a high fever! And the temperature would not be low, at least 39 degrees!
¡°Quick, put me down!¡± Su Yuan twisted her body and tried to get off the bed, but Mo Ting held onto her waist tightly, not letting go.
¡°If this continues, don¡¯t even think about attending the inauguration ceremony tomorrow. It doesn¡¯t matter if you leave this matter to me. You should think about it yourself. Hey, hey, hey, what are you doing!¡±
Mo Ting acted like he could not hear her as he carried her upstairs.
Before Su Yuan could react, her body was thrown onto the soft bed, and the smell of wood immediately filled the air. F*ck! This was Mo Ting¡¯s bed!
She struggled to get up, but Mo Ting pushed her down and ced a heavy leg on top of her leg. Her hands were also held in ce and the man¡¯s other hand was on top of her head. In an instant, she could not move.
¡°What do you want to do? Are you crazy?! Your leg hasn¡¯t recovered yet!¡± Su Yuan shouted.
Why did she have to treat someone who looked like a mental patient?
Mo Ting sneered, ¡°Madam, didn¡¯t you want to fight? The bed is soft, so it doesn¡¯t hurt to fall.¡± After saying that, he unbuttoned his shirt with one hand, revealing arge area of his skin in front of her eyes. Her eyes were blurred, so what was she going to fight for? What a lunatic!
Chapter 104 - 104 The Watered Pork
104 The Watered Pork
In her shock, Su Yuan could not care less and shouted, ¡°Assistant Fu! Fu Wen, hurry up and take your man away. F*ck, stay away from me!¡±
His man? Fu Wen, who was just about to go up to the third floor, heard this and was so scared that he fell down the stairs and rolled down half the floor.
The words ¡®your man¡¯ caused Mo Ting¡¯s face to turn so dark that ink could almost be squeezed out of it. When he heard Su Yuan and Aunt Du¡¯s conversation, he was a little angry, but he still felt a little lucky. Su Yuan had misunderstood that he had a woman or even a man outside and was probably jealous. But now, he had been pped in the face! No wonder the little girl always said strange things and always looked at Fu Wen. It turned out that she had always thought that he and Fu Wen were a couple!
With this thought, Fu Wen¡¯s face suddenly appeared in Mo Ting¡¯s mind. He quickly shook his head to get rid of the image, but his stomach still felt like it was about to turn. He felt sour, nauseated and his head hurt a little.
!!
Fu Wen, who got up and rushed to the door of the room, said, ¡°¡¡±
Su Yuan immediately saw Fu Wen and quickly shouted, ¡°Assistant Fu, you¡¯vee at the right time. Hurry up and hit the back of his head with something. I¡¯ll help you escape from the fire!¡±
Mo Ting was stunned for a moment before he subconsciously turned around. As expected, he saw Fu Wen standing there with a nk expression on his face. Then, he suddenly had a bad feeling and noticed something.
However, it was toote. Su Yuan had already pulled out one of her legs and used her knee to kick upwards! ¡°You scumbag, die!¡±
Mo Ting¡¯s vision went dark as he lost consciousness and fell onto Su Yuan¡¯s body.
At that moment, Su Yuan felt like she was about to suffocate. She took in deep breaths and tried to push Mo Ting off her body. But, the unconscious Mo Ting was as heavy as a pig that had been injected with water, she could not move him at all!
Fu Wen also reacted at this time. ¡®Oh my God! The Madam had kicked President Mo unconscious?¡¯
Su Yuan rolled her eyes at Fu Wen, ¡°Why are you still standing there? If your man continues to have a fever, he¡¯ll be a roasted boar!¡±
Fu Wen did not know what to do!
By the time Mo Ting woke up, it was already 12am. The vi was quiet to the point of awkwardness. That was right, it was awkward! After he opened his eyes, he turned around and saw Su Yuan by the bed. He finally heaved a sigh of relief. He was about to speak, but when he thought of what had happened earlier, he instantly felt a little awkward. He unwillingly shifted his gaze away from Su Yuan and pretended to be cold. ¡°I thought Madam would find a cute little puppy to take care of me.¡±
Su Yuan was still lost in her thoughts when she heard Mo Ting say something about a puppy. She subconsciously nodded her head and said, ¡°Oh, okay.¡±
Mo Ting red at Su Yuan; he could not wait to eat her up. This little girl actually liked to make up stories about her man and other men! If his legs were not broken, he would have let her know whether he liked men or women today!
Mo Ting lost control of his emotions as he pulled at his hair in frustration. He simply could not figure out what went wrong to cause Su Yuan to have such a misunderstanding!
He wanted to get off the bed and have a good talk with Su Yuan, but the moment he exerted force in his legs¡
He gasped in pain.
Su Yuan heard the noise and quickly walked to the other side of the bed. She lifted the nket and revealed Mo Ting¡¯s strong legs, which were only briefs pants underwear.
Su Yuan was taken aback. She blinked her eyes, then reached out to pull the nket back and covered herself again. However, her heart was beating wildly, and her face seemed to be burning as if it had been burned. ¡®Motherf*cker!¡¯ Su Yuan was cursing Fu Wen in her heart. Even if he helped Mo Ting take off his pants, he did not have to be left with only his underwear! He must have done it on purpose!
Su Yuan tilted her head so Mo Ting would not see her red face. She then pretended to be serious as she examined his leg.
But, who was Mo Ting? The president of EL Entertainment, if he could not even catch such a small movement, what kind of President was he? The awkwardness and gloominess just now were all resolved after the little girl blushed. Master Mo was in an extremely good mood!
Su Yuan carefully removed the essories on the wound. The wound had already been covered with white powder and stopped bleeding, but now it was starting to bleed again. Her expression turned serious as she immediately changed Mo Ting¡¯s bandages.
¡°Your leg is still seriously injured and infected. I¡¯ll apply some medicine for you now to reduce the inmmation. It won¡¯t hurt very much, but it will make you less sober. You need to rest too.¡±
At the mention of rest, Su Yuan suddenly raised her head, and their eyes met. There was a moment of silence.
As a doctor, Su Yuan only wanted to give her patient some advice, but she met his loving gaze. She looked at the man for a while, but as if she had thought of something, her expression suddenly became cold. Then, she said in a very unfamiliar tone, ¡°Uncle, do you like me?¡±
Chapter 105 - 105 He Doesn’t Know How to Solve This Problem
105 He Doesn¡¯t Know How to Solve This Problem
The atmosphere in the room suddenly froze. Mo Ting never expected Su Yuan to ask him so directly, like? His eyes narrowed. This term was very unfamiliar to him. It was as if in his world, he was the only one who wanted or did not want all the people or things in the world. He had never known what ¡®like¡¯ was.
The little girl¡¯s gaze was on the top of his head. Su Yuan seemed to want to know the answer to this question, so she kept staring at him.
He was not sure if he was seeing things, but Mo Ting felt like the little girl had suddenly be a stranger. Especially the look in her eyes, the weather-beaten look that should not have appeared on her face. Perhaps this question was really important to her.
Mo Ting thought for a moment and replied in a serious tone, ¡°I don¡¯t really know what it feels like to like someone, but I know that you¡¯re very special to me, more special than anyone I¡¯ve ever met. I think this feeling should be like.¡±
!!
Bah! This sentence was simply a ssic quote from a scumbag! Scumbags never say they liked someone, but they say that they were special when they ask. That they were more special than anything in the world!
Mo Ting thought that even if his answer did not give full marks, it would at least be a good one. But, who knew, after the little girl heard this, she actuallyughed out loud!
¡°Haha, you said you like me?¡± Su Yuanughed.
Su Yuan looked at the silent man coldly and asked, ¡°Do you know my habits? What time do I wake up and sleep every day? Do I have a morning temper? What do I like to eat for breakfast? What color I you like? What movies do I like? Which male celebrity do I like? Which director do I like? Do you know everything about me? You clearly don¡¯t know anything, yet you still say you like me?¡±
Mo Ting froze. Just as he was about to nod his head, Su Yuan asked, ¡°Do you know what ¡®like¡¯ means?¡±
Mo Ting froze on the spot. He was finished! He would not be able to answer this question!
¡®Your love is so cheap!¡¯ Su Yuan said this in her heart.
Mo Ting¡¯s expression changed from shock to confusion before it slowly turned dark.
Su Yuan felt that he was just going to fly into a rage out of humiliation after his lie was exposed. At this time, she must not walk into the muzzle of the gun!
She had already put it in a very ugly way. Su Yuan¡¯s motive was to dispel Mo Ting¡¯s thoughts about her, she did not want to fall out with him. She quickly put on a cheeky face and her tone softened, ¡°Uncle, please don¡¯t joke with me. You are the president of EL Entertainment and the head of the Mo family. There are at least a few thousand girls who like you. I believe that you will find your soul partner among them. Please let me go, okay?¡±
After Mo Ting fell unconscious and Fu Wen told her with a serious expression that Mo Ting liked her, how speechless she was! She did not understand what went wrong. Was he not gay? Did Mo Ting¡¯s sexual orientation change after she reincarnated? However, even if he did not like men, he should not like her either! They had only known each other for a few days! Big Brother Mo¡¯s feelings for her were quite sudden. She really wanted to pry open Big Boss Mo¡¯s head and see what was inside it.
After hearing these words, Mo Ting furrowed his brows and fell silent for a long time.
Just as Su Yuan thought she had convinced Mo Ting, Mo Ting suddenly lifted his head and looked at her. He asked coldly, ¡°So, which male celebrity do you like?¡±
Su Yuan said, ¡°Hmph, is this something you should be concerned about right now?¡±
She suddenly remembered Fu Wen and Aunt Du¡¯s words.
Fu Wen told her explicitly, ¡°My President Mo is very pure in love!¡±
¡°President Mo may be 28 years old,¡± Aunt Du said, ¡°but he¡¯s never been in a rtionship.¡±
Fu Wen said, ¡°I swear to you, not only has President Mo never liked any man, he has never liked any woman. He only likes you.¡±
Aunt Du said, ¡°President Mo is really different from other second-generation rich kids. He¡¯s a good man. Try him and you¡¯ll understand!¡±
But now, Su Yuan only wanted to shout, ¡°Bah! You guys are definitely f*cking blind! How could a man like him have never been in love? Who are you trying to fool!¡±
¡°Eh? What¡¯s the male celebrity¡¯s name? Also, is the director you like a man or a woman? How old are you?¡± Seeing that Su Yuan did not respond, Mo Ting became a little impatient as he asked with a sharp gaze.
¡®Ah? I¡¯m telling him to let me go, but he¡¯s still fussing over who the male celebrity is? There are so many handsome guys in the entertainment industry, I can like all of them, so what? Why was he like this?¡¯ Su Yuan really wanted to say everything in her heart, but she did not dare to! She really did not dare!
Even though the mansion looked like it only had four people, there were actually many bodyguards hidden all over the ce. After Mo Ting lost consciousness, Su Yuan examined him and discovered that he needed a few precious Chinese medicines. Before she could finish her sentence, a few handsome foreign bodyguards suddenly appeared from the corner of Mo Ting¡¯s bedroom. Su Yuan looked in the direction they had appeared in and was shocked. Where were they hiding?
Chapter 106 - 106 Tomorrow I’ll Send
106 Tomorrow I¡¯ll Send
After the herbs arrived, Fu Wen used his own stupidity as an excuse to ask Su Yuan to help Mo Ting apply the medicine. Su Yuan agreed, so how could she not? The bodyguards in the room, with an average height of 190cm, were staring at her. No matter how good she was at fighting, it was still difficult for her to fight against four hands with two fists! Besides, she could not make a move. Although Big Boss mo was still unconscious on the bed, he was in his territory. If she really made a move, she would not be able to escape. Afterwards, Fu Wen said that President Mo would definitely want to see his wife as soon as he woke up, so he begged her not to leave.
Su Yuan agreed with a smile. While Mo Ting was unconscious, she ran through all the questions that Big Boss Mo would ask and her answers. Who knew that Big Boss Mo would not y by the rules? He did not care about so many questions, but he kept harping on the question of whether the male celebrity and director she liked were male or female. It seemed like she had to make a big move.
Su Yuan¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°President Mo, since we¡¯ve already made things clear, I¡¯ll be frank with you.¡±
Seeing the seriousness on her face, Mo Ting was silent for a moment before he said, ¡°Alright, go ahead.¡±
!!
¡°Assistant Fu has already exined everything to me. I misunderstood that you like men. I apologize to you for this. But that¡¯s good too. I¡¯m a clean freak when ites to rtionships, and I don¡¯t want my business partner to be a scumbag. When our rtionship first started, I only agreed to a contract marriage with you because you made a statement in exchange. I only signed the agreement because I could get 200 million in two years¡¯ time. This was clearly written in the contract. As for me, I don¡¯t have any extra thoughts about you, and I hope you don¡¯t have any thoughts about me either. This is better for both of us.¡±
She finally said it out loud. Su Yuan had already thought of these words while Mo Ting was unconscious. This was her final move. Since she could not dispel Big Boss Mo¡¯s thoughts with tactful words, she could only use the most direct words.
The room fell into silence again.
Mo Ting leaned against the headboard. The main lights in the room were not turned on, only a dim wall light was turned on. The Mo Ting now looked a little more dangerous than before.
Su Yuan secretly observed Mo Ting¡¯s reaction. From where she was standing, she could not see his expression. To be exact, she could not see his eyes. His eyes were half-closed as if he was thinking about something. His long eyshes cast a shadow under the light andpletely blocked his eyes.
Su Yuan originally thought Mo Ting was going to fly into a rage. But, what was going on? Was her words a little too harsh? Did she hurt Big Boss Mo¡¯s heart? She was so nervous that her fingers were twisted together.
¡°You¡¯re afraid of me?¡± Mo Ting suddenly spoke up as he lifted his head slightly and looked at her indifferently.
Su Yuan looked at him and shook her head in shock. ¡°No, I, I just wanted to let you know my true thoughts.¡±
¡°So, you can¡¯t be with me, but you can be with him?¡± Mo Ting asked.
Him? Su Yuan was stunned.
Mo Ting stopped and replied impatiently, ¡°It¡¯s that guy with the surname Pei.¡±
How did he know that she had been in a rtionship with Pei Xifan? Su Yuan was stunned for a moment, then she suddenly realized that on the day she signed the agreement, Big Boss Mo had been eavesdropping.
¡°It¡¯s not what you think it is,¡± Su Yuan quickly exined. But, the moment she finished speaking, she regretted it. Mo Ting was not rted to her, so why did she have to exin?
Hearing this, Mo Ting¡¯s eyes squinted as he asked, ¡°Then what is it?¡±
Su Yuan really wanted to p herself. This Big Boss Mo really knew how to make use of every opportunity. Just now, he had been using her words to get entangled with the matter of male celebrities. Now, he was forcing her to ask about her rtionship history with her ex. So, after all that she had said, Big Boss Mo did not listen at all? She was a little angry and said in a huff, ¡°Uncle, are we talking about me and him now? He was a scumbag, so what? Do you want topare yourself to a scumbag?¡±
Mo Ting thought about it seriously for a moment before he replied, ¡°I¡¯m not a scumbag. You can be with me.¡±
Hearing this, Su Yuan¡¯s temperpletely disappeared. She understood that she could not persuade Big Boss Mo. She said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m only interested in money now. I¡¯m not interested in love.¡±
¡°Marriage is the same,¡± she added, ¡°I don¡¯t believe in marriage.¡±
Mo Ting lifted an eyebrow and said, ¡°But, we¡¯re already married.¡±
Su Yuan was going crazy, ¡°That¡¯s a contract marriage! President Mo, this is a fake marriage!¡±
¡°No, it¡¯s true,¡± Mo Ting replied in a serious manner, ¡°previously, you said that a woman would only feel safe with a marriage certificate. I thought you were right, so I asked Fu Wen and Aunt Du to get your household register. Our marriage certificate is ready. We can send it tomorrow.¡±
Chapter 107 - 107 Goodnight
107 Goodnight
¡°What? You¡you asked Fu Wen to get the household register from my mom?¡± Su Yuan asked in disbelief.
Mo Ting smiled and nodded his head, ¡°After the marriage certificate is delivered tomorrow, you can move your household register into my household register. Little Yuan, aren¡¯t you happy?¡±
Happy? She was so damn happy! Su Yuan smiled eerily. She was so happy that she wanted to pry open his head and see what the hell was inside! She really wanted to rush up and beat Mo Ting up, but she held back. After all, she had already experienced the feeling of being unable to fight back when she couldn¡¯t beat Hanhan. Even if Mo Ting¡¯s legs were broken, she still wouldn¡¯t be a match for him. Even if she fought with all her might, she would at most end up in a draw. Then, she would be captured by the bodyguards hidden in every corner of the vi, so why bother? Sigh, forget it, it was just a marriage certificate! It was not like she could not get a divorce. If she really could not, she could just get a divorce two yearster. She thought that with 200 million Yuan in her hands, no one would ever divorce her.
After taking a few deep breaths, Su Yuan finally suppressed her anger. She forced a smile and asked, ¡°So, my mom already knows about us?¡±
Mo Ting shook his head. ¡°No, she doesn¡¯t. I didn¡¯t get Madam¡¯s approval. How could I say anything?¡±
Su Yuan let out a sigh of relief. At least Mo Ting was tactful and did not cross her bottom line. Now that things hade to this, Su Yuan had no choice but to continue forward.
¡°Uncle, since I¡¯ve agreed to be married to you for two years, I¡¯ll definitely fulfill my part of the contract. Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter whether we have a marriage certificate or not. I hope you can understand this.
¡°I¡¯ve already made things clear between you and me. Our rtionship is just like what was written in the agreement. It¡¯s just a cooperative rtionship. I¡¯ll cooperate with you toplete the asion you need me to, but that¡¯s all.
¡°Other than that, we have no other rtionship. Not now, and not in the future.
¡°There are so many good girls in the world. If you can get to know more of them, you¡¯ll definitely find many who are better than me. So, uncle, don¡¯t waste your time on me and let me go.¡±
After saying this, Su Yuan was prepared to ept Big Boss Mo¡¯s anger. But, Mo Ting simply looked at her with a deep gaze and did not say a word.
But this kind of reaction was even more terrifying than losing her temper, okay? She was so nervous that her toes curled up. She could not stop thinking, ¡®This old man wouldn¡¯t call his bodyguards out the next second, tie me up, and throw me into the sea to feed the sharks, would he?¡¯
The medicine she had just applied to Mo Ting had some sleeping properties. He should be so tired that he couldn¡¯t even open his eyes by now, so how was he still so energetic?
Su Yuan turned around to avoid Mo Ting¡¯s gaze and inched toward the door. ¡°Well, uncle, I¡¯ve made it clear. You should have a good rest today. You still have to attend the inauguration ceremony tomorrow. If I don¡¯t rest well, it will affect my condition tomorrow. I, I¡¯ll take my leave first!¡±
¡°Wait a moment!¡± Mo Ting called out to her.
Su Yuan was stopped, and her body started to tremble uncontrobly. ¡°Is, is there a problem?¡± She tried her best to maintain a smile, but the muscles on her face were frozen. Her smile was probably uglier than her crying.
¡°Why?¡± Why did it not have any other rtionship with him? Mo Ting had never experienced rejection or failure, so he was especially sensitive to these things. He really wanted to know the reason.
¡°Because it¡¯s me, so I can¡¯t?¡± Mo Ting asked.
¡°No.¡± Su Yuan replied helplessly.
¡°Then why?¡± Mo Ting continued to ask.
Su Yuan¡¯s face suddenly turned serious. ¡°Uncle, I don¡¯t know what love is in your eyes. But in my heart, love is sacred and can not be sphemed. There was a process for two people to get to know each other, fall in love, and stay together. I don¡¯t believe in love at first sight. It¡¯s just a feeling of lust under the effect of hormones. We¡¯ve only known each other for three days, and you¡¯re saying that you like me without even knowing me. I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t ept such a quick rtionship, so you should stop being so persistent.¡±
The room fell silent for a while.
Su Yuan thought Big Boss Mo would really get angry this time, but Mo Ting replied calmly, ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±
Eh? Understood? Why was it so different from what she had imagined? However, this was also good. Su Yuan¡¯s worried heart finally settled down.
¡°Then you should rest early. I¡¯m going back to sleep. Good night.¡±
Mo Ting nodded his head. ¡°Yes, good night.¡±
Su Yuan immediately turned around and ran out of Mo Ting¡¯s bedroom.
Mo Ting watched as the little girl ran off in a panic. His originally calm eyes began to turn turbulent.
Chapter 108 - 108 You Almost Killed Me on the Bed
108 You Almost Killed Me on the Bed
The moment she entered the room, Su Yuan immediately closed the door. She leaned against the door and panted heavily. Her back was wet and cold. She reached out to touch her back and realized that it waspletely soaked. She did not know if it was because of the heat or because she was scared by Big Boss Mo.
After resting for a while, she went to take a shower, changed into the pajamas that Aunt Du had prepared for her, and turned off the lights to sleep. Tonight, she had managed to escape a cmity. The next day, she had to leave immediately. Even if she had to swim, she had to swim back! She set eight rm clocks, one every five minutes. Perhaps the conversation with Big Boss Mo just now was too intense, but whenever she closed her eyes, the image of Big Boss Mo¡¯s affectionate and stubborn eyes would appear in her mind.
She was afraid. What if Big Boss Mo was only giving in to her on the surface, but he actually did not want to let her go? In her previous life, she had suffered too many losses because of men, and she did not want to repeat the same mistakes. She needed to escape from Mo Ting¡¯s control as soon as possible. She tossed and turned in bed, unable to fall asleep. Suddenly, she thought of someone. She quickly took out her phone and dialed a number.
The phone rang for a long time before it was picked up. The moment the call went through, Su Yuan¡¯s eardrums almost burst. A deafening voice came from the other end of the line. It was obvious that the person on the other end was in a nightclub. She hurriedly moved the phone away from her ear.
At this moment, a low andzy male voice came from the microphone.
¡°Who is it? Say something!¡±
Su Yuan could imagine the man¡¯s arrogant look through the phone screen.
¡°I¡¯m Su Yuan.¡±
After Su Yuan introduced herself, the other end of the phone suddenly fell silent. A momentter, all the noise in the nightclub came to an abrupt end, and then there was a burst ofints from men and women. Then the microphone waspletely silent. The voice came out again, but this time, the male voice was obviously excited and surprised.
¡°Little Yuan, is that really you?¡±
¡°Can¡¯t you just speak properly?¡± Su Yuan frowned and said in disdain. Why did a man like him have to talk so intimately?
The person on the other end of the phone was not angry. Instead, he said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s really you, my Little Yuan. You finally know how to call me. You miss me, right?¡±
¡°No, I¡¯m looking for Chen Yi,¡± Su Yuan replied immediately, ¡°send me his phone number and address.¡±
Su Yuan calmly expressed her request. She did not think there was anything wrong with what she said.
On the other end of the phone, Mu Yuchen was fantasizing that his goddess was calling him to tell him, ¡°My Little Chen, I can¡¯t sleep tonight. I miss you.¡±
Then, Su Yuan¡¯s one sentence shattered all his fantasies, and her heart broke. He could not believe what he had just heard, and his voice went up by eight degrees. ¡°Little Yuan, how could you ask me for another man¡¯s contact information? Who was Chen Yi? Is he as handsome as I am? Does he have money at home? What does he do for a living?¡±
Su Yuan was thinking to herself, ¡®Did Mu Yuchen¡¯s brain fall off and not get hooked back? He had forgotten so quickly.¡¯
She reminded him, ¡°The guy you went to massage with yesterday.¡±
Mu Yuchen exploded at the mention of the massage, ¡°Bah! Yuan Yuan, you actually called me just to get that bastard¡¯s number? Do you know that bastard raped mest night?¡±
Su Yuan¡¯s eyelids twitched, and she hurriedly asked, ¡°What did he do to you?¡±
¡°He almost killed me on the bed!¡±
Su Yuan thought, ¡®Why did this sentence sound a little strange?¡¯
¡°I, I, I¡¯ve lived for so many years, but I¡¯ve never seen a masseuse who can massage a person to death! This little lord¡¯s entire body has been seen and touched by him! Besides, his hands are as hard as wood. I¡¯ve never suffered like this in my life. I¡¯m in pain all over now. Little Yuan, there are so many bruises on my body.¡±
Mu Yuchen said it pitifully, like a abused kitten crying to its owner.
Su Yuan recalled the information in these words. In her previous life, Mu Yuchen and Chen Yi should have met 20 yearster. Why did they meet so much earlier in this life? She carefully recalled what had happened after her rebirth and found that although what should have happened had happened, many things had ended in different ways. Could this be the butterfly effect? But if things were going to happen sooner orter, did that not mean that her mother would die, Gu Qin and Xu Yingying would not be able to escape, and she would still be sent to prison by Pei Xifan and Bai Yurou in the end? She had to change everything! As long as she was strong enough, she would definitely be able to fight against fate!
On the other end of the phone, Mu Yuchen was stillining when Su Yuan interrupted him, ¡°Where¡¯s the business card that Chen Yi gave you?¡±
Chapter 109 - 109 Why Is He a Scumbag?
109 Why Is He a Scumbag?
Hearing Chen Yi¡¯s name, Mu Yuchen exploded again. ¡°Little Yuan, I¡¯ve said so much, why are you still looking for him?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll tear that guy¡¯s business card! Not only did I tear it apart, but I also burned it to ashes! He better pray that I don¡¯t meet him, or I¡¯ll beat him up every time I see him!¡±
Su Yuan thought to herself, ¡®Can you beat Chen Yi? With your small physique, even if there are two of you can¡¯t even defeat Chen Yi.¡¯
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± Su Yuan was about to hang up.
¡°Hey! Wait a minute!¡±
¡°Why are you looking for Chen Yi?¡± Mu Yuchen suddenly called out to her.
¡°Of course there¡¯s something I need to talk to him about,¡± Su Yuan replied.
¡°Is it an emergency?¡±
¡°Of course!¡±
¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll know a ce where I can find him,¡± Mu Yuchen said.
¡°Where?¡± Su Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up.
Mu Yuchen said, ¡°Do you know about the inauguration ceremony of El group tomorrow? He should be going.¡±
¡°How did you know?¡± Su Yuan asked, confused.
¡°I eavesdropped on his phone call. When he was giving me a massage, he answered a call. It seemed to be about this matter.
¡°What do you think, Little Yuan? If you act coquettishly to me, I¡¯ll think of a way to get you an invitation!¡±
Before he could finish, Su Yuan hung up the phone. ¡®Are you kidding me? I¡¯m the wife of the president of the El group, why would I need an invitation?¡¯
Hearing the busy tone from the phone, Mu Yuchen was stunned for a moment, then he smiled devilishly. ¡°I like wild ones!¡±
¡
After hanging up, Su Yuanid down for a while before finally falling asleep.
After a while, the door to her room was suddenly pushed open, and a tall figure walked in. The man walked to the bedside and looked down at her.
Su Yuan seemed to be in a dream and was talking in her sleep. She had kicked the ss away, and her fair foot and lower leg were exposed.
Mo Ting stared at the little foot for a while before his eyes darkened. ¡°You¡¯re really not honest even when you¡¯re asleep.¡±
Afterining, he walked over and bent down, trying to stuff her little feet back under the nket. But when he touched her little feet, he froze. Why was it so soft and smooth? He could not help but touch her hand. During the day in the study, he had noticed that she had a pair of cute, white feet. And now, this little foot was obediently lying in his palm. It was small and not even as big as his hand. Her toes were light pink and very cute. He looked at her cute little foot and reached out to scratch her foot.
Su Yuan felt ticklish and retracted her toes, making her already small feet look even smaller. They were white and tender. Mo Ting could not help but lower his head and give her a light kiss on the back of her foot. His kiss was very restrained, and he left the moment they touched.
Su Yuan was startled, but she did not wake up. She only mumbled something, turned to the side, and put her feet under the nket.
Mo Ting looked at his empty palm and helplessly patted her on the head, ¡°Little girl, we still have a long way to go.¡± He was about to turn around and leave when Su Yuan¡¯s phone on the bedside table suddenly lit up.
Mo Ting furrowed his brows as he looked at Su Yuan¡¯s phone for a few seconds. In the end, he could not hold back his curiosity and picked up Su Yuan¡¯s phone. It was a text message.
[Little Yuan, if you want to see Chen Yi, meet him at the north gate of Ginza at 10 am tomorrow. I¡¯ll be waiting for you there.]
The north gate of Ginza? Meet Chen Yi? Mo Ting¡¯s pupils shrank. The phone required a fingerprint to open, so the message only shed for a moment before disappearing. He nced at the young woman who was sleeping soundly. He took her right thumb and pressed it on the fingerprint recognition area. The phone was unlocked in an instant. He found the text message. The number that sent the message was not saved, but from the tone, it was definitely a man.
Mo Ting suddenly thought of Su Yuan¡¯s friend, who he had met across the road. Could it be him? Thinking of Su Yuan¡¯s words that night, his heart ached. He wanted to delete the message, but on second thought, he clicked ¡®read¡¯. After he exited, he was about to put his phone back when he suddenly saw the rm clockbel on the top of the phone. He subconsciously opened it and saw a row of rms. Behind each rm clock was a differentbel, [You have to get up. Get up and run!]
[This ce is so annoying. Fortunately, she can swim.]
[I didn¡¯t eat my fillst night. I¡¯m going to steal some food from the kitchen. Otherwise, I won¡¯t have the strength to swim.]
[Scumbag!]
¡
Mo Ting¡¯s face darkened as he looked on. He was scum? How was he a scumbag?
Chapter 110 - 110 An Illegitimate Daughter?
110 An Illegitimate Daughter?
Su Yuan had a good night¡¯s sleep and even had a dream. In her dream, there was a handsome man with blurry facial features who had leg fetishism. He kept hugging and kissing her leg. She was so itchy that she could not kick him away no matter how hard she tried. After she woke up in a daze, she stretched her back and suddenly froze. Then, she jumped up from the bed. ¡®F*ck! What time was it now? Why didn¡¯t the rm clock ring?¡¯
She grabbed her phone from the bedside table. The rm clock on it had disappeared. Su Yuan was annoyed. She was finished! The rm must have rung before, and she had turned it off! She was a particrly deep sleeper and usually needed several rms to wake her up. In high school, the rm could not wake her up at all. If it was not for Gu Qin¡¯s crazy calls every morning, she might have missed the college entrance exam.
The sky outside the window was already bright. The sun shone into the room through the gap in the curtains and shone on her eyes, which were a little piercing. ¡°I¡¯m done for, I can¡¯t run!¡± In a panic, she carried the clothes and bag she had changed out of yesterday. She did not even put on her slippers and ran down the stairs.
¡
In the living room on the first floor, a group of people were gathered around Mo Ting as they styled him.
!!
¡°President Mo, your marriage certificate.¡± Fu Wen pulled out two red booklets from his suit pocket and handed them to Mo Ting.
Mo Ting opened the box and furrowed his brows.
Fu Wen quickly exined, ¡°President Mo, time is too tight. We don¡¯t have a photo of you and Madam. We can only use a photoshopped one. In the future, when you have a photo with her, you can always change to a new one.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Mo Ting did not say another word as he pulled open his suit pocket and ced the marriage certificate inside.
At this moment, a ¡®dong dong¡¯ sound suddenly came from the stairs. Everyone was attracted by the sound and looked at the stairs.
He saw a beautiful girl with ck hair running down the stairs in a hurry.
¡®Husband! Wife!¡¯ Just as Fu Wen was about to speak, Mo Ting had already stood up and rushed out.
Su Yuan ran too fast and did not have time to stop, so she bumped into the man¡¯s chest.
¡°Aiya!¡±
Mo Ting used one hand to pull Su Yuan into his embrace and used the other to cover her with his suit, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you running so far?¡± His voice was maic and gentle, with a hint of doting.
Su Yuan¡¯s nose hurt from the hard pectoral muscles, and coupled with the depression from not being able to escape, she instantly felt angry and wronged. ¡°It hurts! Who told you to stand in the middle of the road!¡± Her words were not polite at all, and there was also resentment and anger in them.
Mo Ting did not react to her sudden shout, but everyone in the room was stunned. In the living room on the first floor, other than Fu Wen, the other twenty or so people were all shocked and terrified. In an instant, the living room was unbelievably quiet. No one dared to even breathe, and they could onlymunicate with their eyes.
[What¡¯s going on?]
[Who¡¯s this woman?]
[She actually dared to speak to President Mo like that. Is she tired of living?]
[Is she his girlfriend?]
[That can¡¯t be right. ording to rumors, this inauguration ceremony is a huge wife selection event that Elder Mo has prepared for President Mo. How could President Mo have a girlfriend?]
[I don¡¯t think so either. This youngdy looks to be around 17 or 18 years old. Could she be President Mo¡¯s illegitimate daughter?]
[What¡¯s wrong with your eyes? How tall is this woman? Plus, how old is President Mo? how did he give birth to a child in his teens?]
[It doesn¡¯t matter who it is, this person didn¡¯t give President Mo any face in front of so many people. How could she be fine?]
¡
Everyone was on guard as they tightened their grip on the hairdryer, scissors, andb in their hands. They were afraid that President Mo would get angry and get implicated. Having something in their hands always gave them a sense of security.
Just when everyone thought that Big Boss Mo would get angry, he suddenly reached out and patted Su Yuan¡¯s head. He said in a pampering tone, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I was standing in the wrong position and hurt my little treasure. Take your hand away and let me see if your nose is damaged.¡±
The crowd all gasped at his response.
Fu Wen just looked away.
Su Yuan red at him.
[Viewer 1: If she¡¯s not his girlfriend, I¡¯ll cut my head off and kick it like a ball!]
[Crowd 2: Did we find out something incredible?]
Fu Wen thought, ¡®President Mo, did you already have an affair with Madamst night?¡¯
Su Yuan thought, ¡®Did this guy lose his mind from the feverst night?¡¯
Seeing that Su Yuan was not moving, Mo Ting leaned over to check her injuries.
Su Yuan covered her nose as she watched Mo Ting¡¯s handsome face get closer and closer. Her eyes were as big as bells. ¡®F*ck! What was this guy trying to do?¡¯ She subconsciously wanted to stop him, but Mo Ting grabbed onto her hand and whispered into her ear, ¡°Madam, don¡¯t reject me. They¡¯re all watching.¡±
Hearing this, Su Yuan¡¯s eyes narrowed as she looked at the group of people behind the man.
What was going on? Su Yuan¡¯s face was filled with questions. Mo Ting lowered his head and whispered into her ear, ¡°Now is the time for me to need Madam¡¯s cooperation.¡±
Chapter 111 - 111 A Special Emotion
111 A Special Emotion
Su Yuan immediately realized that he wanted her to fulfill the agreement.
Mo Ting¡¯srge hand directly grabbed onto Su Yuan¡¯s small hand and pulled her hand away from her nose. His eyes darkened as he asked, ¡°Why are you so careless? your nose is red.¡±
Su Yuan was stunned for quite a while. She was almost conquered by the man¡¯s superb acting skills. The lines and the expression management were simply professional! Although she was not an actress, she had worked at an entertainmentpany for so many years in her previous life and was considered an expert. How could she be inferior to an outsider like Mo Ting?
Afterwards, Su Yuan put on a coy expression as she raised her small fist and punched Mo Ting¡¯s chest a few times. ¡°You¡¯re so annoying! It¡¯s all your fault! Don¡¯t touch me! I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore!¡± She turned around to go upstairs.
Mo Ting was stunned. He never expected Su Yuan to speak to him in such a sweet tone. In an instant, his heart started to race and he was filled with excitement. He took a big step forward and stood in front of Su Yuan.
A tall shadow pressed down on her, and Su Yuan subconsciously backed away. However, the man did not give her the chance to do so. He grabbed her wrist, pulled hard, and hugged her waist. It was not a princess carry, but a child carry. Su Yuan¡¯s butt was resting on Mo Ting¡¯s firm arm.
¡°Hey, you!¡± Su Yuan panicked and started to struggle.
¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± Mo Ting stopped her in a low voice.
Su Yuan did not dare to move.
Mo Ting reached out his hand and pulled the suit over her body, covering her fair and tender feet.
No matter how petite Su Yuan was, she was still an adult. Just by sitting on Mo Ting¡¯s arm like that, she felt like it was going to break in the next second.
At this time, Mo Ting suddenly grabbed onto her ankle and pulled her into his embrace. Her foot thennded on Mo Ting¡¯s stomach.
Su Yuan felt a warm sensation on her feet, and she instantly turned red. F*ck! This position was too embarrassing!
Not far away, Fu Wen was stunned. If it was not for the fact that there were so many people here, he would have immediately pped for his President Mo! As expected of President Mo, his flirting skills were amazing!
Under everyone¡¯s shocked gaze, Mo Ting carried Su Yuan up to the bedroom on the third floor.
Su Yuan was about to go crazy. She had agreed to cooperate with him ording to the terms of the agreement, but she did not agree to let him take advantage of her!
Mo Ting¡¯s legs were long, so his steps wererge. He carried Su Yuan to the bedroom in no time. Just as he pushed the door open, before Su Yuan could react, Mo Ting quickly walked over to the bed and gently ced her down.
Afterwards, Mo Ting took two steps back and said in a serious tone, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I had no choice just now. I hope you won¡¯t be angry.¡± His expression was too serious, and Su Yuan was stunned.
What kind of crazy operation was this? Su Yuan¡¯s stomach was filled with anger, but she could not let it out now.
Mo Ting pretended not to notice Su Yuan¡¯s expression as he continued to exin, ¡°Those people downstairs are all from the Mo family. Although they look like they¡¯re only here to style me, they¡¯re actually sent by the Mo family to monitor me, so I¡¯m afraid.¡±
Hearing that, Su Yuan cursed in her heart, ¡®F*ck you! If I believe you, I¡¯ll be an idiot! You¡¯re really shameless, using the people downstairs as an excuse to take advantage of me!¡¯
But, Su Yuan could only suffer in silence. She could not possibly go downstairs and ask everyone if they were sent by the Mo family to spy on Mo Ting, right? ¡®Motherf*cker! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I could get 200 million in two years, I wouldn¡¯t even be here!¡¯
¡°The show is over, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Su Yuan got off the bed and was about to leave.
¡°Wait a moment!¡± Mo Ting called out to her.
¡°Why?¡± Su Yuan asked.
¡°Does the agreement Madam signed with me still count?¡± Mo Ting asked.
Su Yuan frowned and had a bad feeling.
Suddenly, someone knocked on the bedroom door.
Mo Ting went to open the door. Fu Wen had arrived with arge and exquisite box in his hands. He walked over to Su Yuan and asked in a respectful manner, ¡°Madam, do you want to try on the dress now to see if it fits?¡±
¡°I need you to attend the inauguration ceremony as my wife today.¡± Mo Ting¡¯s attitude was sincere and his expression was serious. It was as if he was asking for her opinion, but in reality, he didn¡¯t give her a chance to reject.
Fu Wen opened the box. There was a shiny and luxurious ck dress, a pair of diamond-studded high heels, and a set of blue diamond jewelry.
Su Yuan stared at the box for a while, then immediately took it and said, ¡°Wait!¡±
Afterwards, she quickly left Mo Ting¡¯s bedroom.
Su Yuan was not as shameless as Mo Ting, she was someone who separated her work and personal life. She had an agreement with Mo Ting. No matter what happened between them, she would fulfill the terms of the agreement
Chapter 112 - 112 Couple Style
112 Couple Style
Mo Ting¡¯s eyes darkened as he watched the little girl leave. He originally thought the little girl would think of a way to reject him, or at least argue for a while before she agreed. In the end, she actually agreed so easily. This showed that in her heart, attending the inauguration ceremony as her wife was just a task. In other words, he was also a mission to her.
Mo Ting¡¯s heart was filled with bitterness. After so many years, this was the first time he had felt such a special emotion.
Fu Wen was still immersed in the joy of Su Yuan agreeing to attend and did not notice his President Mo¡¯s abnormal behavior. He said excitedly, ¡°President Mo, since the Madam has agreed, I¡¯ll go and inform the venue to add a seat for the Madam next to you. Is that okay? I won¡¯t be going on stage. Madam, please take my original seat.¡±
Allowing the Madam to attend the ceremony was an impromptu decision by President Mo early in the morning. He had yet to inform the organizers of the ceremony, so he had tomunicate with them as soon as possible. Otherwise, it would be a dereliction of his duty as an assistant if there was no seat when the Madam arrived.
¡°No need,¡± Mo Ting replied coldly. He then picked up Su Yuan¡¯s suit jacket that she had thrown on the bed and left the bedroom.
Fu Wen wondered, ¡®What¡¯s wrong with President Mo? Weren¡¯t you quite happy just now?¡¯
¡°What are you standing there for? Why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± Seeing that Fu Wen was not following him, Mo Ting impatiently said.
Fu Wen was startled and immediately trotted to follow.
Mo Ting walked in front as Fu Wen followed behind cautiously, not daring to say a word.
As they headed downstairs, Mo Ting suddenly stopped in his tracks and said in a serious tone, ¡°Madam¡¯s attendance at the inauguration ceremony is not to be revealed to anyone, especially the Mo family!¡±
¡
On the other hand, because of her experience in prison in her previous life, Su Yuan washed up much faster than other women. After taking a shower in five minutes, she quickly dried her hair and put on all the things in the box. To her surprise, the dress and high heels seemed to be tailor-made for her. They fit her very well! She was a little curious, how did Mo Ting know her shoe size? She walked around the room in her shoes. The shoes were just right andfortable to wear. It had to be said, although Mo Ting was annoying, he had a good taste.
The dress she was wearing, from the cut to the design, was very good. It was dazzling but not too luxurious. There was nobel on the dress, so it looked like it was custom-made. Her essories matched her high heels well.
The living room downstairs had quieted down. The group of stylists had left.
By the time Su Yuan arrived downstairs, all she saw was Mo Ting sitting on the sofa with his back to the staircase.
Hearing the cking of high heels, Mo Ting turned around to see a tall and slender figure slowly walking down the stairs. The girl¡¯s skin was white and tender to begin with, and it looked particrly fair in the ck dress. The cut of the dress was just right to show the girl¡¯s beautiful figure.
Mo Ting¡¯s eyes shed with surprise before he fell into an extremely frustrated mood. He was starting to regret thisst-minute decision. He couldn¡¯t even get enough of his little girl, how could he let others see her?
He put down the documents in his hand and stood up to wee her. ¡°This dress suits you very well. You look very beautiful.¡±
Su Yuan thought he was just being polite, so she did not take it to heart and casually said, ¡°You¡¯re not bad today either.¡±
In the end, Mo Ting did not seem to notice her perfunctory response. He lifted his hand and removed a blue diamond cuff from his suit and ced it on Su Yuan¡¯s dress.
It was a sleeve of the opposite sex and looked like a flower. If one did not know better, they would think that it was a brooch.
¡°In that case, we¡¯ll be considered a couple.¡±
Su Yuan lowered her head and nced at her sleeve. ¡®Dog man, you want to trick me? No way!¡¯
At this time, Fu Wen appeared out of nowhere and respectfully said, ¡°President Mo, Madam, the helicopter is ready. We can leave at any time.¡±
Mo Ting held onto Su Yuan¡¯s hand and prepared to leave.
¡°Wait a moment.¡± Su Yuan looked at Mo Ting¡¯s exquisite and grand appearance and pointed to herself, ¡°Don¡¯t you need to do my makeup and style?¡±
Hearing this, Mo Ting looked at Fu Wen. Fu Wen pulled out something from his briefcase and handed it to Mo Ting with a strange expression.
Mo Ting did not even look at it as he ced it in Su Yuan¡¯s hands. ¡°Be good and wear it.¡±
Su Yuan was shocked as she looked down and saw that it was a ck mask!
A strong wind blew over the tarmac, and a pink helicopter was parked there, waiting quietly.
¡°Um, can¡¯t we go by car?¡± Su Yuan suggested tactfully. It was not that she did not like to take the helicopter, but she was prone to airsickness.
Chapter 113 - 113 Driver’s License
113 Driver¡¯s License
In her previous life, she did not know that she had this problem until she became a manager. Her airsickness was very serious and she would vomit until the sky turned dark. Thest time she took the ne, she fainted, so she did not have any reaction. This time, it was hard to say.
Mo Ting¡¯s long legs were just about to step onto the stairs of the helicopter. As soon as he heard this, he immediately stopped in his tracks and turned around, ¡°You don¡¯t like helicopters?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t like it,¡± Su Yuan replied obediently.
Fu Wen looked at his watch. The inauguration ceremony would officially begin in half an hour. If he did not take the helicopter now, it would be toote.
¡°Alright, let¡¯s change to a car.¡± Mo Ting said without hesitation. At the same time, he pulled back his leg that was about to step onto the stairs and held onto Su Yuan¡¯s hand as they walked toward theke.
¡°President Mo, we don¡¯t have much time left. There¡¯s only half an hour left.¡± Normally, President Mo could do whatever he wanted, but not today. It was the globalunch of EL Corporation and all the world¡¯s well-knownpanies would be there. They could not bete by even a minute! Furthermore, it might even cause dissatisfaction among their business partners, and they would not be able to exin it to elder mo!
Mo Ting¡¯s expression darkened, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear the Madam say she doesn¡¯t like helicopters?¡±
Fu Wen¡¯s neck shrunk back at Mo Ting¡¯s words and he did not dare to say anything else. But, the problem was still not solved. President Mo was toote. In a fit of anger, Elder Mo might make a move on him and he would no longer be President Mo¡¯s assistant. Fu Wen followed behind with a pale face, not saying a word.
At this moment, Su Yuan said nonchntly, ¡°I have a way to get there in half an hour, but¡¡±
¡°But what?¡± As soon as he heard his wife say she had a way, Fu Wen immediately perked up. But, he was also warned by President Mo¡¯s eyes and quickly lowered his head.
Mo Ting looked at her gently and asked, ¡°But what?¡±
Su Yuan said, ¡°I need a driver¡¯s license that¡¯s not too bad.¡±
5 minutester, Mo Ting finally understood why Su Yuan wanted a driver¡¯s license. Had anyone seen someone drive a Maybach like an F1 race car? His wife had done it!
Fu Wen, who did not know anything, took the initiative to sit in the front passenger seat to show Su Yuan the way. Then, as soon as the car started, he pressed his entire body against the back of the seat and never left. 18 minutes and 52 secondster, the Maybach came to a sudden stop at the north gate of Ginza.
As soon as the car stopped, Fu Wen immediately unfastened his seat belt, got out of the car, and ran to the side of the street. He vomited.
Mo Ting did not vomit, but his face was a little pale.
¡°Are you alright?¡± Su Yuan pulled out the car key and got out of the car elegantly. Then, she praised, ¡°The car¡¯s not bad. The eleration within 100 meters is pretty good.¡±
Mo Ting looked at her excited expression and asked, ¡°Do you like cars?¡±
Su Yuan turned around to look at the Maybach and nodded without hesitation. ¡°I do!¡±
¡°I¡¯ll give you this one,¡± Mo Ting replied.
Su Yuan¡¯s lips twitched.
¡°Mo Ting, what¡¯s wrong? Are you looking down on me for driving it?¡±
Su Yuan, ¡®He¡¯s even giving me a car, and you say he¡¯s not a scumbag? I¡¯m not falling for it, bah!¡¯
¡°President Mo, Madam, let, let¡¯s go in?¡± Fu Wen vomited enough and came over to ask for instructions with weak steps. The matter of sending the car was interrupted.
Su Yuan obediently put on her mask, only revealing her eyes. But, even so, Mo Ting was still not happy. He instructed Fu Wen to get her another pair of sunsses.
¡
The south gate of the Ginza was bustling. A long red carpet wasid out in front of the venue, and there were bodyguards on both sides of the red carpet. The reporters gathered in the designated area with their cameras.
At 10:30 am, luxury cars of different brands arrived one after another. The sound of the shutters almost drowned out the noise.
Bai Weiguang¡¯s luxury car was also here. He had been woken up by Zhang Hun early in the morning and had arrived before nine o¡¯clock. It was finally time to enter the venue. He lowered his head and tidied up the haute couture suit he was wearing. He went through his speech in his mind in case a press conference came to interview him.
At this time, someone suddenly knocked on the window. A man in ck with a serious expression saluted him through the window and said, ¡°Sir, your car is not on the red carpet list. Please leave the red carpet immediately.¡±
¡°Why isn¡¯t my car on the red carpet?¡± Bai Weiguang asked in return.
¡°It means that your car is not qualified to be in the red carpet zone,¡± the man in ck said, ¡°please leave the red carpet area immediately and don¡¯t block the other cars.¡±
¡°What did you just say?¡± When Bai Weiguang heard this, he exploded, ¡°Do you know who I am? I¡¯m an honored guest invited by your Mo family head, how dare you speak to me like this?¡±
He was the head of the Bai family, and yet he was humiliated by a mere bodyguard. His face immediately darkened.
Chapter 114 - 114 The Nightmare of the Bai Family’s Head
114 The Nightmare of the Bai Family¡¯s Head
The bodyguard outside the window was not frightened by Bai Weiguang¡¯s words. He took out a ck box from his waist and said, ¡°Then please show me your invitation.¡±
At this moment, the other two bodyguards also walked over. ¡°What happened?¡±
Bai Weiguang did not bring a single bodyguard with him today. If he caused a scene, not only would he not gain any advantage, but he might also lose face. There was arge group of reporters not far away, so he could only suppress his anger and take out the invitation letter his mother, Zhang Hun, had given him this morning.
The bodyguard took the invitation and scanned it with the ck box. The invitation was real, but he said, ¡°Sir, your invitation is an admission ticket. The entrance is not here, it¡¯s on the west side.¡±
¡°What nonsense are you saying!¡± Bai Weiguang snatched the invitation back in disbelief. He opened it and saw the words ¡®admission ticket¡¯ shining brightly on it. It instantly pped his old face. He hade out in a hurry in the morning, so he had not opened it at all. Now that things hade to this, he immediately drove away from the red carpet, his face so hot that it could almost fry an egg!
The Bai family¡¯s driver followed the direction the bodyguard pointed to and found the West entrance. However, because there were many cars, the car could only be parked by the side of the road. Bai Weiguang got out of the car and walked over. As the head of the Bai family, he was squeezed together with these little bosses who had no status or status. Bai Weiguang felt that he had lost all his face that he had umted for 50 years in one day!
When he finally reached the entrance, the phone in his pocket suddenly rang. When he saw the caller ID, he frowned and answered the call impatiently.
¡°Dad, I¡¯m begging you, please take me with you. Sister won¡¯te at all. She didn¡¯t even answer at all!¡±
Bai Weiguang, who was already in a bad mood, looked even worse when he heard Bai Yurou¡¯s words. ¡°Yurou, didn¡¯t we agreest night that you should give this opportunity to your sister?¡±
Bai Yurou¡¯s eyes turned cold as she tightened her grip on the phone. ¡°Dad, do you still not understand? My sister hates the Bai family, but she hates you even more. Even if you give her the Bai family, she will still be angry, let alone an invitation!¡±
Hearing these words, Bai Weiguang was instantly enraged, ¡°What are you talking about? She¡¯s your elder sister, the eldest daughter of our Bai family!¡±
¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense! From the day she was kidnapped, she wanted to cut off all ties with our Bai family! You still treat her as your daughter, but she doesn¡¯t acknowledge you as her father! Besides, do you really dare to bring her to the ceremony? Aren¡¯t you afraid that she¡¯ll take this opportunity to smear the Bai family¡¯s reputation? Dad, I¡¯m your daughter. I¡¯m a proper member of the Bai family. Only I can help you!
¡°I¡¯m standing outside the venue right now. Mom has given me the limited edition dress that she ordered in France. I¡¯ll definitely be able to stun everyone and bring honor to the Bai family! By then, I¡¯ll be able to get to know a lot of powerful people from the top rich families. Dad, I want to contribute my strength to the Bai family!¡±
¡
Mo Ting and the others directly headed toward the North Gate, so they could not walk down the red carpet.
Arge group of reporters waited for a long time under the hot sun, but the protagonist of the day did not appear. They were puzzled when they suddenly received news from the hall. The new president of EL had arrived.
The reporters immediately exploded. One by one, they eximed in dismay that they had been deceived. Then, they carried their machines and hurriedly left the red carpet to the entrance.
For the sake of safety, the organizer of the ceremony only opened two entrances to the venue. One was the red carpet area at the South Gate, where only guests with invitation letters could enter. The other one was the West entrance where Bai Weiguang was queuing.
Bai Weiguang and Bai Yurou finally managed to get to the front of the line. Just as they were about to enter the venue, a group of reporters suddenly swarmed in and cut the line. To be precise, the two of them were squeezed out of the line by the reporters. The cameras held by the reporters were long barrels. Bai Weiguang was hit in the chest by one of the reporters¡¯ cameras. He took a few steps back, and the father and daughter left the line.
¡°You, do you know who I am?¡± Bai Weiguang said angrily. Today was simply a nightmare for him, the head of the Bai family. At first, he was driven out of the red carpet by a little bodyguard, and then he had to line up with these unknown people to enter. Now, he was being bullied by these beggar-like reporters!
When the reporter who had dissed Bai Weiguang heard this, he directly opened the camera cover and pointed the camera at Bai Weiguang and his daughter. With a ¡®click¡¯, he asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±
Bai Weiguang snickered, ¡°Hehe.¡±
Bai Yurou snickered along with her dad, ¡°Hehe.¡±
Chapter 115 - 115 Heart Rate Stall
115 Heart Rate Stall
There was someone in the group of reporters who knew the staff at the venue. This person kept reporting the situation at the venue in real-time in the group. Suddenly, the reporters in the queue began to discuss enthusiastically.
¡°They said that Mo Ting entered from the North Gate. There¡¯s no one there.¡±
¡°Then should we enter from the North Gate too?¡±
¡°What are you thinking of? The Mo family was the organizer, and they said that reporters were only allowed to enter from the West entrance. Even if you managed to sneak in from the North entrance, would you dare to post the photos you took? You don¡¯t want your little life?¡±
¡°If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have waited at the red carpet. They¡¯re all foreigners. Chinese people don¡¯t like to watch. I would havee here earlier to line up for admission.¡±
¡°What¡¯s the situation inside? Did they say what the new president was like? How old is he? The Mo family is too mysterious. Is the new president an old man?¡±
Just as they were in the midst of a heated discussion, one of the reporters¡¯ cell phones rang. He took it out and saw that it was a photo sent from the inner hall.
Bai Yurou had sneaked up behind the man and saw a tall, noble man in a suit. Even though the photo was a little blurry, it could not hide his outstanding temperament and appearance. His hair was very short and neat, and his expression was cold, especially those long and narrow eyes that revealed a sharp gaze.
After seeing the photo, Bai Yurou¡¯s heart started to race. The head of the Mo family was actually so young and handsome?
¡°Oh my God, your friend didn¡¯t take the wrong picture, right? He¡¯s Mo Ting?¡±
The reporters looked at the photo one by one. They were all in the information industry, so they should have more information about Mo Ting than the average person. But, they did not have any useful information. She only knew that he had grown up in M Country and nothing else. On the entire inte, including foreign websites, there was not a single photo of Mo Ting. So, now that they had finally seen him in person, everyone was in disbelief.
¡°He¡¯s so young and handsome! Are you sure you didn¡¯t take a picture of the wrong person? Don¡¯t tell me you mistook one of the male idols for Mo Ting?¡±
¡°Hey, did you see that? there¡¯s a little girl beside him! The one wearing the mask, could she be his girlfriend?¡±
¡°No way? Didn¡¯t the rumors say that this ceremony was actually a blind date arranged by Elder Mo for his grandson? All the daughters of the rich and powerful are here!¡±
The reporters were still talking andughing, but Bai Yurou quietly retreated to Bai Weiguang¡¯s side. She turned around and looked at the crowd in front of her. She clenched her fists, as if she had just made a huge decision, and said to Bai Weiguang, ¡°Dad, I want to try my luck at the North Gate!¡±
¡
By the time Mo Ting and Su Yuan arrived at the venue, most of the guests had already arrived.
Before they entered the venue, Mo Ting suddenly held onto Su Yuan¡¯s hand and whispered into her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, the people here aren¡¯t as old as you. You can do whatever you want, don¡¯t hold back. If you¡¯re scared, you can keep following me.¡±
The man¡¯s voice was very soft and light, but it was enough for everyone nearby to hear clearly.
Fu Wen calmly followed behind the two. He was already immune to President Mo¡¯s public disy of affection.
However, the staff that the organizer had sent over all revealed shocked expressions as they looked at Su Yuan.
Su Yuan thought for a moment and asked, ¡°I can do whatever I want?¡±
¡°Of course!¡±
Su Yuan suddenly moved closer to the man and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with you today. I¡¯m guessing you didn¡¯t pull me here to be your shield, did you?¡±
The man was stunned. At this moment, the entrance door in front of the two of them was opened.
Su Yuan pulled her hand back and took a small step back to stand behind Mo Ting.
At this time, the host announced Mo Ting¡¯s arrival in a loud and clear voice. The entire venue immediately went into an uproar.
Originally, Mo Ting was a little worried the little girl would not be able to adapt to such a big scene. Therefore, when he was conversing with others, he would always subconsciously nce at Su Yuan. However, to his surprise, the little girl seemed to be able to adapt to such an asion. She was like an old hand, able to talk to any stranger like an old friend. It really amazed him.
Although Su Yuan was not as good as Mo Ting and did not know multiplenguages, she was still good at English.
Originally, Fu Wen had been following behind Su Yuan, afraid that she could not understand the foreign guest¡¯s words, so he could be a trantor. In the end, Fu Wen felt that something was wrong within a few minutes.
Why did Madam, who usually looked cold and quiet, change into a different person when she was in a crowded ce? He seems to be a little redundant.
Chapter 116 - 116 Bodyguard
116 Bodyguard
At this time, a foreign guest suddenlyplimented Su Yuan, ¡°Morton, your bodyguard has a pair of bright eyes.¡±
Bodyguard? Mo Ting looked at Su Yuan in confusion.
Su Yuan shrugged, ¡°Then how do you want me to introduce myself? They asked me why I¡¯m wearing a mask. I can¡¯t tell them that I¡¯m actually your wife, can I? It¡¯s so scary!¡±
Mo Ting said, ¡°Uh¡¡±
Was it scary to be his wife?
Su Yuan replied, ¡°Of course it¡¯s scary!¡±
Many women had already approached her to ask about her identity. If she did not say she was a bodyguard, then was she supposed to say she was Mo Ting¡¯s wife? They no longer had a chance, so they had to leave.
¡°Mo Ting!¡± Cui Feng suddenly jumped out from the crowd and opened his arms to hug Mo Ting.
Mo Ting¡¯s back was facing him, so he did not see Cui Feng. By the time he heard the sound and reacted, it was already toote for him to dodge.
¡°Chief Feng! Be careful of President Mo¡¯s leg! His leg hadn¡¯t recovered yet, and being able to walk didn¡¯t mean that he could be pounced on!¡±
Fu Wen was so nervous that he almost shouted out the words he should not have said. He strode forward and nned to block Cui Feng.
But, before Cui Feng even got close to Mo Ting, he let out a groan. His eyes widened as he kneeled in front of Mo Ting. Everything that happened suddenly made the surroundings quiet down.
¡°Impudent! Where did this unruly thinge from? Get out!¡±
Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused in the direction of the sound. Not far away, a white-haired old man in a ck suit and a dragon-headed walking stick walked over with a serious-looking middle-aged man.
The white-haired old man¡¯s face was stern. Although he was very old, he was in good spirits and was not at a disadvantagepared to the middle-aged man beside him. He walked over to Mo Ting and red at Su Yuan coldly. He then ordered in a strong voice, ¡°Take her away.¡±
The bodyguards hiding in the dark instantly surrounded Su Yuan.
Su Yuan looked around coldly and did not move.
Fu Wen was shocked. Just as he was about to step forward to exin, Mo Ting stopped him and gestured for him to help Cui Feng up.
Cui Feng also realized that he had caused trouble. He looked pitifully at Mo Ting, only to be met with a re.
Mo Ting did not say a word as he directly stood in front of Su Yuan.
¡°Throw her out!¡± Elder Mo suppressed his anger and ordered the bodyguards again.
The bodyguards looked at each other as they carefully tried to grab the person behind Mo Ting.
¡°I¡¯ll see who dares!¡± Mo Ting replied coldly, forcing the bodyguards to withdraw their hands.
Su Yuan stood behind him. Although her expression was calm, she was very touched. In her two lives, this was the first time she was being protected like this.
At this moment, more and more people gathered around to watch. Although many of the foreign guests here did not understand what the grandfather and grandson were talking about, they had all brought trantors and had a general idea of what happened.
No matter what identity or race they were, when it came to gossip, human curiosity was the same.
Elder Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed. Just as he was about to say something, the middle-aged man beside him cut him off, ¡°Don¡¯t quarrel, it¡¯s just a small matter. Today is a big day. Little Feng was young and his body was strong. He wouldn¡¯t be broken. It¡¯s fine, everyone can leave.¡±
Since the person¡¯s father had personallye out to be the peacemaker, the onlookers naturally did not need to look any longer and dispersed.
Meanwhile, Elder Mo stormed off in anger.
At this time, Cui Feng ran over and stared at Mo Ting¡¯s legs for a long time. He wanted to ask something, but the words that were on the tip of his tongue were quickly swallowed back by Mo Ting¡¯s gaze.
Cui Shouzhong patted the back of Cui Feng¡¯s head and said, ¡°If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have let youe. You¡¯re just embarrassing me!¡±
Cui Feng put his hand on the back of his head and said innocently, ¡°Dad, can you not hit my head in public? It¡¯s so embarrassing. Besides, if you hit me too many times, what if I be stupid?¡±
Cui Shouzhong had served in the army all his life. When he was at Cui Feng¡¯s age, he was also an iron-blooded man. In the end, something went wrong and he gave birth to a son. Not only was he stupid, but he also spoke like a woman. He got angry when he heard him speak! It was such an important asion today, but Cui Feng rushed over as if he did not have a brain. Thisdy was very skilled and was obviously Mo Ting¡¯s bodyguard. If she did not go easy on him, Cui Feng might not have just knelt down, he might have lost a leg!
Mo Ting held up two sses of red wine and handed one to Cui Shouzhong as he said respectfully, ¡°Uncle Cui, this ss of wine is my apology to you on her behalf.¡±
Cui Shouzhong had a forthright personality, and the Cui family and the Mo family had been friends for generations, so he did not take such a small matter to heart. He received the ss of wine and took a sip. He then looked at the people behind Mo Ting and praised, ¡°Ting, where did you find this female bodyguard? You¡¯re pretty good!¡±
Chapter 117 - 117 She is My Wife
117 She is My Wife
After hearing Cui Shouzhong¡¯s words, Mo Ting¡¯s expression froze, ¡°Uncle Cui, you also think that she¡¯s my bodyguard?¡±
Cui Shouzhong had been dealing withboratories for many years and was considered someone with a high IQ but low EQ. So, he did not notice Mo Ting¡¯s unhappiness. Instead, he opened his eyes wide in confusion and asked, ¡°Could it be that she¡¯s¡?¡±
Elder Mo did not know about Mo Ting¡¯s manager in country M when he was younger, but he did know that this young woman was agile and did not look like an ordinary bodyguard. She looked more like¡
At the thought of this, Cui Shouzhong was shocked.
Mo Ting looked at his reaction and knew he was overthinking things. So, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Uncle Cui, she¡¯s my wife.¡±
Su Yuan, who was hiding behind Mo Ting, almost could not hold back herughter as her shoulders drooped, ¡°You guys take your time, I¡¯ll go over there and take a look.¡±
Su Yuan was afraid that she would hear something she should not and hurt Big Boss Mo¡¯s reputation, so she quickly found an excuse to leave. Fu Wen followed.
Cui Shouzhong thought he had heard wrong. He looked at Su Yuan¡¯s back in confusion and asked, ¡°Nephew, what did you just say? Your uncle is getting old, my hearing isn¡¯t that good anymore.¡±
¡°Dad, the person who kicked me just now was my sister-inw.¡± Cui Feng quickly replied with a smile, trying to please Mo Ting. He had been locked up by his father for three whole days, and his limbs were almost degenerating. Earlier, when he saw Mo Ting, his first reaction was to pounce on him andin. He did not even remember that Mo Ting¡¯s leg was injured.
¡°What!¡± This time, Cui Shouzhong heard everything clearly. His son said that the person just now was his sister-inw. So, the girl was Mo Ting¡¯s sister-inw.
After he came back to his senses, Cui Shouzhong hit the back of Cui Feng¡¯s head again. ¡°If you¡¯re in love, then be in love. What sister-inw? Then isn¡¯t it just¡?¡±
¡°Uncle Cui, Cui Feng didn¡¯t lie to you. We¡¯ve already gotten our marriage certificate.¡± Mo Ting casually pulled out two red booklets. Although his expression did not change, his eyes were filled with pride.
¡°I just got it today.¡±
Cui Shouzhong¡¯s eyes widened even more. For some reason, he had be the first person apart from Mo Ting and Fu Wen to see the marriage certificate. Even Su Yuan, the person involved, had not seen the marriage certificate!
Cui Shouzhong was stunned for a few seconds. He reached out to take the marriage certificate and take a good look.
However, in the next second, Mo Ting ced the marriage certificate back into his pocket and said with a cold expression, ¡°If you want to see your marriage certificate, go home and look at your own.¡±
Cui Shouzhongughed at his statement.
¡
Su Yuan walked around the venue a few times but did not see Chen Yi. She thought to herself, ¡®Did Mu Yuchen give her false information on purpose?¡¯
On the other side, Bai Yurou sneaked in from the North Gate. The moment she entered, she saw a familiar face.
¡°What are you doing here?¡±
Li Feifei, who was wearing a milky-whitece dress, stared at Bai Yurou in shock and asked, ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t have an invitation? Why are you here?¡±
Bai Yurou¡¯s face darkened. ¡°There are so many people. Can¡¯t I not line up? Don¡¯t tell me that your family also has an invitation?¡±
Li Feifei was so nervous that she did not notice Bai Yurou¡¯s guilty conscience. She said softly, ¡°If my family could get an invitation, would I have sneaked in?¡±
The two of them hid in the shadows around the corner. Staff and bodyguards would asionally appear in the corridor, so it was very difficult to sneak in.
¡°Hey! Don¡¯t tell me that you sneaked in just to take pictures and clock in?¡± Bai Yurou clearly remembered the envious look on Li Feifei¡¯s face when she heard that she could attend the inauguration ceremony. Li Feifei had even told her to take more photos so that she could show off on her social media. Was it worth the risk for just one photo?
Li Feifei bit her lip and did not say a word.
¡°What?¡± Bai Yurou asked, confused. ¡°Isn¡¯t it to take photos?¡±
¡°Aiya, Yurou, don¡¯t ask anymore!¡± Li Feifei said.
However, the more Li Feifei refused to answer, the more curious Bai Yurou became. Recalling what the reporters had said earlier, her expression suddenly changed. Then, she looked at Li Feifei¡¯s gown and her meticulous dressing. She sneered, ¡°Ha, didn¡¯t you also know that the Mo family was choosing a wife for Mo Ting today, so you came to try your luck?¡±
¡°For whom?¡± Li Feifei was stunned and asked.
Bai Yurou¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You still want to lie to me?!¡±
Li Feifei was Bai Yurou¡¯sckey in school. She was very respectful to Bai Yurou and always kept her word. Now that Bai Yurou was angry, she did not dare to hide it anymore. She quickly shook her head and exined, ¡°I¡¯m really not. I¡¯m here to see Chen Yi.¡±
Chapter 118 - 118 Don’t Talk Nonsense, Follow Me
118 Don¡¯t Talk Nonsense, Follow Me
Su Yuan strolled around and finally entered the bathroom. Fu Wen could only wait at the door.
A momentter, two well-dressed youngdies came over and saw Fu Wen waiting at the door of the bathroom. One of the tall girls asked excitedly, ¡°Assistant Fu, what are you doing here?¡±
She quickly nced in the direction of the men¡¯s bathroom. ¡°Is Brother Ting inside?¡±
When Fu Wen heard this, he looked over and quickly shook his head. ¡°Miss Mu, you¡¯ve misunderstood. President Mo is not inside.¡±
¡°Not inside?¡± Mu Lanyi asked in disbelief. ¡°Brother Ting isn¡¯t here, so why are you standing here?¡±
Fu Wen thought for a few seconds before replying, ¡°President Mo sent me to entertain the guests.¡±
President Mo did not want to reveal the Madam¡¯s identity, so there was no problem with him saying this.
Hearing this, Mu Lanyi looked disappointed, but she immediately smiled again. ¡°Do you know where Brother Ting is now?¡±
Fu Wen did not dare to hide it from Mu Lanyi, so he pointed in a direction.
¡°Okay, thanks!¡± Mu Lanyi said excitedly, ¡°I¡¯ll go find Brother Ting after touching up my makeup!¡±
The two girls entered the bathroom arm in arm. Fu Wen was so nervous that he kept sweating. ¡®Please don¡¯t meet them!¡¯
After some thought, Fu Wen quickly pulled out his phone and sent Mo Ting a WeChat message, [President Mo, Miss Mu is here. She might have already met up with Madam. Should I take Madam away?]
Mo Ting immediately replied, [Where?]
Fu Wen knew that President Mo was definitely asking about his wife, [The washroom.]
[I¡¯ll go immediately.]
[Don¡¯t, President Mo, Miss Mu is also inside!]
After a while, Mo Ting finally replied, [Once Little Yuanes out, bring her to me immediately!]
¡°Ting, don¡¯t go. Didn¡¯t you promise me that you¡¯d take off your pants for me to see? I haven¡¯t seen it yet!¡±
Cui Feng stood in front of Mo Ting, not allowing him to leave. He went against his conscience andplimented Su Yuan in front of Mo Ting before Mo Ting agreed to let him take a look at his legs. But, before he could even look at his legs, he was already running away.
Mo Ting was silent for a moment before he replied, ¡°Help me do something. If it¡¯s done well, you cane with me to thepany after the ceremony.¡±
Of course, it would be great to have enough time to look at Su Yuan¡¯s treatment of Mo Ting¡¯s leg. So, Cui Feng immediately agreed, ¡°No problem. What¡¯s the matter?¡±
¡
In the women¡¯s washroom, Su Yuan took off her mask the moment she entered. ¡°Phew! I¡¯m going to suffocate!¡± Fortunately, the bathroom was clean. Not only did it not smell bad, but it also had a light fragrance. She could finally catch her breath. Just as she was about to flush after using the toilet, she heard the cking of high heelsing from outside.
¡°Quick, help me check my makeup, hairstyle, and dress. Is there anything wrong with them?¡± Mu Lanyi asked anxiously.
¡°There¡¯s no problem at all,¡± another youngdy said, ¡°the entire venue is beautiful just because of you!¡±
Mu Lanyi blurted out, ¡°Bullshit! I have to control myself and not use vulgarities. My mom said that it¡¯s not elegant for girls to use vulgarities. Brother Ting won¡¯t like it.¡±
¡°Is the Brother Ah Ting you mentioned really that handsome? I just heard someone say that he¡¯s not young anymore!¡±
¡°They know nothing!¡± Mu Lanyi quickly retorted. ¡°They¡¯ve never even seen Brother Ah Ting before, let me tell you¡afterwards, she wrote an essay, and the entire essay was praising how handsome and charming Mo Ting was!¡±
Su Yuan rolled her eyes in the cubicle. Yet another fanatical admirer of Mo Ting¡¯s had arrived! She did not want to go out anymore, so she simply sat on the toilet seat and listened to the heiresses outside praising Mo Ting. She sighed as she listened. Did the two of them not consider the fact that there was no one in the washroom when they were talking? No matter what, she was still the legal wife in name, yet she had to hide in the cubicle and listen to Big Boss Mo¡¯s suitor discuss how to confess to him. Was it that exciting? There were so many people here today, how could they keep their faces after being rejected?
Thinking about this, Su Yuan paused and asked herself, ¡®How do you know that bastard will refuse? He¡¯s a man who even wants those flirtatious women in the bar. Besides, don¡¯t you know what the girls outside look like? Her breasts weren¡¯t big, and her waist wasn¡¯t thin. Men should like the plump type.¡¯
Su Yuan¡¯s curiosity was piqued, and when she heard the two girls leave, she quickly followed them out.
Fu Wen saw here out and immediately greeted her, ¡°Madam!¡±
¡°Cut the crap and follow me!¡±
Hearing that, Fu Wen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Before he could ask, Su Yuan had already walked away. Fu Wen took a closer look. ¡®F*ck! Wasn¡¯t Madam heading in the direction Miss Mu had left? This is bad! Something big must have happened in the washroom just now. Could it be that Miss Mu had said something to Madam?¡¯
Chapter 119 - 119 Watching the Show
119 Watching the Show
The more Fu Wen thought about it, the more afraid he became. His wife was wearing a mask, so he could not see her expression. He could only follow Su Yuan and take out his phone to inform President Mo. In the end, before he could finish typing, Su Yuan saw something and suddenly turned around to grab his wrist, pulling him behind the dessert counter.
What was going on? Fu Wen was so nervous that his heart was about to jump out of his throat.
Shush, shush, shush. Su Yuan made a shushing gesture and pointed outside. The mask covered most of her face, leaving only a pair of dark eyes exposed, which were currently flickering with mes of excitement.
¡°Assistant Fu, quick, look!¡± She whispered, ¡°Mo Ting¡¯s admirer is about to confess to him!¡±
Fu Wen whimpered.
¡
Over at Mo Ting¡¯s side, the guests continued toe forward to toast him. But, his expression remained cold throughout. No matter how they smiled and exchanged pleasantries or how they talked, he did not show any expression.
From Su Yuan¡¯s perspective, he seemed to be distracted and upset. When he was talking to others, his eyes would always sweep around the venue. It was unknown what he was looking at.
At this time, Mu Lanyi took a ss of champagne from the bartender¡¯s tray and slowly approached Mo Ting.
Su Yuan looked at that figure with excitement, and her heart beat faster. ¡°Do you only know whose daughter she is?¡±
Fu Wen was busy reporting to Mo Ting, so he did not hear Su Yuan¡¯s words.
After waiting for a while and seeing that Fu Wen did not respond, Su Yuan turned around. Fu Wen looked serious, frowning as he looked at his phone, his fingers tapping quickly on the screen.
¡°What are you doing?¡± Su Yuan curiously went up to take a look, but by the time Fu Wen reacted, it was already toote to cover it. The content on the screen was, [President Mo, Miss Mu is right behind you. Madam and I are behind Miss Mu. Hurry up and leave, Miss Mu needs to take a walk.]
Before he could finish, Su Yuan interrupted him.
Su Yuan huffed.
She pretended to be angry and suddenly said with a straight face, ¡°Not bad, I treated you as a teammate, but you betrayed me!¡±
Fu Wen¡¯s face was full of innocence, ¡°Madam, I, I didn¡¯t want to betray you, it was¡¡±
Su Yuan opened her palm and said sternly, ¡°Cut the crap, give me the phone!¡±
Fu Wen looked at the screen and then at President Mo, who was about to fall into a trap. He gritted his teeth and ced the phone in Su Yuan¡¯s hands.
Su Yuan secretly smiled and put her phone away. She finally had a good show to watch. How could she let her stage be destroyed at this time?
At this time, Mu Lanyi had sessfully closed in on Mo Ting. She put on what she thought was her most beautiful and confident smile and sweetly called out, ¡°Brother Ting.¡±
Su Yuan¡¯s bones almost went soft. ¡°Quick, look, this girl really likes Mo Ting. What you did just now was wrong, how could you ruin someone¡¯s rtionship? That¡¯s a sin!¡±
Fu Wen was speechless, ¡°Madam, where did you get the idea that President Mo and Miss Mu had a good marriage?¡±
Hearing this, Mo Ting turned his head. When he saw Mu Lanyi¡¯s face, he furrowed his brows. The foreign guests who were talking to him just now left tactfully when they saw this situation.
Not too far away, Elder Mo was holding onto a ss of wine as he looked at the couple with a smile. They looked like a good match.
After Cui Shouzhong finished his conversation, he saw Elder Mo staring at a spot with a silly smile. He followed his gaze and his heart sank, ¡°What are you so happy about?¡±
Elder Mo said, ¡°Shouzhong, look over there. That¡¯s the wife I found for my eldest grandson. She¡¯s pretty, right?¡±
Hearing this, Cui Shouzhong almost spat out the wine in his mouth. ¡°And you¡¯re looking for a wife for your eldest grandson? They¡¯ve already collected their marriage certificate!¡±
He used the excuse of going to the bathroom to escape from the scene. Otherwise, he would be easily injured if they foughtter.
¡°Brother Ting, do you still recognize me? Two years ago, we met in Chicago, and you even treated me to lunch, the Chinese Tang Zai pot rice.¡±
Yo! Hearing this, Su Yuan¡¯s judgment of this young miss in the washroom was overturned. There must be something going on between the two of them! They already had an affair two years ago, and it was in a foreign country!
Su Yuan scratched her head, trying to see what this Miss Mu looked like. However, Mu Lanyi¡¯s back was facing her, so she could only see Miss Mu¡¯s thin waist. She did not know if her chest was big or not. If she was too thin and t-chested, men would not like her.
Mo Ting was silent for a moment as he scanned the room and asked, ¡°Miss Mu, what¡¯s the matter?¡± His tone was calm and his expression cold.
Originally, when she heard that Mo Ting still remembered her, Mu Lanyi was a little excited. Just as she was about to lean closer to him, she froze in ce by his cold tone.
She smiled nervously, but she still said bravely, ¡°I, it was my father who asked me toe. He said¡¡±
Chapter 120 - 120 Damned Cripple
120 Damned Cripple
Mo Ting held onto his ss of wine and looked at her with a cold gaze.
Mu Lanyi was halfway through her sentence when she saw Mo Ting¡¯s gaze.
Two years ago, the two of them met in Chicago due to an ident. Although Mo Ting was cold back then, he was not as scary as he was today. What was wrong with him today? Why was he looking at her with such cold eyes?
Mu Lanyi was so nervous that she was breaking out in a cold sweat. At this moment, a strange voice suddenly came from not far away, ¡°Yo! I¡¯vee at the right time! Was Ting going to marry the Mu family? Haha!¡±
The crowd automatically dispersed to make way for Su Yuan. Su Yuan looked over and did not expect to see a wheelchair.
The man in the wheelchair looked 80% simr to Mo Ting. They had the same hairstyle, the same color of their suits, and even their ages were simr. If Mo Ting was in his wheelchair and did not look at her face, he would easily be mistaken.
¡°Third uncle,¡± Mo Ting called out coldly.
Su Yuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He was Mo Yi! In her previous life, Mo Yi¡¯s death was unclear. ording to the rumors, because he overestimated himself and tried to steal Mo Ting¡¯s assets, he was executed in secret. It was because of this rumor that Mo Ting¡¯s reputation took a hit. In the end, he became the ruthless and unpredictable Big Boss Mo.
¡°What¡¯s wrong? My good nephew? You don¡¯t wee me?¡± Although Mo Yi looked like Mo Ting, their auras werepletely different.
Mo Ting¡¯s aura was cold and his eyes were determined. He looked like a gentleman. On the other hand, Mo Yi¡¯s eyes were listless, and the dark circles under his eyes were extremely heavy. One look and one could tell that he had overindulged in sex.
¡°Third uncle, what are you saying? Do you expect me to send someone to wee you with firecrackers?¡± Mo Ting asked.
In City A, due to environmental pollution, firecrackers were not allowed under normal circumstances. There were only two situations that allowed it. One was a wedding banquet, the other was a funeral.
¡°You!¡± Mo Yi¡¯s expression changed, ¡°Mo Ting, don¡¯t think you can do whatever you want just because my father is protecting you!¡±
After saying that, he suddenly turned to look at Mu Lanyi. ¡°Miss Mu, my nephew obviously doesn¡¯t like you. If you really want to marry into the Mo family, you can consider me. I¡¯m also a member of the Mo family, and I¡¯m his uncle. After you marry me, he¡¯ll have to call you aunt!¡±
Su Yuan was shocked. This was such an interesting show. Uncle and nephew fighting over a woman in front of everyone. It was so dramatic! But in her previous life, she had never heard of uncle and nephew fighting over a woman.
Just as Su Yuan was feeling confused, Mu Lanyi could not take it anymore. She was the Mu family¡¯s eldest daughter and was used to being arrogant. From the start, she already had no confidence in confessing to Mo Ting in public, so she had to hold on. Mo Yi, on the other hand, started off by saying that Mo Ting did not like her. It was no wonder she was so angry!
Her expression and mental state instantly crumbled, and she scolded, ¡°Bah! What are you thinking of? I¡¯m Brother Ting¡¯s woman in life and Brother Ting¡¯s ghost in death. I¡¯m not going to marry you, you damn cripple!¡±
The elegant, gentle, and capable Miss Mu, who was known for her outstanding abilities in the circle of rich and powerful families, was actually speaking so rudely, which was somewhat out of Mo Yi¡¯s expectations. He could still bear with the first half of the sentence, but thest sentence, ¡®damn cripple¡¯, directly crossed his bottom line! Ever since his leg was broken, he would feel so irritated that he wanted to beat someone up whenever he heard any word rted to a cripple, not even a harmony!
Mu Lanyi had called him a cripple in front of everyone, and Mo Yi¡¯s face immediately darkened. He lost control and shouted at Mu Lanyi, ¡°Little b*tch, what did you just call me?¡±
A person like Mo Yi was actually nothing to be afraid of. Even if he was a lion, it was just a lion with a broken leg and was not dangerous. However, Mu Lanyi was still frightened, and it was not a light one at that. It was as if she was afraid that Mo Yi would jump out of his wheelchair and hit her. She shouted, ¡°Brother Ting, save me!¡± After speaking, she opened her arms wide and pounced toward Mo Ting.
Su Yuan was shocked. ¡®You can do this?¡¯ Just as she thought Mo Ting would catch Mu Lanyi, he suddenly dodged to the side.
Mu Lanyi let out an ¡®aiyo¡¯ and fell to the ground in front of everyone. Everyone in the venue was startled by this ¡®aiyo¡¯.
The guests gathered around, and those who didn¡¯t know the situation asked around. After a while, all the guests from all over the world knew what had just happened.
However, the crowd blocked Su Yuan¡¯s line of sight.
¡°Hey, don¡¯t block my view!¡± Su Yuan was engrossed in the show, so how could she let someone else take the front row seat? She pulled Fu Wen and ran out of the dessert counter. She immediately moved to a closer position. Of course, this position had her back facing Mo Ting.
Chapter 121 - 121 Well Done!
121 Well Done!
Mu Lanyi seemed to have suffered a heavy fall. Shey on the ground for a long time without getting up, and only the faint sound of sobbing could be heard.
Meanwhile, Mo Ting simply stood to the side and looked down at her with a cold expression. He had no intention of helping her up. Many people looked at Mu Lanyi with sympathy, but since Mo Ting did not move, they could not step forward either. So, they simply stood there in silence.
At this moment, Mo Yi rolled his wheelchair to Mu Lanyi¡¯s side and said with a face full of me, ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, he¡¯s the next sessor of the Mu family, but he¡¯s being ignored by you. Aren¡¯t you going to help him up? Ting, you don¡¯t know how to be gentle with women.¡±
He bent over and helped Mu Lanyi up with great effort. He then took out a handkerchief from his pocket and handed it to her. He asked her pitifully, ¡°Did you get hurt?¡±
Mu Lanyi was crying so hard that the onlookers¡¯ faces turned ugly.
Su Yuan stood in the crowd and shook her head. Did these two think everyone was an idiot? They were just calling each other a cripple and a little bitch. Why are you pretending to be in love now?
She could not help but look at Mo Ting¡¯s back with furrowed brows. This time, it was clearly Big Boss Mo who was being bullied!
Fu Wen was already furious, ¡°Madam, are you just going to let everyone misunderstand President Mo? It was miss mu who pounced over herself, she asked for it when she fell!¡±
Hearing this, Su Yuan did not react at all. She was only Mo Ting¡¯s fake wife, getting justice was not part of her job.
Seeing Su Yuan¡¯sck of reaction, Fu Wen¡¯s heart instantly sank. His President Mo really had no ce in the Madam¡¯s heart!
At that moment, Su Yuan suddenly saw a familiar figure in the crowd. Upon closer inspection, it was Bai Yurou and Li Feifei! The two of them were standing at the back of the crowd. Their view was probably blocked by the people in front. They were now standing on their feet and sticking their heads out to look at the center of the crowd!
In the end, the Bai family still let Bai Yuroue. Su Yuanughed coldly and elbowed Fu Wen. ¡°Assistant Fu, can you help me with something?¡±
Fu Wen lowered his voice and whispered something into Su Yuan¡¯s ear. Su Yuan looked up and saw Bai Yurou. This person always caused trouble for her, so Fu Wen simply nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Madam. They must have sneaked in. President Mo didn¡¯t even send an invitation to the Bai family.¡±
Fu Wen turned to leave, but he suddenly stopped. He turned back to look at Su Yuan and hesitated for a long time before saying, ¡°Madam, President Mo¡he was your husband after all, how could you just stand by and watch as others ganged up to bully him?¡±
Su Yuan rolled her eyes at Fu Wen. ¡°If your President Mo could suffer a loss over such a small matter, would he still be Mo Ting?
¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll be there when I need to!¡±
Fu Wen¡¯s eyes turned into crescents when he heard this. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll thank the Madam on behalf of President Mo!¡±
After Fu Wen left, a group of men in ck quietly walked behind Bai Yurou and Li Feifei. Then, they covered their mouths and dragged them away. They did not even have the time to make a sound.
Su Yuan saw this and gave Fu Wen a big thumbs up in her heart. He did a good job!
Over at Mo Ting¡¯s side, Mu Lanyi was crying non-stop after Mo Yi helped her up.
Mo Ting did not say anything to stop them. He simply leaned against the table and savored the wine in his ss. His rxed and satisfied expression made it seem like he treated the two people in front of him, who were addicted to acting, as air.
Su Yuan was a little confused. If he did not like her, why did he not just reject her? Why did he have to let everyonee and watch and be made up by others? Do you like to be a cold and emotionless scumbag? A heartless person who deceives feelings?
¡°Brother Ting, I don¡¯t me you for not being able to catch me. But my hand really hurts. I think it¡¯s broken. Can you take me to the hospital?¡± Mu Lanyi said, feeling wronged.
Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk. This girl¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, and she sobbed a few times in one sentence. It really made people feel pitiful when they heard her.
Only then did Su Yuan get a good look at this youngdy¡¯s face. Why did this youngdy look so familiar?
Just as he was thinking, a mocking sneer came from the crowd, instantly breaking the sad atmosphere. ¡°Oh, Mu Lanyi, you¡¯re really something!¡±
Mu Yuchen walked out from the crowd, wearing a tight leather shirt and pants. His slightly long hair was tuckedzily behind his ear, and he had a carefree expression on his face. He had one hand in his pocket, and the other was holding his phone, taking a picture of Mu Lanyi.
When the young girl who was still looking pitiful heard his voice, the tears that were about to fall from her eyes all disappeared. She said in exasperation, ¡°Mu Yuchen, what are you doing here?¡±
Chapter 122 - 122 What Kind of Vixen
122 What Kind of Vixen
Mu Yuchen smiled evilly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re the only one who¡¯s allowed to trick dad into getting an invitation, but I can¡¯t?¡±
Mu Lanyi¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. The Mo family only gave us an invitation. I¡¯m not lying, it was Grandpa Mo who invited me!
¡°Why did I invite you?¡± Mu Yuchen sneered. ¡°Climbing into a man¡¯s bed? He doesn¡¯t even want you! Where¡¯s your face? Mu Lanyi!¡±
As expected, the daughter of a mistress was not a good person! He had only wanted toe in to look for someone, but he ended up seeing such a dirtied scene. The Mu family¡¯s face had beenpletely lost!
After being insulted by her brother in front of everyone, Mu Lanyi¡¯s face alternated between red and white. She turned to look at Mo Ting with a pitiful expression, ¡°Brother Ting, tell me, we¡¯ll be together, right? Grandpa Mo told me that he¡¯s taken a fancy to me and wants me to be his granddaughter-inw. He also said that we¡¯ll get married at the end of this year.¡±
Mo Ting was silent for a moment before he asked, ¡°You¡you want me to marry you?¡±
Mu Lanyi¡¯s eyes lit up and she immediately nodded.
Mo Ting¡¯s expression darkened as he reached into his pocket and pulled out his phone, ¡°Wait a minute, I need to ask someone.¡±
Hearing this, Su Yuan subconsciously wanted to run away. However, just as she turned around, her phone rang.
Everyone¡¯s eyes were on Su Yuan.
Mo Ting turned toward the source of the voice and saw Su Yuan turning around to run. She seemed to have felt Mo Ting¡¯s gaze as she turned around and smiled awkwardly at him. This little girl was indeed hiding behind him to watch the show. After he hung up, he waved at Su Yuan. ¡°Come here.¡±
Mo Ting¡¯s words were so normal, but they were so gentle and warm; it was like he was apletely different person from the cold and distant Mo Ting from before.
The surrounding crowd was shocked and looked at Su Yuan in curiosity.
Su Yuan¡¯s face darkened, and she walked over unwillingly. As expected, it was not easy to be a fake wife! It was clearly stated in the agreement that she only needed to cooperate on certain asions. Why did she have to add more scenes? This was considered exploitation! He had to pay more!
Su Yuan walked over to Mo Ting¡¯s side and whispered in a voice that only the two of them could hear, ¡°It¡¯s not a problem to use me as a shield, but you¡¯ll have to pay more. Ten million for each person. I won¡¯t cooperate until the money is in my ount!¡±
Mo Ting whispered back, ¡°Huh, not bad. You¡¯re so young, but not only do you know how to watch the fun, you¡¯ve also learned how to ask for more!¡±
The two of them were negotiating terms, but in Mu Lanyi¡¯s eyes, they were exchanging flirtatious nces. Where did this wild womane from? What right did she have to stand next to Brother Ting?
¡°Who are you? Why does Brother Ting need to ask you to marry me?¡± Mu Lanyi¡¯s angry shout interrupted the conversation between the two.
When Su Yuan looked at Mu Lanyi, her eyes met Mu Yuchen¡¯s.
Mu Yuchen¡¯s face looked as if it had been struck by lightning. He stared at Su Yuan, his mouth half-open, but no words came out.
Su Yuan quickly gave him a warning look.
Mu Yuchen was stunned for a moment, then he pursed his lips into a straight line.
Mo Ting noticed the two women¡¯s eye contact. His originally gentle and loving expression immediately turned dark as his dark eyes turned stormy. He reached out and wrapped his arm around Su Yuan¡¯s shoulders, pulling her into his embrace.
Su Yuan lost her bnce from his hug and ended up bumping into Mo Ting¡¯s chest.
In Mu Yuchen¡¯s eyes, the two of them seemed to be hugging. ¡°Let her go!¡± He was enraged.
Everyone knew their rtionship from the hug, but Mu Yuchen¡¯s shout made them whisper among themselves.
Mo Ting did not even look at him. Instead, he leaned into Su Yuan¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Deal!¡±
¡°You, who are you?¡± Mu Lanyi was on the verge of a breakdown from the intimacy between the two. Her eyes were red and her lips were trembling as if she had seen something uneptable.
Mo Yi was also very interested in this masked girl who suddenly appeared. How interesting, his nephew actually had someone he liked. This was too interesting!
In an instant, the venue fell silent again. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Su Yuan, as if waiting for an exnation.
Mo Ting lowered his head and whispered into her ear, ¡°My dear, tell her who I am to you.¡±
Su Yuan¡¯s head started to hurt as she looked at the countless curious eyes. From the bottom of her heart, she did not want to offend all the heiresses present because of a contract marriage. If she did, she would be the enemy of all of Mo Ting¡¯s admirers!
In the crowd, many heiresses from rich families looked at her with anger in their eyes. Among them, there were a few people who had secretly asked around about her rtionship with Mo Ting.
Chapter 123 - 123 A Man That Can’t Be Obtained
123 A Man That Can¡¯t Be Obtained
Su Yuan did not respond for a long time, so Mo Ting gave her a push from the back. She stumbled, but by the time she managed to steady herself, her eyes met Mu Lanyi¡¯s.
This scumbag actually made her bear the love affair debt that he had caused!
Mo Yi saw every movement between the two. He was sitting in a wheelchair, so his line of sight was different from a normal person¡¯s. Mo Ting happened to be pushing Su Yuan¡¯s waist, so he saw everything.
Mo Yi looked at Su Yuan¡¯s side profile and smiled. He then whispered something to his assistant.
The assistant nodded and disappeared into the crowd.
¡°Sister,¡± Su Yuan said, ¡°there are so many men in the world. Why don¡¯t you stop thinking about the man you can¡¯t get?¡±
Hearing this, Mo Ting furrowed his brows. He remembered that Mu Lanyi was 23 years old today, 5 years older than her. Yet, the first thing she said was ¡®little sister¡¯?
Hearing this, Mu Lanyipletely broke down. She shouted in a hoarse voice, ¡°What do you mean by a man I can¡¯t have? Brother Ting is my fianc¨¦. Who do you think you are? A wild woman from the outside dares to talk to me like this!¡±
Su Yuan snorted coldly, ¡°Hmph, fianc¨¦e? They were just not married yet, right? It sounded intimate, but it was nothing. He could marry whoever he wanted. Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s tied down by his fianc¨¦¡¯s identity?¡±
Mu Lanyi¡¯s face turned red. ¡°That¡¯s not something a wild woman like you canpare to!¡± She said. ¡°I¡¯m the granddaughter-inw that Grandpa Mo has his eyes on, and the Mo family has already sent the betrothal gifts to the Mu family. I advise you to leave Brother Ting as soon as possible, or else!¡±
¡°What else?¡± Su Yuan was tall, and she was wearing high heels, so she was looking down at her. She said calmly, ¡°You want me to leave him? I don¡¯t have a problem with that. Why don¡¯t you ask him if he agrees?¡±
After speaking, she turned around and rolled her eyes at Mo Ting. This stupid man, he only knew how to watch the show and did not do anything! How could there be ack of men in the battle between the main wife and the mistress?
¡°I¡¯m asking you!¡± Su Yuanzily lifted her chin. ¡°She said that she¡¯s your fianc¨¦e. She wants me to leave you. Do you agree?¡±
Hearing this, Mo Ting stopped watching. He put down his wine ss and walked over to Su Yuan¡¯s side. He then said sincerely, ¡°I¡¯ve only ever liked you, and I¡¯ve never had a fianc¨¦e.¡±
Su Yuan snickered.
The crowd watching the show all gasped with their jaws hanging.
Mu Lanyi looked at the couple in shock.
Mu Yuchen was equally in shock.
After speaking, Mo Ting looked at Mu Yuchen and pointed to his head, ¡°Young Master Mu, your sister seems to have some problems here.¡±
¡°I know a few authoritative neurologists. I can rmend them to you.¡±
Mu Yuchen did not know what to say.
The scene went out of control. Not only did Mo Ting deny that he had a fianc¨¦e, he even said that Mu Lanyi was crazy. In fact, she just wanted to say that her fianc¨¦e was just her own imagination.
¡°No, not here. Where¡¯s Grandpa Mo? Grandpa Mo told me personally. He said that I¡¯m a gentle, virtuous, and decent person, and that I¡¯m the best choice for his granddaughter-inw! Who the hell are you? Take off your mask, I want to see what kind of vixen you are!¡±
Mu Lanyi was still the Mu family¡¯s youngdy, and she had never been humiliated like this before. In that moment of agitation, she pounced forward and reached out to grab Su Yuan¡¯s face.
The moment she pounced on him, Mo Ting¡¯s expression changed. He immediately wrapped his arms around Su Yuan¡¯s waist and spun his body in half a circle, protecting her in his arms. Then, he picked up the champagne ss on the table and threw it at Mu Lanyi.
The ss of champagne was smashed on Mu Lanyi¡¯s face.
Mu Lanyi lost her bnce after being hit by the wine ss. She took a few steps back and then froze on the spot. The champagne and blood were all over her body. Just a moment ago, she was still a rich youngdy with exquisite makeup, but now, she could not be looked at at all.
The onlookers could not help but exim.
At this moment, Mu Yuchen could not hold it in any longer. He stepped forward and grabbed Mu Lanyi¡¯s wrist. ¡°Follow me.¡±
Mu Lanyi only came back to her senses after being pulled. She suddenly struggled like crazy. ¡°Let me go!¡±
Mu Yuchen gripped her wrist tightly and refused to let go.
Mu Lanyi opened her mouth and bit his wrist, and traces of blood immediately appeared.
Mu Yuchen felt the pain and let go of his hand.
Mu Lanyi turned around and pounced at Su Yuan again, but this time, before she could get close, she was stopped by Fu Wen, who had just finished his business and rushed over. ¡°Miss Mu, please calm down.¡±
¡°Who the hell are you? Get out of my way!¡± As she spoke, Mu Lanyi reached out to hit Fu Wen.
Fu Wen¡¯s expression darkened. He grabbed her wrist and twisted it behind her.
Chapter 124 - 124 The Confrontation Between Grandfather and Grandson
124 The Confrontation Between Grandfather and Grandson
¡°Ah!¡± Mu Lanyi cried out in pain, then she raised her head and red at Su Yuan. ¡°You wild woman, do you know that you¡¯ll get Brother Ting killed if you stop me from getting married to him? If he doesn¡¯t marry me, he can¡¯t officially take over EL. You idiots, do you really think he is the president of EL? Don¡¯t forget, if you want to be the head of the Mo family, you have to follow the rules of the Mo family!¡±
Mu Lanyi¡¯s words caused an uproar in the venue. The guests all had different expressions on their faces as they looked at Mo Ting. The initial shock in their eyes had turned into deep curiosity.
Su Yuan furrowed her brows and looked at Mo Ting questioningly, ¡°What are the rules of the Mo family? Why do I have to marry her to inherit the EL?¡±
Mo Ting chuckled as he tightened his embrace around Su Yuan, ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry too much, everyone. No matter what the rules are, I¡¯ve already done it.¡±
Su Yuan¡¯s face was filled with confusion. At this moment, Cui Feng suddenly came over with a group of bodyguards. ¡°I was wondering who was so bold to sneak into EL¡¯s inauguration ceremony. Mu Yuchen, you did a good job!¡±
!!
Mu Yuchen looked up and sneered, ¡°Heh, it¡¯s Young Master Cui!¡±
¡°Are you going out by yourself or should I ask the security guards to escort you out?¡± asked Cui Feng rudely.
Mu Yuchen looked around and said, ¡°Cui Feng, I¡¯m here to find someone. I¡¯ll leave immediately after you talk to me.¡±
¡°No!¡± Cui Feng raised his hand and made a gesture to the bodyguard behind him. ¡°Bring Mu Yuchen and Mu Lanyi to the back hall for tea.¡±
¡°Yes!¡± The bodyguards in ck rushed up and surrounded the two.
Mu Lanyi panicked. ¡°You can¡¯t do this! I have an invitation! You can¡¯t arrest me!¡±
¡°Stop!¡±
¡°Stop!¡±
Two voices came from different directions at the same time.
Elder Mo¡¯s face was filled with anger as he walked in with his dragon-headed walking stick, ¡°What nonsense! Ah Ting, are you trying to rebel?¡±
When Mu Lanyi saw that Elder Mo had arrived, she could no longer hold it in and burst into tears.
Elder Mo¡¯s heart softened, ¡°Lanyi, what¡¯s wrong? Did that boy Ah Ting bully you? Tell Grandpa Mo and I¡¯ll help you!¡±
Mu Lanyi sobbed and said, ¡°Waah, Brother Ting doesn¡¯t want me. He wants that wild woman! He, he said he only likes that, that wild woman!¡±
Su Yuan, who was called a ¡®wild woman¡¯, gave Mo Ting a push. This is so annoying! There was really an endless show, and now she had even gotten the role of a wild woman!
Mo Ting could tell that Su Yuan was upset, so he patted her on the shoulder tofort her and hugged her even tighter.
Su Yuan looked coldly at Mu Lanyi, who was crying andining. Her gaze was so sharp that Mu Lanyi was so frightened that she immediately dodged Elder Mo.
¡°Why is it you again!¡± Seeing that it was Su Yuan again, Elder Mo mmed his walking stick on the ground. ¡°I should have just thrown you out!¡±
Su Yuanzily raised her eyes and crossed her arms. Although the agreement stated that she had to cooperate with Mo Ting to attend certain events, it did not say that she had to amodate the Mo family. Especially since this old man had threatened to throw her out twice today, she was not someone who would return good for evil. And this Mu Lanyi who kept calling her a wild woman.
A sneer shed across the young girl¡¯s delicate face, and she said with a provocative expression, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll wait here for you to throw me out.¡±
Elder Mo had dominated the military, political, and business world his entire life. He had always been the one to provoke others, but now, he was being provoked by a young girl. His face immediately darkened, ¡°Someone, throw her out!¡±
The ck-shirted bodyguards followed the order but were stopped by Fu Wen.
Mo Ting immediately stood in front of Su Yuan, obviously trying to protect her, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ve told you, she¡¯s mine!¡± He did npt back down an inch, and the grandfather and grandson directly faced each other.
In an instant, the temperature of the entire venue dropped by several degrees. The crowd that had been pushing forward earlier now quietly took a few steps back, afraid that they would be identally injured.
At this moment, a man¡¯s voice broke the silence. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have disturbed Mo Ting¡¯s inauguration ceremony. I apologize on behalf of Young Master Mu.¡±
The crowd looked over and saw a well-built man standing beside Mu Yuchen.
The man was very tall and his facial features were well-defined. His eyes, in particr, were so sharp that they seemed to see through everything.
Su Yuan exchanged a look with the man, and a light shed across her beautiful eyes.
Cui Shouzhong was the first to wee him. ¡°It¡¯s all a misunderstanding, there¡¯s no such thing as a disturbance. Young Master Mu is a member of the Mu family, how can you sneak in? We¡¯re all family!¡± Then, Cui Shouzhong raised his leg and kicked Cui Feng. ¡°Hurry up and apologize!¡±
Chapter 125 - 125 You’ll Definitely Regret This
125 You¡¯ll Definitely Regret This
¡°Dad¡¡± Cui Feng clutched his aching butt and nced at Mo Ting before he quietly retreated behind his father.
Since Cui Shouzhong had personallye out to be the peacemaker, the confrontation between the Mo family grandfather and grandson could only be put to a stop.
Even though Elder Mo¡¯s expression was still dark, he did not cause any more trouble for Su Yuan. He sent someone to take Mu Lanyi away, and the farce seemed to have subsided.
The guests who were watching the show also dispersed in all directions very cooperatively. The hall instantly returned to its previous liveliness as if nothing had happened.
Cui Shouzhong gave Mo Ting a look before he coaxed Elder Mo into leaving. He could only help up to this point. He could only rely on himself in the future.
¡°Nephew Gu, you¡¯re really good at this!¡± Mo Yi pped as he walked through the crowd to Mo Ting. There were dark circles under his eyes, like the wet and sticky marks left behind by poisonous insects. He stared at Su Yuan without hiding it and teased, ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re not bad. If you¡¯re done ying, why don¡¯t youe here to third uncle to y with?¡±
Mo Ting¡¯s expression remained the same, but he shielded Su Yuan behind him, ¡°It seems that third uncle¡¯s broken leg is not enough.¡±
Mo Yi¡¯s expression froze, the corner of his eyes twitching as he suppressed his anger. ¡°Mo Ting!¡±
Mo Ting suddenly took a step forward and leaned in front of Mo Yi. He then removed his cold and aloof expression and his eyes were filled with maliciousness and madness. He pressed both hands on the sides of the wheelchair and leaned close to Mo Yi, warning him in a low voice, ¡°Previously, I only wanted your legs. How dare you covet her?¡± As he said this, Mo Ting paused for a moment as a strong murderous intent appeared in his eyes, ¡°Trust me, you will definitely regret this!¡±
Even though Su Yuan could not hear what Mo Ting said to his third uncle, she could tell from Mo Yi¡¯s expression that it was not anything good.
At this time, the host of the ceremony walked over to Su Yuan¡¯s side with a trembling body. He asked her to inform Mo Ting that the ceremony was about to begin and to ask him to head backstage to prepare.
Compared to the scary President Mo, Su Yuan seemed much gentler.
Just as Mo Ting finished his threat, he turned around to see a host in heavy makeup whispering something into his wife¡¯s ear. Although the other party was a woman, he still felt ufortable in his heart.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mo Ting asked coldly.
As soon as the host heard Mo Ting¡¯s voice, he could not help but shiver as he quickly took a few steps back to distance himself from President Mo. That Miss Mu¡¯s head was bleeding a lot just now, and she was in a terrible state.
She said that the ceremony is about to begin and asked you to go backstage to prepare. ¡°You need to familiarize yourself with the script, right?¡± Su Yuan said.
Mo Ting red at the host, causing her to tremble in fear.
¡°There¡¯s no need to prepare.¡±
Su Yuan looked at him.
¡°I don¡¯t have a script.¡±
Was he f*cking showing off? Improvisational? Or off-script?
The inauguration ceremony began on time. Mo Ting indeed had the right to show off as he stood on stage and exined everything clearly. Su Yuan listened for a while, and as if she was hypnotized, her eyelids fought and she fell asleep. It was mainly because she really couldn¡¯t listen to the industries he talked about, the inte, theboratory, and so on.
Fu Wen had been following orders to stay by Su Yuan¡¯s side. Seeing his wife¡¯s disinterest and almost falling asleep, he was worried for President Mo. His President Mo was rich, good-looking, had a good figure, and was single. He was clearly a peerless good man, so why was Madam not interested?
¡°Assistant Fu, can you get me a ss of red wine?¡± Su Yuan forced herself to stay awake and said to Fang Wen. She needed some alcohol to stay awake.
¡°Madam, President Mo has ordered that you can¡¯t drink,¡± Fu Wen said.
¡°Champagne then,¡± Su Yuan said.
¡°Madam, there¡¯s also alcohol in the champagne,¡± Fu Wen said with difficulty.
Su Yuan rolled her eyes. ¡°Then I¡¯ll get a ss of juice. Is that okay?¡±
Fu Wen quickly nodded. ¡°Okay, okay. Madam, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll get it for you.¡±
As soon as Fu Wen left, Mu Yuchen said something to the tall man from before. Then, the two of them walked toward the door together.
Su Yuan looked at Mo Ting, who was giving an impassioned speech on stage. After a few seconds of thought, she stood up and chased after him.
After a while, Fu Wen said, ¡°Madam, this is your freshly squeezed orange juice. Eh? Where¡¯s my Madam?¡±
¡
At the entrance of the silver throne, Bai Yurou and Li Feifei were still in shock from being thrown out by the bodyguards.
¡°It¡¯s all your fault! You¡¯re too ostentatious, that¡¯s why you were discovered!¡± Bai Yurou¡¯s face twisted in anger. Such a good opportunity to get close to the top rich families was ruined by this little coquettish woman! She wished she could just tear her apart!
Chapter 126 - 126 The Ancient Teachings of the Mohist
126 The Ancient Teachings of the Mohist
Li Feifei lowered her head and did not dare to refute. She did not know what was going on either. There were so many people in the venue, so how did they get discovered so quickly? Now that they had been thrown out, it was impossible for them to go in again.
Bai Yurou clenched her fists, her face full of unwillingness. Was her n to hook up with a young master from a wealthy family, which she had been nning for days, going to end just like that? No! She could not give up just like that. She would definitely find another chance!
¡°That Chen Yi you mentioned before, does he really have an invitation?¡± Bai Yurou suddenly asked.
At the mention of Chen Yi, Li Feifei¡¯s pale face blushed. ¡°Yes, yes. I was the one who helped him ept the invitation.¡±
¡°Are you sure that¡¯s an invitation? Did you see the words inside?¡± Bai Yurou asked, squinting her eyes.
Fu Xinlian had already told her in advance that the two tickets in Zhang Hun¡¯s hands were not invitation cards at all. They were only admission tickets. That was why she wanted to give it a try when she heard the reporters say that she could sneak in from the North Gate.
Li Feifei recalled for a moment and said with certainty, ¡°That¡¯s right! I saw it with my own eyes. It¡¯s an invitation letter!¡±
Bai Yurou pursed her lips and fell silent for a moment. To be able to open an entertainmentpany and receive an invitation from the Mo family, this person must have a powerful background.
She suddenly turned to Li Feifei and smiled. ¡°Little Fei, I¡¯m tired. Aren¡¯t you going to bring me to yourpany to rest?¡±
Inside the venue, Mo Ting¡¯s inauguration ceremony was nearing its end. The apuse of the guests became more and more intense, but in Fu Wen¡¯s ears, it was like a curse.
What should he say when President Mo came down? President Mo would definitely notice that his wife was not around. Was he going to say that he had lost his wife?
Fu Wen did not dare to imagine President Mo¡¯s expression after hearing this. He felt that he was going to die soon. He had already sent out many people, but there was still no news of Su Yuan. He paced back and forth at the entrance of the venue with his phone in hand, almost stepping on the carpet bald.
At this time, the host¡¯s voice took over Mo Ting¡¯s. Fu Wen¡¯s heart sank. He was finished! President Mo¡¯s speech was over! He used thest of his time to take out his phone and call all the people he had sent out, but he got the same result. What should he do? Mo Ting had already walked down the stage. Fu Wen nervously clutched his trousers. Please save me!
But, at this time, someone suddenly questioned Mo Ting, ¡°President Mo, please wait! Don¡¯t you have anything to exin to us, your business partners, about what just happened?¡±
Mo Ting stopped in his tracks and turned around. The person questioning him was a middle-aged man he did not recognize. Moreover, this person hade with ill intentions and was clearly here to provoke them.
Upon hearing this person¡¯s words, the crowd immediately began to discuss.
The foreign guests also heard the man¡¯s words from the trantor. Their expressions turned ugly as they looked at Mo Ting.
The man seemed to be very satisfied with the crowd¡¯s reaction. He walked out of the crowd and said, ¡°President Mo, I am just a small department head in EL Corporation, but as a member of EL Corporation, I have spent most of my life for the Mo family. There are some things I must say.
¡°The Mo family was a wealthy family in City A a hundred years ago. Every sessor of the Mo family has to follow the family rules before they can take over the Mo family and be the head. This has been the rule since ancient times!¡± The middle-aged man suddenly changed the topic as he pointed at Mo Ting and snapped, ¡°But President Mo, you have not followed the Mo family¡¯s rules and inherited EL group. It is not a legitimate business!
¡°The Mo family values integrity so much. What you¡¯re doing is pure deception! Where do you ce the ancestors of the Mo family? How do you want our business partners to view the Mo family?¡±
With just one sentence, he directly raised the question to the point of being unloyal and unfilial. When the people present heard his words, the sound of their discussion became even louder. Many people still had a lingering fear of Mu Lanyi¡¯s pitiful state, so their impression of Mo Ting worsened. The situation gradually got out of control.
Because of Mu Lanyi, Elder Mo had already been brought to the back hall by Cui Shouzhong and Cui Feng for tea. Therefore, they werepletely unaware of the changes in the venue. He was the previous head of EL Corporation and had known many of the people present for many years. As long as he stood up for Mo Ting, everyone would believe him. However, he was not here at this time.
At this moment, Fu Wen suddenly ran back to the field and shouted, ¡°The Mo family¡¯s ancient teaching that you mentioned, isn¡¯t it that the head of the Mo family must be married to be the head of the family?¡±
The middle-aged man looked excited and quickly echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s the rule!¡± He had not even said anything and someone was already cooperating with him. Even the heavens were helping him!
Chapter 127 - 127 Re-Election of an Heir
127 Re-Election of an Heir
¡°Mo Ting doesn¡¯t even have a decent woman by his side, let alone getting married. Everyone knew that although the ceremony was supposed to celebrate his inauguration, it was actually Elder Mo¡¯s way of choosing a wife for him! All the richdies of City A¡¯s wealthy families were here! Which head of the Mo family was like him, taking over the family before marriage? Why is he a special case?¡±
An old Chinese man said, ¡°My family has been working with the Mo family since my grandfather¡¯s time. At that time, EL Corporation didn¡¯t exist. I did hear from my grandfather that the Mo family has a rule that requires the heir to get married before taking over the family. The older generation felt that as the head of the family, he had to first get married before he could start his career. He had to manage the small family well before he could take charge of the family. This is also a test for the patriarch.¡±
The old Chinese man was very old and seemed to have a lot of prestige among the crowd. As soon as they heard his words, the direction of the wind in the venue changed.
¡°If that¡¯s the case, then Mo Ting doesn¡¯t have the right to be the head of the Mo family.¡±
¡°Where¡¯s Elder Mo? Ask him toe out and uphold justice. Otherwise, if word gets out, it¡¯ll look like we old guys are bullying a child.¡±
¡°Mo Ting isn¡¯t the only one in the Mo family. Doesn¡¯t his third uncle already have a family?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, the Mo family is full of talents, anyone can be the head of the family, I think Mo Yi can be the head too, I vote for him.¡±
¡°I also agree.¡±
¡°I¡¯m voting for him too.¡±
¡
Nearly half of the guests below the stage raised their hands to express their opinions, while the remaining half remained silent withplicated expressions.
At this moment, Mo Yi was pushed onto the stage by his assistant. He waved his hand, signaling for everyone to be quiet, ¡°Everyone, I know you¡¯re very concerned about the Mo family. I¡¯d like to thank everyone first. About my nephew taking over EL, even if he hasn¡¯t started a family yet, my father is already trying to find one for him. Regardless of whether it was sooner orter, the final result would not change. The family rules had been in ce for a hundred years. Ah Ting grew up abroad and received a Western education. He¡¯s different from us old fogeys. If you don¡¯t follow the rules, then so be it! Everyone, let¡¯s not get tangled up in this matter. It¡¯s a bit difficult for a junior like him.¡±
Mo Yi¡¯s words were said with skill. Although it seemed like he was speaking up for Mo Ting and telling everyone not to make things difficult for him, he was actually trying to trap them. Not only did they make Mo Ting look like someone who did not follow the family rules, they even ced him on the opposite side of everyone. Even his own father was ndered. In the end, he simply wanted to say that Mo Ting had no right to take over EL Corporation.
Sure enough, after hearing what he said, the guests in the audience became even more noisy. Just now, someone had just initiated a vote, but now someone was going to restart the board meeting of El and re-select the heir. This affected many people¡¯s interests, and the guests who had been silent just now began to stand up and oppose. The entire hall was in chaos.
¡°Hehehe.¡±
Mo Ting, who had been silently watching the crowd¡¯s performance, suddenly let out a gentleugh. His voice was not loud, but it was enough to prate through the crowd. Everyone fell silent as they looked at Mo Ting.
Mo Ting stood quietly on the stage with one hand in his pocket. His expression was casual and he looked like he did not care, but his entire body exuded the pressure of a superior, ¡°Continue, why aren¡¯t you fighting anymore?¡±
His cold words made the audience so quiet that even the sound of a needle dropping could be heard.
Fu Wen gritted his teeth and looked at the people who were the fiercest. These bastards wanted to use the inauguration ceremony to prevent President Mo from inheriting the Mo family. They must have had enough of living! They did not know President Mo¡¯s temper. If they did not handle this well, they might end up being fed to the sharks tonight!
After that, Fu Wen heard President Mo¡¯s cold tone change as he slowly said, ¡°Did you guys hear that I¡¯m single?¡±
After hearing Mo Ting¡¯s words, the venue fell silent for a long time. Did you not just say that you wanted to re-elect a sessor? Why did they suddenly return to the question of whether Mo Ting was single? Everyone was at a loss after hearing his words.
Fu Wen turned his face to the side. He could not stand President Mo¡¯s gloating.
At this time, the middle-aged man stood up again and said, ¡°President Mo, we don¡¯t care if you¡¯re single or not. As long as you¡¯re not married, you can¡¯t take over EL group!¡±
Many nodded in agreement, and Mo Yi¡¯s eyes shed with pride.
Mo Ting was silent for a moment before he suddenly looked at Mo Yi with a smile that did not look like a smile, ¡°Third uncle, what do you think of this?¡±
Mo Yi immediately put on the face of a loving elder, ¡°Of course I¡¯m on your side.¡±
Look, how heartwarming and touching those words were!
Fu Wen kept rolling his eyes in his heart and thought, ¡®You can really act! Aren¡¯t you the one who found these troublemakers? If it wasn¡¯t for that, I would have pulled my head off and let you use it as a wheelchair! He was acting one way in front of others and another behind their backs!¡¯
Chapter 128 - 128 Got It
128 Got It
Ever since Mo Ting returned to the country, Mo Yi had been acting weird and doing all sorts of dirty tricks behind his back. Although they could not confirm that Mo Yi was the culprit for the kidnapping incident 3 days ago, Mo Ting was certain that he was the one behind it.
Fu Wen cursed in his heart, ¡°It¡¯s really lucky for you that President Mo crippled your legs. If it were me, I would¡¯ve beaten you up so badly that you wouldn¡¯t be able to get out of bed for three months, so you wouldn¡¯t have toe looking for trouble today!¡±
¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll invite third uncle to be my witness today!¡± Mo Ting¡¯s eyes swept across the guests below the stage.
Everyone¡¯s hair stood on end under his gaze, especially the middle-aged man. He could not lower his head, but he did not dare to look him in the eye, so he could only look elsewhere.
¡°Everyone¡¯s words are very reasonable. Without rules, nothing can be done.¡± Mo Ting spoke slowly, but with strength, ¡°The Mo family¡¯s rules have been established for a hundred years. As a descendant of the Mo family, I must abide by them.¡±
Everyone was stunned. What was going on? Was Mo Ting giving up on being EL¡¯s heir?
¡°Ah Ting, you¡¯re too cowardly!¡± Mo Yi was shocked. He had done so much in the dark, yet he had not been able to kill Mo Ting. Today, he had simply found a few random people to talk about the family rules and he had admitted defeat? But, as he looked into Mo Ting¡¯s deep, dark eyes, his heart skipped a beat. No, this was a trap! In the next moment, he watched as Mo Ting pulled out a red object from his pocket.
Mo Ting chuckled, ¡°Originally, I wanted to share this good news with everyone after a while. But, it seems like everyone is more concerned about my future than I am.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he raised the red booklet in his hand and showed it to everyone.
The bright words ¡®marriage certificate¡¯ were like a torpedo that fell into the sea, directly stirring up a thousand waves! The faces of nearly half of the guests who were making trouble just now were colorful, white, ck, red, green.
¡°Third uncle,¡± Mo Ting smiled as he looked at Mo Yi and said, ¡°you have a niece-inw now. Aren¡¯t you happy?¡±
Mo Yi¡¯s face turned ashen as he thought to himself, ¡®What the hell am I happy for! I want to kill you now!¡¯
What was going on? He had clearly sent people to keep an eye on Mo Ting. If he did not go to the office, he would go home. When did he find a woman and get married? He even secretly registered his marriage! At this point, a figure appeared in his mind, ¡°The bodyguard just now?¡±
Mo Ting¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°What bodyguard? She¡¯s my wife! My wife!¡±
Bai Yurou and Li Feifei stared at the sun and stood by the road in their high heels. They could not get a taxi even after a long time.
Li Feifei sweated very easily. Now, the makeup on her face was ruined, and the foundation was starting to shed. She kept wiping her sweat with paper towels, and the scraps of paper were everywhere. Fortunately, it was daytime. If he watched it at night, he would look like a female ghost.
Bai Yurou rolled her eyes at her, her expression dark. How did she end up with such an ugly friend? She did not know if there were any more reporters around. She did not want to be photographed with this ugly thing. It was embarrassing!
¡°Why isn¡¯t there a single car?¡± Bai Yurou asked impatiently. ¡°Feifei, no matter what, you¡¯re still a youngdy now. Where¡¯s your car?¡±
¡°Yurou,¡± Li Feifei said helplessly, ¡°I snuck here. My family didn¡¯t even know.¡±
Bai Yurou rolled her eyes, ¡°I don¡¯t care. If you can¡¯t let me get into the car immediately, I¡¯ll ask my father to withdraw his investment in your Li family. Without my dad¡¯s help, I¡¯d like to see how your family can survive in City A with your family¡¯s background!¡±
Li Feifei¡¯s expression froze, and she quickly lowered her head and said, ¡°Yurou, don¡¯t be angry. Just wait a little longer. There will definitely be an empty bus. Trust me.¡±
Su Yuan was not very familiar with the area around Ginza and only found the exit after asking around. When she reached the entrance, she only saw a sea of luxury cars. Chen Yi and Mu Yuchen were nowhere to be seen. She took out her phone to give Mu Yuchen a call, but the moment she took it out, more than 40 missed calls popped up on the screen, and they were all from the same number.
After Mo Ting had called her in front of everyone, she had muted her phone, but she did not pick up a single call. Seeing that the number was familiar, she immediately knew who it was. She quickly typed a message and sent it out, [Assistant Fu, I¡¯m sorry, I have something to attend to so I¡¯ll be taking my leave. Please help me thank Mo Ting!]
After sending the message, she was about to exit the room when she saw the read message at the top. When she opened it, she saw that Mu Yuchen had sent it to herst night. Why did she have no impression of it at all? The message was sent in the early hours of the morning, when she was sleeping soundly. Did the ghost help her read the message?
At this moment, an unknown number suddenly popped up on her phone screen. She quickly picked it up.
¡°Hey, Little Yuan, I¡¯ve helped you get Chen Yi. Come quickly!¡± Mu Yuchen¡¯s excited voice came from the microphone.
Chapter 129 - 129 Unfaithful
129 Unfaithful
What did he mean by getting it? Su Yuan frowned. [I¡¯m already out of the venue. Send me the location.]
¡°You¡¯re already out? Wow, Little Yuan, have you been secretly watching me just now? I just left, and you followed me out?¡±
Su Yuan walked to the intersection not far away as she talked on the phone. She had noticed when she arrived that the car could only be parked there. She was toozy to exin to Mu Yuchen, so she opened a taxi app and called for a taxi.
Su Yuan did not answer, so Mu Yuchen asked, ¡°Little Yuan, I asked Chen Yi, but he said that he doesn¡¯t know you. What¡¯s the situation between you and him? And Mo Ting, why are you here with him? How can he hug you? I ran away yesterday.¡±
¡°Location.¡± Su Yuan interrupted him with an impatient look.
!!
Mu Yuchen said, ¡°Even Chen Yi was so gentle. Why was Little Yuan so irritable?¡±
¡
¡°Yurou, look! It¡¯s an empty car! In the distance, a taxi with its green lights on was approaching.
Li Feifei was so excited that she seemed to have grabbed onto a life-saving straw. She lifted her skirt and ran in the direction of the taxi, afraid that the taxi would be snatched away.
Bai Yurou stood where she was, unmoving. She was the heiress of the Bai family. How could she do something as unrefined as Li Feifei?
After Li Feifei got into the car, she woulde to pick her up. This was the basic cultivation of a youngdy.
In the end, Li Feifei¡¯s hands were almost sore from shaking. The taxi driver acted as if he did not see her and drove directly past her. Then, he stopped beside a young girl in a ck dress.
¡°Hey! We saw the car first!¡± Li Feifei rushed up and pulled the car door, not letting the car leave.
¡°Miss, this is the car that thisdy ordered!¡± The driver exined.
Su Yuan sat in the back seat and looked out the window coldly before ordering the driver to start the car.
The driver ignored Li Feifei and stepped on the elerator.
Li Feifei was still holding the car door and almost fell down from the impact.
Behind them, Bai Yurou looked as if she had just seen a ghost. ¡°Li Feifei, was that Su Yuan in the car just now?¡±
Li Feifei was stunned for a moment. She looked at the taxi that had already driven far away and showed a confused expression. ¡°Yurou, have you gone crazy from the heat? How could someone like Su Yuane to this kind of event? Are you here to work while studying?¡±
That was right, she must have lost her mind from the fever. How could that person be Su Yuan? She was the only one who was qualified to attend such a ceremony. Su Yuan would be stuck at the bottom of society for the rest of her life, not even worthy of carrying her shoes!
With that thought, Bai Yurou finally rxed and returned to her high and mighty demeanor. She pointed at Li Feifei¡¯s nose and scolded, ¡°Li Feifei, you did it on purpose, right? Why couldn¡¯t he even get a taxi? I¡¯ve been exposed to the sun all this time, you idiot!¡±
¡°Huh,¡± Li Feifei said, ¡°how can you me her?¡±
¡
The Orchid Club was the most high-end private club in City A. It was a member-only club, and because of its good privacy, it was loved by the high-end people of City A.
In her previous life, Su Yuan had also brought celebrities here for business meetings, so she knew this ce very well. Thedy at the front desk led her directly to room 888. Before she could knock on the door, Su Yuan heard Mu Yuchen¡¯s voice.
¡°Do you not understand humannguage? I¡¯m a rich second generation, is my brain broken? Why do you want to be an artist?¡±
Hearing this, Su Yuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and the door to the room suddenly opened.
¡°You¡¯re crazy. I¡¯m not going to talk nonsense with you. I¡¯m going to pick up Little Yuan, Little Yuan!¡± Mu Yuchen¡¯s eyes lit up and he opened his arms to hug her, but Su Yuan reached out to stop him.
Mu Yuchen¡¯s expression changed, ¡°Little Yuan, did you cheat on me? What¡¯s up with you and Mo Ting!¡±
Su Yuan did not take him seriously at all. Instead, she looked into the room and directly met Chen Yi¡¯s eyes. ¡°President Chen, how have you been?¡±
Chen Yi was stunned for a moment, then carefully examined Su Yuan¡¯s eyes that were exposed and said, ¡°You¡¯re the little girl from that night?¡±
¡°You didn¡¯t introduce me to President Chen?¡± Su Yuan looked at Mu Yuchen coldly.
¡°I won¡¯t say that!¡± Mu Yuchen said proudly. ¡°If I tell you, how am I supposed to find out about your rtionship with him?¡±
Su Yuan took off her mask and walked in front of Chen Yi. She extended her right hand. ¡°Hello, President Chen, I¡¯m Su Yuan.¡±
Su Nuan had been wearing the mask for too long, and two faint red marks had appeared on her fair face. However, that did not affect her looks.
Chen Yi was stunned again. That night, it was dark and the lights in the bar were dim. Other than remembering Su Yuan¡¯s dark and bright eyes, he really did not get a good look at her face. Now that he had a closer look, his eyes shed with a hint of amazement.
Chapter 130 - 130 Face-To-Face
130 Face-To-Face
¡°Hey, hey, hey, you¡¯re staring straight at me!¡± Mu Yuchen unhappily pulled Su Yuan behind him and stared at Chen Yi guardedly.
¡°If you look at me again, I¡¯ll dig your eyes out.¡±
Chen Yi knew that he had lost hisposure. He quickly retracted his gaze and exined, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s an upational hazard.¡±
¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Mu Yuchen red at him and pulled Su Yuan to sit on the sofa opposite Chen Yi. He mumbled softly, ¡°Old lecher!¡±
His voice was very soft, so only Su Yuan could hear him. She was about to ask something when Chen Yi asked, ¡°Miss Su, why did you ask Mu Yuchen to call me out?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Little Yuan, what exactly is it that you have to find him for?¡± Mu Yuchen asked.
¡°I sent a proposal to yourpany¡¯s artiste director two days ago, but I didn¡¯t get a response. I can only ask you in person,¡± Su Yuan said seriously.
¡°A proposal?¡± Chen Yi raised his eyebrows in surprise.
Su Yuan nodded and then exined the details of the proposal in detail. She did not hide anything. Since she wanted to cooperate, she had to show her sincerity. Her voice was clear and crisp. Not only did she point out the key points of the proposal, but she also analyzed the disadvantages of the current entertainment industry.
Chen Yi¡¯s expression changed from confusion to a serious one. He no longer leaned against the sofa but sat up straight and listened carefully. Even Mu Yuchen, who was an outsider, was shocked by Su Yuan¡¯s words. Although he did not know much about the entertainment industry, Su Yuan¡¯s words were logical and clear, and this line of thought would work in any industry.
¡°It¡¯s probably like this.¡± Su Yuan then picked up the teapot on the table and poured herself a cup of tea.
After hearing the conclusion, Chen Yi jumped out of his shock and asked in disbelief, ¡°Is Miss Su really only 18 years old this year?¡±
¡°Of course,¡± Su Yuan chuckled.
¡°Little Yuan, why did you give him such a good proposal? There are many entertainmentpanies in City A. It¡¯s better to just find one than to give it to him!¡± Mu Yuchen rolled his eyes at Chen Yi. ¡°You have no eyes! I¡¯ve sent you such a good thing for two days, but you didn¡¯t even respond. I¡¯ll take you home to see my dad. My family also has an entertainmentpany. Do you know Yanghe Entertainment? It¡¯s also one of the top entertainmentpanies in China.
¡°Give me the proposal. I¡¯ll beg my dad to take over thepany. We¡¯ll be invincible when we work together!¡± Then, he pulled Su Yuan¡¯s hand and stood up to leave.
¡°Wait a moment!¡± Chen Yi quickly stopped the two of them. He ignored Mu Yuchen and said to Su Yuan seriously, ¡°Miss Su, I¡¯m really sorry. I really didn¡¯t see the text you sent to us. Can you give me a moment? I¡¯ll definitely give you a satisfactory answer.¡±
After that, he took out his phone and dialed a number.
The call went through very quickly. After talking for a while, Chen Yi¡¯s expression changed. He did not hang up the phone, but turned on the speaker. The other party told him the email ount and password. Chen Yi kept the call going and opened the email interface to log in.
Then, he looked up at Su Yuan and said, ¡°Miss Su, your proposal isn¡¯t in my email.¡±
¡°No?¡± Su Yuan was stunned.
Chen Yi handed her his phone. There was indeed no proposal in his inbox, and all the emails that were asionally read showed that they were read. The recycle bin was filled with trash advertisements, and there were no emails from her.
Su Yuan quickly took out her phone and showed it to Chen Yi.
Chen Yi frowned and hung up the phone.
¡°Could it be that the artiste director identally deleted it?¡±
Su Yuan shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Even if it was deleted by mistake, there would be a record in the recycle bin. There are so many spam emails in there. How could it be possible to delete my proposal by mistake twice?¡±
The email must have been sent out, but now it was lost. There was no possibility of it being deleted by mistake, so it could only be¡
Su Yuan thought of something and asked with squinted eyes, ¡°President Chen, can you take me to yourpany to have a look?¡±
¡
At the Ceremony.
The door of the venue was opened with a bang.
Elder Mo stood at the front with hurried steps. Cui Shouzhong and Cui Feng, who had their heads lowered, followed closely behind.
As soon as Elder Mo saw the red booklet in Mo Ting¡¯s hands, he was a little surprised. He then walked up onto the stage with his walking stick and smacked it against Mo Ting¡¯s back, ¡°You¡¯re really rebellious. You actually hid such a big thing from me!¡±
Mo Ting¡¯s expression did not change as he received the phone call, ¡°Grandpa.¡±
Chapter 131 - 131 I’m Sorry, Grandpa, My Wife Is Shy
131 I¡¯m Sorry, Grandpa, My Wife Is Shy
¡°You still treat me as your grandfather? How could your father give birth to you? Why are you so stubborn?¡± Elder Mo was at a loss for words as he stretched out his hand. ¡°Give it to me!¡±
Mo Ting looked at him quietly and quickly ced the red booklet back into his suit pocket, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, grandpa, my wife is shy.¡±
Elder Mo almost spat out a mouthful of blood. He just wanted to see the photo on the marriage certificate, what did that have to do with being shy?
¡°President Mo, even if you don¡¯t show us your marriage certificate, you should at least let us know which family the Mo family¡¯s matriarch is from, right?¡±
Someone in the crowd said this, and it immediately caused amotion. Everyone shouted that this was a happy event and wanted to share it with everyone.
Fu Wen was so angry that his eyes almost rolled to the sky. Was he not making a scene just now? Now that they had the marriage certificate, their faces changed immediately. Why did not they learn how to change their faces when they had the talent? It would definitely be popr all over the country!
Mo Ting swept his gaze across the crowd and said coldly, ¡°You guys don¡¯t have the right to know.¡±
Then, under everyone¡¯s surprised gaze, he calmly walked off the stage and left the venue.
Fu Wen also hurriedly caught up. Cui Feng also wanted to follow, but he was stopped by Cui Shouzhong. ¡°Don¡¯t go! Go home and face the wall!¡±
Cui Feng looked at him as if he had been wronged.
¡°President, President Mo.¡± Fu Wen ran over and shouted.
Mo Ting did not leave after he stepped out of the door. Instead, he stood at the entrance waiting for him, ¡°Where¡¯s Madam?¡±
Fu Wen lowered his head and his voice was as soft as a mosquito¡¯s buzz. ¡°She is lost, lost.¡±
Hearing this, Mo Ting fell silent for a moment before he pulled out his phone and dialed a number. As soon as the call connected, he heard a mechanical female voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the number you¡¯ve dialed has been turned off.¡±
Mo Ting hung up the phone and his fingers tapped on the screen a few times before he made another call. This time, there was no more mechanical sound. Instead, it showed that the line was upied. If they fought again, the line would still be upied.
Mo Ting¡¯s originally calm expression began to crack, ¡°Which direction did they go?¡±
¡°Ah?¡± Fu Wen was stunned.
¡°Which direction did Mu Yuchen and Ah Yi go? There are so many bodyguards, but you didn¡¯t see a single person?¡± Mo Ting replied.
¡°President Chen?¡± Fu Wen finally reacted. ¡°Yes, someone must have seen it. I¡¯ll go and ask!¡±
¡
New Entertainment.
¡°Yourpany is too shabby. You don¡¯t even have a proper office building. Look, how can a bunch of people produce creativity when they¡¯re all huddled together? Chen Yi, you don¡¯tck money, tell this young master if you do. This young master doesn¡¯t have anything else, only money.¡±
¡°Miss Su, this way please.¡± Chen Yi ignored Mu Yuchen¡¯s words and politely led Su Yuan into the corridor.
Chen Yi usually did note to thepany. His sudden appearance today made the employees secretly watch him.
At Li Feifei¡¯s desk, theputer was lit, but there was no one there.
After entering Chen Yi¡¯s office, a middle-aged man wearing tight pants, a pink shirt, ck-rimmed sses, and pink manicure walked in with two cups of coffee. He smiled and said, ¡°Oh, you must be Miss Su? You¡¯re so beautiful. Does Miss Su have any thoughts of entering the entertainment industry? Follow me, and I¡¯ll definitely make you famous!¡±
Su Yuan did not find anything wrong with his outfit and gentle ent, but Mu Yuchen could not stand it anymore and shouted, ¡°F*ck! Chen Yi, does yourpany also provide gigolo services?¡±
After he shouted this, Chen Yi was stunned and could not react for a long time.
The middle-aged man, on the other hand, was unhappy. He mmed the coffee on the table and yelled at Mu Yuchen with his hands on his hips, ¡°What are you saying? Do you know how to speak? You¡¯re the gigolo, your whole family are gigolos!¡±
The middle-aged man¡¯s deep voice startled Su Yuan and Mu Yuchen.
Although Mu Yuchen acted like a big Shot everywhere he went, he was still a big shot. But in fact, he just had a big temper and was not very brave. Seeing that the other party was about to hit him, he was immediately frightened and cowered behind Su Yuan, ¡°You, you, you, don¡¯te over!¡±
Chen Yi pinched the space between his eyebrows and walked to Mu Yuchen¡¯s side. He naturally pulled Mu Yuchen¡¯s wrist and pulled him to the sofa at the side. He gently pushed him to sit on the sofa.
¡°Why did you push me?¡± Mu Yuchen¡¯s eyes were wide open, and he had an expression that said, ¡°Little Master Mu is not someone you can push around as you please.¡±
The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes had not left Chen Yi¡¯s hand since he had grabbed Mu Yuchen¡¯s. He was so shocked that he could not close his mouth. ¡°You¡you two¡¡±
Chen Yi ignored Mu Yuchen and turned to the middle-aged man. ¡°Sam, he¡¯s still young, it wasn¡¯t intentional.¡±
Mu Yuchen wanted to say something, but when he heard Chen Yi¡¯s exnation, he crossed his arms and snorted. He turned his head arrogantly and did not say anything.
Chapter 132 - 132 Can I Trouble You to Get Me a Computer First?
132 Can I Trouble You to Get Me a Computer First?
Su Yuan had been a manager for so many years in her previous life, so naturally, she was good at reading people. There was a period of time when she had to take care of eight artistes at the same time. She had to take care of each of them and also care about their mood, mental state, and whether they were secretly dating. To be honest, she had sharp eyes and was especially urate! The atmosphere between Chen Yi and Mu Yuchen was not right!
Su Yuan looked at Mu Yuchen, who was curled up on the sofa like an aggrieved kitten, and then at Chen Yi, who was bursting with male hormones. She silently prayed for Mu Yuchen for three seconds. With his silly look, he probably did not notice anything! It was really¡
Eh? Su Yuan suddenly thought of something. In her previous life, after Chen Yi made Mu Yuchen famous, Mu Yuchen suddenly left the entertainment industry at the peak of his career for no reason. Mu Yuchen only told the outside world that he had woken up from his dream and it was time to leave.
Back then, Su Yuan had guessed that he had been forced to leave because of some unspoken rules, but it seemed they had woken up from her dream. Who was the person in the dream?
¡°Miss Su?¡± Chen Yi called out to her.
Su Yuan¡¯s thoughts were pulled back. ¡°Ah?¡±
¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much. I¡¯ll definitely give you a satisfactory answer regarding the proposal.¡± Chen Yi said worriedly. He had thought that Su Yuan was in a daze because of the proposal.
When Mu Yuchen heard this, he also shouted, ¡°Little Yuan, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here! If they don¡¯t tell me who deleted your proposal, I¡¯ll ask my dad to buy over Chukai Entertainment and fire all the employees!¡±
The office was so quiet that Chen Yiughed first.
Su Yuan understood his smile. It was a helpless one. In fact, she was also very helpless.
In her previous life, although she knew Mu Yuchen, they had never interacted as much as they did now. Who would have guessed that this devil Young Master Mu, who hung out in City A¡¯s nightclub, was actually a Chuunibyou patient? However, she was quite cute at times.
Chen Yi asked, ¡°Have you found it? Who touched the mailbox today?¡±
¡°When you called me, the intern that Boss Li arranged to work in thepany was reading an email,¡± the middle-aged man replied.
Mu Yuchen exploded, ¡°Yourpany actually allowed an intern to look at the artists director¡¯s email?¡±
Chen Yi¡¯s face darkened and he did not say anything.
The middle-aged man quickly exined, ¡°Is not an ordinary intern, she is¡¡±
¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s dog shit! She¡¯s just an intern. I don¡¯t understand. My Little Yuan¡¯s proposal provoked her, so what right does she have to delete it? Chen Yi, you can do as you see fit!¡±
Su Yuan wanted tough when she heard this. Mu Yuchen must not have realized that he looked like a little wife who wasining about her husband.
The middle-aged man was left speechless by Mu Yuchen¡¯s retort. It was indeed inexcusable.
¡°Where¡¯s Li Shan?¡± Chen Yi asked coldly.
Hearing Li Shan¡¯s name, Su Yuan immediately reacted. In her previous life, there was a man in the entertainment industry who was morally corrupt. He used his identity as a manager to do those things all day long. He was a pimp and often sold insider information to the paparazzi for money. This person was Li Shan. She did not expect him to be the artists director of Chukai Entertainment!
¡°Boss Li didn¡¯te to thepany.¡± The middle-aged man said.
¡°Hmph!¡± Mu Yuchen snorted. ¡°The artiste director isn¡¯t in thepany during work hours. There¡¯s really no good person in yourpany!¡±
These words were quite harsh. Everyone was included in the scolding, including Chen Yi.
The middle-aged man finally realized that this was a real man! This man had been doing everything he could ever since he entered thepany. Their boss would usually m the table or smash things if something did not go his way, but today, he did not get angry at all. He did not even say a harsh word and endured it the whole time! The rtionship between the two of them was indeed not simple.
¡°Get Li Shan here!¡± Chen Yi ordered after a long while.
The middle-aged man was about to leave the office when Su Yuan stopped him. ¡°Is that intern here?¡±
¡°She should be at her desk,¡± the middle-aged man replied.
¡°Did she get Li Shan¡¯s permission to check her email?¡± Su Yuan asked again.
The middle-aged man shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. But Li Shan is her cousin. They are rtives.¡±
Su Yuan looked at Chen Yi and said, ¡°President Chen, do you think the email was deleted by Li Shan or by the intern?¡±
Chen Yi frowned and thought for a while. ¡°I can¡¯t tell. I¡¯m not sure about the motive.¡±
¡°Then, can I trouble you to get me aptop first?¡±
The middle-aged man did not know why Su Yuan suddenly wanted aptop, but he did not ask. Soon, he returned with aptop.
Chapter 133 - 133 Birds of a Feather Flock Together
133 Birds of a Feather Flock Together
Su Yuan did not try to hide anything from these people. In front of everyone, she turned on herputer and had Chen Yi log into thepany¡¯s email. Then, she went directly to the back end of the email to track the traces of use.
Mu Yuchen and the middle-aged man were shocked by Su Yuan¡¯s series of actions.
Mu Yuchen said, ¡°F*ck! Su Yuan, you¡¯re a hacker!¡±
Su Yuan did not even lift her eyelids. ¡°Don¡¯t insult hackers. I only know a little bit about programming.¡±
Mu Yuchen pursed his lips. He had not read much, but how could he have scratched the surface of such aplicated thing?
At that moment, Su Yuan¡¯s fingers suddenly stopped. She found an entry point on the screen and quickly typed a string of characters, ¡°I¡¯ve found it!¡±
Chen Yi moved closer to take a look.
Su Yuan said, ¡°The email was sent at 11:38 am today. It was deleted by this IP.¡±
¡°Can you find theputer that corresponds to this IP address?¡± The middle-aged man asked.
Su Yuan tapped on the keyboard a few more times and said indifferently, ¡°Now, whoever¡¯sputer is hacked is the one who did it.¡±
Hearing this, the middle-aged man immediately left the office. After a while, he returned and said excitedly and angrily, ¡°It was that intern. Herputer was hacked.¡±
Mu Yuchen was shocked, ¡®You caught him just like that? Isn¡¯t that too awesome?¡±
Su Yuan closed herptop and said to the middle-aged man, ¡°Where is she now? I want to see her.¡±
The middle-aged man looked at Chen Yi, waiting for his instructions.
Chen Yi did not look at him. Instead, he looked at Su Yuan in disbelief and asked, ¡°How many years has Miss Su studiedputer science? Do you have a master?¡±
The way this little girl was coding looked like someone, but that person had never had an apprentice before!
Su Yuan¡¯s expression remained the same. ¡°President Chen, you must be joking. I¡¯m just ying around. I learned everything from books. It¡¯s not presentable.¡±
Mu Yuchen said, ¡°Su Yuan, you¡¯re being too humble. You call this casual?¡± Just now, Su Yuan¡¯s fingers were moving so fast that her eyes could not keep up. He felt that her hand speed was definitely faster than any professional esports yer he knew. If it was not for the long period of training, ordinary people could not do it at all!
Chen Yi did not say anything. The incident happened in hispany. Of course, he wanted to know the ins and outs of the matter.
After finding out that the intern¡¯sputer had been hacked, the middle-aged man directly called the security guard to take the person to the conference room and arrest him.
Chen Yi walked to the front and pushed open the door. He immediately met Li Feifei¡¯s eyes in the meeting room.
When Li Feifei saw that the person was Chen Yi, who she had been thinking about all this time, she cried out in grievance. ¡°Chief Chen, chief Chen, please save me! I didn¡¯t steal any of thepany¡¯s confidential documents, I really didn¡¯t! How could I do anything to let you down? I can¡¯t even help you in time.¡±
Chen Yi frowned unhappily. He seemed to have only seen this intern once and could not even remember her appearance, let alone be familiar with her. They could be considered strangers, but why did she sound so awkward when she said these words?
¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. Is ran ran the intern?¡± Mu Yuchen was right behind him. When he heard Li Feifei¡¯s words, he rolled his eyes at her and said in a strange tone, ¡°It¡¯s really different to get in through connections!¡±
Chen Yi¡¯s face darkened even more.
When Li Feifei saw that there was someone else, she looked a little flustered.
Immediately after, the middle-aged man also followed in. Li Feifei seemed to be very afraid of this middle-aged man. She immediately lowered her head, not daring to look him in the eye.
At this moment, the sound of high heels came from the door. Li Feifei was stunned. Why was there a woman? She looked up curiously at Yingying.
Su Nuan¡¯s cold and beautiful face appeared in front of her, and Li Feifei blurted out, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±
¡°You two know each other?¡±
Mu Yuchen looked at Su Yuan and asked with his eyes, ¡°Did you find the motive?¡±
Su Yuan did not say anything and directly walked up to Li Feifei.
Chen Yi looked at Li Feifei and then at Su Yuan. After thinking for a few seconds, he walked to the sofa at the side and made an inviting gesture to Su Yuan. He used his actions to show that he would not interfere with what was toe.
Li Feifei was shocked by Chen Yi and Su Yuan¡¯s interaction. Jealousy welled up in her heart, and she could not care less. Her expression was so excited that it was distorted. She shouted at Chen Yi, ¡°Chief Chen, I¡¯m innocent. I didn¡¯t do anything. Why would she appear in thepany? She¡¯ll have a fight with you.¡±
¡°Shut up, you¡¯re so noisy! Shut up!¡± Mu Yuchen suddenly shouted. Li Feifei was so frightened that she shut her mouth and swallowed the rest of her sentence. She felt so bad that she bit her lip and cried. She made a pitiful appearance.
Su Yuan sneered in her heart. ¡®As expected of Bai Yurou¡¯s good friend. What was the old saying? Birds of a feather flock together!¡¯
Chapter 134 - 134 Green Tea B*Tch
134 Green Tea B*Tch
Mu Yuchen walked to Chen Yi¡¯s side and sat down. He did not want to pay attention to Chen Yi, but he was tired of standing and wanted to sit down. There were many seats in the meeting room, but they were all ufortable chairs. There was only one sofa.
Unexpectedly, just as he sat down, Chen Yi¡¯s low and hoarse voice came from behind his ear, ¡°I don¡¯t even know her!¡±
Mu Yuchen thought, ¡®Why did he have to exin to him?¡¯
¡°Is this a matter of whether you know her or not? She deleted my little Nuannuan¡¯s proposal and now she¡¯s crying and acting like she¡¯s been wronged. Do you know how much effort she put into that proposal? This woman was obviously not a good person! She¡¯s a green tea bitch! Smell it, this meeting room reeks of green tea!¡±
Chen Yi said, ¡°Ran ran. what does the smell of green tea in the meeting room have to do with her being a green tea b*tch?¡±
Su Yuan also heard Mu Yuchen¡¯s words and could not help but burst outughing. Young Master Mu is quite impressive, even knowing the term ¡®green tea b*tch¡¯.
When Li Feifei heard Chen Yi say that he did not know her at all, she became anxious. ¡°President Chen, I¡¯m Li Feifei. You even praised me in the office! You said I¡¯m young and good at studying, so you told me to study hard and work for thepany in the future.¡±
Before Chen Yi could speak, the corner of the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes twitched. He could not help but retort, ¡°Li Feifei, are you delusional? How can this be considered apliment? If that¡¯s the case, Chen Yi even praised me for being a star-making genius! Am I going to go to heaven? Don¡¯t you know how you got into thepany? Have you ever seen apany out there that would hire an 18-year-old high school graduate?¡±
¡°Those who use connections should have the awareness of those who use connections. Drinking tea every day, ying games, and getting a basic sry is enough. Why do you have to learn to be amercial spy and even want to steal thepany¡¯s confidential documents? Do you want to go to prison because you can¡¯t eat?¡±
For an entertainmentpany, a highlypleted proposal was very important. Sometimes, it could even be above all the other artists. It was the capital for an entertainmentpany to stand firm. Although the middle-aged man had never agreed to be Chen Yi¡¯s artiste director, he had put in a lot of effort and feelings for Chukai Entertainment.
Li Shan often skipped work and was very perfunctory in managing his artists. He had never liked him. He actually forced his cousin into thepany a few days ago. She kept saying that she liked the entertainment industry and wanted to get used to it in advance. To put it bluntly, he had found himself an assistant who would reimburse public funds.
The middle-aged man naturally loathed Li Feifei. No matter how he looked at her, she was not pleasing to the eye. The facts proved that his loathing was not without reason. This youngdy did not know anything and often used her status as a social worker to order other employees to serve her tea. Other than eating, drinking, and having fun at work, she would hide in the pantry and gossip about Chen Yi.
The middle-aged man had juste out of the office and heard Li Feifei say that theputer screen was ck. His anger was immediately ignited and he wanted to ask the security guards to throw her out.
Li Feifei was already afraid of the middle-aged man, and after being scolded by him, she broke down even more and started crying.
The middle-aged man was stunned. He lost control of his temper and shouted, ¡°You¡¯re the one who did something wrong, and you still have the cheek to cry? those who don¡¯t know would think that I¡¯ve done something to you. You¡¯re so embarrassed!¡±
Su Yuan suddenly stopped him and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to say so much to her. Just call the police.¡±
¡°Su Yuan!¡± Upon hearing this, Li Feifei stopped crying and shouted, ¡°I don¡¯t have any grudges with you, what right do you have to harm me!¡±
¡°I was just about to ask you the same question,¡± Su Yuan snorted coldly. Then, she took out herptop and threw it to Li Feifei. ¡°Exin, why was the proposal I sent to Chukai Entertainment deleted on yourputer? If I can¡¯t exin it, I don¡¯t mind making a trip to the police station.¡±
Su Yuan¡¯s eyes were as sharp as a de as she stared at Li Feifei. Li Feifei did not dare to look her in the eye and immediately lowered her head.
There seemed to be an evil spirit on theputer in front of her that wanted to kill her. She did not dare to look at it at all and pushed theputer away. Then, she put on a wronged look and cried, ¡°I don¡¯t know anything. Who are you? This is the new entertainment industry, it¡¯s not your ce to interrogate me! Aiya, let go, it hurts. Don¡¯t pull my hair, let go!¡±
Su Yuan did not wait for her to finish her sentence. She grabbed her hair and pulled her head toward theputer, causing her head to crash onto the keyboard with a ¡®bang¡¯.
Her fresh and beautiful face did not change at all, but her originally clear eyes had been stained with a touch of ruthlessness.
Chapter 135 - 135 I Don’t Know Anything
135 I Don¡¯t Know Anything
Su Yuan held Li Feifei¡¯s head like she was holding a cabbage and rubbed it against theputer keyboard.
Li Feifei screamed at the top of her lungs.
Mu Yuchen, Chen Yi, and the middle-aged man were all shocked by Su Yuan¡¯s sudden action.
The three of them looked at each other. Chen Yi and the middle-aged man were not familiar with Su Yuan, so they looked at Mu Yuchen with questioning eyes.
Mu Yuchen said, ¡°Why are you looking at me? Ever since my goddess was kidnapped, she has be extremely fierce, the kind that can kill people!¡±
!!
¡°Li Feifei, I have a bad temper and I don¡¯t have much patience. It¡¯s up to you whether you want to tell me or not!¡± Su Yuan suddenly leaned close to Li Feifei¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°If I can kill Bai Yurou, I can kill you too. If you don¡¯t believe me, why don¡¯t you try me?¡±
Hearing this, Li Feifei¡¯s expression was one of shock. After being stunned for a while, she shouted, ¡°It really wasn¡¯t me. I really didn¡¯t touch my email. I, I know, it was Bai Yurou. She, she came to the office!
Su Yuan¡¯s lips curled up. She let go of Li Feifei and gently patted her head as a reward. Her guess was right, this incident had something to do with Bai Yurou.
¡°Mu Yuchen,¡± Su Yuan replied.
¡°Here!¡±
¡°Take a picture,¡± Su Yuan said.
¡°Understood!¡±
Su Yuan¡¯s number one fan, Mu Yuchen, immediately took out histest phone and started to take a video of Li Feifei.
Li Feifei had been scared out of her wits by Su Yuan¡¯s actions just now. She answered everything Su Yuan asked, including the fact that she had tried to seduce Chen Yi.
¡°Hmph!¡± Mu Yuchen snorted coldly, then distanced himself from Chen Yi in disdain.
¡°So, you¡¯re saying that the proposal was deleted by that person called Bai Yurou?¡± The middle-aged man asked.
Li Feifei¡¯s face was disfigured from crying, and her hair was a mess like a bird¡¯s nest. There was even a handful of her hair on the conference table. ¡°Boohoo, I¡¯m telling the truth. I didn¡¯t lie. I didn¡¯t even know when she deleted it. She asked me to pour her a cup of coffee and I left my desk. When she came back after pouring the coffee, she said that the coffee in ourpany was of poor quality and wasn¡¯t good for her to drink. Then she left angrily. I really didn¡¯t delete the proposal. You can check the surveince footage, sob sob sob.¡±
The meeting room was filled with Li Feifei¡¯s wailing.
The middle-aged man received Chen Yi¡¯s signal and left the meeting room.
Mu Yuchen was irritated by the crying. He took out a cigarette from his pocket and was about to put it in his mouth when Chen Yi snatched it away. He even folded it in half and threw it into the flower pot.
Mu Yuchen said, ¡°You¡¯re so silly.¡±
¡°Smoking is prohibited in mypany.¡±
Su Yuan took a chair and ced it in front of Li Feifei. She sat down and asked, ¡°Why would Bai Yuroue to thepany? Don¡¯t tell me that she¡¯s here to drink inferior coffee?¡± She leanedzily on the chair, crossed her legs, and crossed her arms, looking wild and wild.
Li Feifei wiped her tears. ¡°I, I don¡¯t know. She suggested that she wanted to take a look at thepany.¡±
Su Yuan narrowed her eyes and suddenly moved closer to Li Feifei. ¡°You¡¯d better tell me the truth, or else¡¡± She put her hand on the conference table and knocked on the table with her index finger. ¡°Your exam results are not bad, right? Guess, if I call the police now and hand over all the evidence I have, what will you do?¡±
Li Feifei was stunned for a moment, and then cried even louder. ¡°I really didn¡¯t! I don¡¯t know anything! Believe me, Bai Yurou is the one who framed me! It¡¯s all her!¡±
At this moment, the middle-aged man returned and handed the phone to Chen Yi. ¡°President Chen, the surveince camera.¡±
Mu Yuchen quickly went over. Chen Yi deliberately did not want him to see it and held his phone far away. However, Mu Yuchen grabbed his wrist and said, ¡°How can you be so petty!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he leaned his head on Chen Yi¡¯s arm.
The content of the surveince video was indeed as Li Feifei had said. She had just turned on herputer and suddenly left her desk. After Li Feifei walked away, the girl sitting at the side took out a USB sh drive from her bag, inserted it into theputer, and copied something. Then, when Li Feifei returned, the two of them quickly got into an argument. Then, the girl left and Li Feifei chased after her.
¡°F*ck! Who was this? She has made a copy of Little Yuan¡¯s proposal!¡± Mu Yuchen reached out for his phone, but Chen Yi dodged him.
¡°Miss Su,¡± Chen Yi passed the phone to Su Yuan.
Su Yuan took the phone and looked at it several times. Li Feifei probably did not know about the proposal. Otherwise, Bai Yurou would not have made a copy of it when she was not around.
Chapter 136 - 136 The Law Dressed Like a Gigolo
136 The Law Dressed Like a Gigolo
¡°Little Yuan, let¡¯s call the police. Mu Yuchen walked to Su Yuan¡¯s side. this is tant theft. It¡¯s already illegal! After he finished speaking, he looked at Li Feifei in disdain.
¡°And this aplice, he¡¯s really ugly!¡±
Hearing this, Li Feifei was first stunned, then cried even harder. She was afraid that Chen Yi would see her crying face, so she covered her face with her hands.
¡°No,¡± the middle-aged man said. ¡°If we call the police and theputer is Li Feifei¡¯s, the surveince will only prove that Bai Yurou used the USB drive to copy something, but there will be no concrete evidence to prove that she was the one who deleted Miss Su¡¯s proposal. Besides, on Miss Su¡¯s proposal, there was no evidence that she was the one who wrote it, except for the signature on the document. If the other party refuses to admit it, we¡¯ll¡¡±
Hearing his words, everyone except Li Feifei who was still crying fell silent.
¡°B-but we need a witness!¡± Mu Yuchen said, pointing at Li Feifei.
The middle-aged man shook his head. ¡°She can¡¯t be considered a witness. She did not see Bai Yurou steal the proposal with her own eyes. Besides, she did not even know that there was a proposal in her email, so her testimony does not count!¡±
¡°Then what should we do? Are we just going to watch as Little Yuan¡¯s hard work is stolen by that little b*tch?¡± Although Mu Yuchen looked gentle and beautiful, he had a bad temper. After he finished speaking, he kicked over the chair next to him and stormed to the door.
Chen Yi quickly got up and grabbed Mu Yuchen¡¯s arm, pulling him back.
¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, you¡¯re sick!¡± Mu Yuchen cursed in pain. The ce Chen Yi was holding happened to be the ce where Mu Lanyi had bitten. The wound, which had already coagted with great difficulty, instantly split open and blood seeped out again with this grip.
¡°Sam, bring me the first aid kit,¡± Chen Yi frowned.
Su Yuan looked at Mu Yuchen¡¯s wound and turned her head back speechlessly. ¡°It was just a small wound, was it worth it?¡±
After a while, the middle-aged man returned with the first aid kit. Chen Yi pressed Mu Yuchen down on the sofa.
¡°Stay away from me. I¡¯m fine. Why aren¡¯t you dealing with Little Yuan¡¯s matter? Why are you in charge of my wound?¡± Mu Yuchen covered his wound and refused to let Chen Yi see.
¡°Sam, help Miss Su handle this,¡± Chen Yi said.
¡°Okay, Mr. Chen,¡± Sam said.
¡°He¡¯s a sissy, will that work?¡± Mu Yuchen did not have a good impression of this girly uncle.
Sam¡¯s face darkened, and Chen Yi quickly said, ¡°Sam has a double degree in art andwyer in Country Y. He¡¯s also in charge of legal affairs in ourpany.¡±
Mu Yuchen said, ¡°What kind ofpany is this? Thew Department is dressed like a gigolo. Ah, no! Even a gigolo¡¯s clothes were better than his!¡±
Chen Yi pried Mu Yuchen¡¯s hand away and carefully treated his wound, even though it was only the size of a pinkie.
¡°Miss Su, we don¡¯t have enough evidence in our hands. There¡¯s no benefit in calling the police.¡± Sam went straight to the point.
¡°I know.¡± In her previous life, Su Yuan¡¯s artists were often involved in court cases, so she was forced to learn a lot about thew. She knew very well that in court, everything would depend on evidence. If there was insufficient evidence, losing the case was inevitable.
Bai Yurou had Li Feifei as cannon fodder. That was why she dared to copy the proposal. Even if someone found out, they could not do anything to her.
Su Yuan thought for a while. In her previous life, her proposal was based on Pei Xifan¡¯spany. Based on the pattern of events, this proposal might end up in Pei Xifan¡¯s hands.
Su Yuan suddenly looked at Li Feifei with a faint smile. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, you also applied for the Performing Arts course at the Eich Academy of Film and Television, right?¡±
Li Feifei hid in a corner, trying to reduce her presence as much as possible. She had thought that they would let her go after they had finished their discussion. However, Su Yuan suddenly asked him a question. She was so shocked that she almost cried again. Her eyes were already swollen from crying, and she could see Su Yuan¡¯s sinister smile through the slit of her eyes. She was so scared that her entire body was trembling. She subconsciously took a few steps back and asked warily, ¡°You, what do you want to do?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not doing anything. I just want to ask you for a favor.¡± Su Yuan smiled.
¡
By the time Mo Ting arrived at Chikai entertainment in his ck Maybach, he saw Su Yuan and Mu Yuchen walking out of the office side by side.
¡°President Mo.¡± Fu Wen looked at Mo Ting through the rear mirror with a nervous expression. In this situation, were they still going to get out of the car? She was done for. Looking at President Mo¡¯s face that was about to turn ck, he was definitely going to get angry!
Mo Ting¡¯s eyes darkened as he looked out the car window and saw Su Yuan and Mu Yuchen walking toward their car.
Chapter 137 - 137 Unspeakable Secret
137 Unspeakable Secret
Fu Wen knew that this was bad. He guiltily lowered his seat and slid it under the seat, trying to pretend that there was no one in the car. He did not park the car in the parking space. There was a cayenne in front of the right side of the car, blocking half of the car, so Su Yuan did not see it.
¡°How long are you going to follow me?¡± Su Yuan said helplessly.
Mu Yuchen followed Su Yuan around like a little shadow. When he heard this, he pouted and looked unhappy.
At this moment, the Maybach¡¯s window on the right side quietly lowered to the width of three fingers, revealing a gap.
¡°Tell me the truth, what is your rtionship with Mo Ting? Why didn¡¯t you reject him when he hugged you during the ceremony?¡± Mu Yuchen asked.
!!
¡°When did he hug me?¡± Su Yuan turned around and asked.
Mo Ting, who was eavesdropping, was speechless.
Fu Wen, who was about to get under the seat, was covered in cold sweat. Was his CEO so insignificant?
Mu Yuchen was also stunned, then he said angrily, ¡°It¡¯s a hug! They even hugged a few times! He hugged you not long after you appeared, and he hugged you when you were about to hit that stupid dog Mu Lanyi!¡±
After saying that, he made a gesture of digging out his eyes. ¡°I saw it with both my eyes!¡±
Su Yuan said to herself, ¡°Who could take this Chuunibyou away?¡± She rolled her eyes and said nothing. She walked to the side of the road and wanted to call a taxi.
¡°Hey! Little Yuan, you¡¯re not allowed to leave before you¡¯ve exined it to me clearly!¡± Mu Yuchen followed closely behind and grabbed Su Yuan, who was waving for a taxi.
¡°Let me go!¡±
¡°I won¡¯t!¡±
Su Yuan was getting impatient, but she didn¡¯t say anything. She just stared at Mu Yuchen coldly, the pressure in her eyes almost suffocating Mu Yuchen. He slowly let go of his hand, ¡°Little Yuan, don¡¯t stare at me like that! I¡¯m scared!¡± It was also a little cold, and he did not know what was going on. Su Yuan was right in front of him, but why did he feel a chill down his spine?
Su Yuan red at him helplessly. young master mu, how many times do I have to say this? ¡°It¡¯s impossible between the two of us. So, why should I exin my rtionship with Mo Ting to you?¡± Her expression was very serious and her tone was calm. She was not acting in a fit of pique at all.
Mu Yuchen knew that she was serious. He looked a little dispirited, but he still asked, ¡°Why can¡¯t I? What¡¯s wrong with me? I¡¯ll change, alright? Or is Mo Ting the type you like? I¡¯m also very handsome in a suit. If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll wear it now for you to see!¡±
After he finished speaking, he seemed to dislike the ck leather coat he was wearing and reached out to take it off.
¡°Can you calm down!¡± Su Yuan stopped him and massaged her temples.
Mu Yuchen¡¯s hand froze in the air, not knowing if he should take it off.
¡°Hurry up and put it on, put it on!¡± Su Yuan said speechlessly. This guy was wearing a ck, gold-rimmed, see-through, skin-tight shirt, which was particrly eye-piercing. There were a lot of pedestrians nearby, and she didn¡¯t want to be on the hot search before she even left.
¡°Little Yuan,¡± Mu Yuchen said in an aggrieved tone, ¡°I can do whatever Mo Ting can do for you. Just give me a chance!¡±
¡°Young Master Mu, why can¡¯t I exin it to you clearly?¡± Su Yuan was so annoyed that she spun around on the spot. Then, without even looking, she directly sat in the front of the car behind her.
Mu Yuchen saw the logo and looked up, but there was no one there. ¡®Forget it, I¡¯ll just let Little Yuan sit. If the owneres back and gives me trouble, I¡¯ll just buy a car topensate him.¡¯
Thinking of this, Mu Yuchen walked over to Su Yuan¡¯s side and sat in the front of the car just like her.
Fu Wen said, ¡°Oh my God!¡± President Mo¡¯s expression must have been extremely ugly if he did not even dare to turn around. His wife and a suspected mistress were sitting in his car and talking about love, and his husband was in the car. As a small assistant, he must have suffered too much for this plot.
¡°Little Yuan, do you have something that you can¡¯t tell me?¡± Mu Yuchen suddenly asked.
¡°Why do you ask?¡± Su Yuan looked at him in confusion.
¡°Ever since you were kidnapped, you¡¯ve changed. If you encounter any difficulties, you can tell me. I¡¯m quite rich. If it really doesn¡¯t work out, I can go home and ask my father for help.¡± Mu Yuchen said sincerely.
¡°Young Master Mu, thank you.¡± Su Yuan chuckled.
Mu Yuchen¡¯s face turned red. ¡°You, don¡¯t say that. Since I like you, it¡¯s my duty to do something for you.¡±
Su Yuan¡¯s smile froze. How did this turn into love? He was really tired!
¡°Young Master Mu, do you remember how old you were when you first fell in love?¡± Su Yuan suddenly asked.
Young Master Mu looked at Su Yuan and did not reply for a long time.
Chapter 138 - 138 Explaining His Love History
138 Exining His Love History
Su Yuan asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it difficult to answer?¡±
¡°Little Yuan, do you want me to confess my love history?¡± Mu Yuchen asked excitedly.
Fu Wen was curled up next to the clutch. His feet were numb and he could not squat any longer. Of course, he was a little cold. Ever since Madam and Young Master Mu had sat at the front of the car, the temperature in the car had dropped sharply, and he was so cold that his nose was running. He almost sneezed a few times, but his nose was pinched and he forced himself to stop. If he sneezed and alerted the two people at the front of the car, he would be done for!
Su Yuan sighed and said, ¡°Then let me ask you again. Ever since you were young, have you ever considered spending the rest of your life with the people you¡¯ve been in love with? It wasn¡¯t a spur of the moment impulse, but a loyal one. He would face the same face every day and be determined, not wavering because of the temptations of the outside world. I¡¯ll always think that she¡¯ll be the one by my side for the rest of my life.
¡°Even if you quarrel sometimes and hurt each other, you may also experience all kinds of contradictions and differences. Even so, you¡¯ve never given up. You¡¯ve always believed that nothing can destroy your rtionship. And then fall in love and stay together until your hair turns white, have you thought about that?¡±
!!
After Su Yuan finished her speech, everyone in and outside the car fell silent.
Mu Yuchen¡¯s shocked expression was his answer.
¡°Young Master Mu, are you able to give me the kind of feelings I want?¡± Su Yuan smiled lightly.
Can you afford it? These words were like a heavy weight on Mu Yuchen¡¯s shoulders. He opened his mouth, but no words came out.
After a long time, he finally said, ¡°Little Yuan, I¡¯m only 21 years old.
In other words, he was still young and had not thought about such long-term things.
The words ¡®for the rest of my life¡¯ and ¡®to grow old together¡¯ were unfamiliar to him. Since he was young, he knew how to enjoy life while it was still possible. His mother passed away when he was three years old, and within three months, his father married his mistress, who he had raised outside for many years.
At that time, Mu Lanyi and Mu Lanqing had already been born, so before he could understand what was going on, his family fortune had been snatched away. From then on, he only had the title of the Mu family¡¯s young master. In fact, he was the most redundant person in the Mu family. The trauma of his childhood made him yearn for an intimate rtionship, but at the same time, he did not believe in feelings. He did not even know if he could live to old age, so how could he think about spending the rest of his life with someone?
¡°Yeah,¡± Su Yuan smiled. ¡°You¡¯re just 21 years old. Go and enjoy life. What¡¯s the point of wasting time on me?¡±
Mu Yuchen was speechless. After a long while, he asked, ¡°Little Yuan, were you the one who was hurt in love?¡±
Su Yuan was stunned, but when Mu Yuchen looked at her, she had already regained her expression.
¡°You sound like my aunt. My aunt was cheated by a scumbag when she was young,¡± Mu Yuchen said, ¡°that¡¯s why she¡¯s still not married even though she¡¯s almost 40 years old. When she spoke, her tone was like yours, and she especially looked down on me, saying that I always yed with other people¡¯s feelings. But that¡¯s not right, you¡¯re only 18 today, when did you meet a scumbag?
¡°Aren¡¯t you a top student? Did a top student fall in love? And she was cheated by a scumbag? Oh, Yingluo, I understand. You¡¯re in a rtionship, right? Aiya! Don¡¯t hit me! Ah ah, don¡¯t tug on my ear!¡±
Su Yuan hadpletely lost her patience. She had calmly told him so much, but he did not even listen to a single word. All he knew was to get into a rtionship at such a young age!
¡°Puppy love, puppy love!¡±
Mu Yuchen rubbed his red ears and said with an aggrieved expression, ¡°Not puppy love? Then why do you speak in such a tone? I¡¯m a little scared when I hear it. It¡¯s as if you¡¯re already quite old, that kind of feeling of having gone through the vicissitudes of life and despair toward the world.
¡°But you¡¯re my cute and cheerful Little Yuan,¡± he said as he reached out to touch Su Yuan¡¯s face. However, before he could touch her, he suddenly stopped in mid-air. Why did he feel a chill on his hand? He looked around in confusion.
Just then, Su Yuan took out her phone to check the time, only to realize that her phone had run out of battery and was shut down. After some thought, she realized that it was gettingte. ¡°I have to go now. Let¡¯s keep in touch.¡±
She stood up and walked to the side of the road, stopping an empty taxi.
Mu Yuchen jogged over and leaned against the car window. ¡°Little Yuan, I can¡¯t give you the kind of feelings you want for the time being, but other people might not be able to either. Mo Ting may be richer than me, but he can¡¯t give me the kind of love that I¡¯ll give you until the end of my life.¡±
Chapter 139 - 139 Prohibition
139 Prohibition
Mu Yuchen hesitated for a long time before he finally said, ¡°He¡¯s not a simple person! You probably don¡¯t know this, but he¡¯s not a proper child of the Mo family. He was abandoned by the Mo family in Country M and grew up alone. Now, he had be the head of the Mo family the moment he returned. The reason behind this was unfathomable. Little Yuan, I don¡¯t know how you met him, but you have to believe me, he¡¯s very dangerous.¡±
Mu Yuchen hesitated for a long time before he finally said, ¡°He¡¯s not a simple person! You probably don¡¯t know this, but he¡¯s not a proper child of the Mo family. He was abandoned by the Mo family in Country M and grew up alone. Now, he had be the head of the Mo family the moment he returned. The reason behind this was unfathomable. Little Yuan, I don¡¯t know how you met him, but you have to believe me, he¡¯s very dangerous. Trust me, don¡¯t have too much contact with him.¡± His tone was serious,pletely different from his usual frivolous appearance.
Su Yuan sighed and thought, ¡°If you had told me three days earlier, I would have listened. But now, I¡¯m so embarrassed.¡±
She was already Mo Ting¡¯s wife in name.
¡°Okay, I got it.¡±
Mu Yuchen heaved a sigh of relief. He took a step back, waved his hand, and left. He looked at the taxi that drove away, and the smile on his face slowly disappeared. When he turned around and was about to leave, he suddenly stopped. The cold feeling on his back came back again. He subconsciously looked at the back window of the Maybach. Although he could not see if there was anyone inside, he had a strange feeling that there seemed to be a pair of angry and cold eyes staring at him from the back seat.
He walked straight to the back window of the Maybach, then put his face close to the window and covered his eyes with his hands. He blocked the sun and looked through the window for a long time, but he did not see anyone even when his nose was red. Was it an illusion? It was probably because the weather was too hot. Mu Yuchen scratched his head and left in a taxi.
At this time, Fu Wen was about to go crazy. He did not even dare to turn around to look at President Mo, who was emitting a cold aura.
Was Young Master Mu tired of living? He actually told Madam to stay away from his President Mo? Also, how did he know that President Mo was embarrassed?
Mo Ting yelled, ¡°Fu Wen!¡±
¡°Yes, I¡¯m here, President Mo.¡± Fu Wen got up suddenly. He did not expect his feet to be numb from squatting and fell on the seat.
Mo Ting opened the back seat partition, ¡°Immediately pass down the order!¡±
After about five minutes, all the nightclubs, bars, clubs, KTVs, and even bars in City A, regardless of their size, received a ban. If Mu Yuchen was allowed to enter, there was a risk of closing the shop!
¡
New Entertainment
By the time Mo Ting arrived, Chen Yi was criticizing Li Shan in front of all his colleagues. Li Feifei was also criticized. The two of them faced their colleagues side by side, their heads lowered and their faces ashen.
Chen Yi stood at the side with a cold expression. There was a vicious aura lingering between his brows. All the employees in thepany kept quiet out of fear.
Mo Ting suddenly stopped in his tracks. Fu Wen did not notice and bumped into Mo Ting¡¯s back, causing him to break out in a cold sweat. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President Mo,¡± he quickly apologized, ¡°I was following you too closely.¡± His voice was not soft, especially in the quiet office. It was like a stone thrown into ake.
Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to look and Fu Wen was stunned. Just now, he was too focused on following President Mo and did not pay attention to the situation in the office. What was with this person?
Li Shan and Li Feifei also noticed something strange and subconsciously looked up.
Li Shan¡¯s face was dark and expressionless, while Li Feifei¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, as if she could not believe her eyes. After rubbing her eyes, she looked again. How could it be him? Was he not the new head of the Mo family, Mo Ting? H-how did hee to Chukai?
¡°Sam, I¡¯ll leave the rest to you,¡± After speaking, Chen Yi looked at Mo Ting. The two looked at each other and walked toward Chen Yi¡¯s office.
Sam stood in front of the staff and said in a loud voice, ¡°Li Shan, you left your post without permission during work. Three months of bonus will be deducted. Li Feifei damaged important documents of thepany, so she¡¯s fired.¡±
In Chen Yi¡¯s Office.
¡°Yo, busy man. What brought you here today?¡± Chen Yi led Mo Ting to a tea table and pulled out a small red can from a drawer. He waved it in front of Mo Ting, ¡°It¡¯s the new Zhengshan little seed this year. In the past, that was a ce where imperial tea was grown. I usually couldn¡¯t bear to drink it. You¡¯re lucky today.¡±
Mo Ting chuckled, ¡°I had toe just for this cup of tea.¡±
Chen Yi gestured for him to sit down first. Then, he pressed the boiling water button and asked, ¡°You didn¡¯te here for this cup of tea, did you?¡±
Mo Ting lifted an eyebrow, ¡°What was Brother Yi busy with just now?¡±
Upon hearing this, Chen Yi was stunned for a moment before heughed out loud. ¡°If you want to ask about Su Yuan, just say it. Why did you ask me what I was busy with? I say, I¡¯m busy criticizing my employees. How are you going to continue?¡±
Mo Ting¡¯s expression remained the same, ¡°Then let me ask again. What were Brother Yi and my wife busy with just now?¡±
Chapter 140 - 140 Addicted to Showing Off Their Marriage Certificate
140 Addicted to Showing Off Their Marriage Certificate
Chen Yi was stunned for a moment. Then, he picked up the teaspoon beside him and threw it over. He pretended to be angry and said, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since west met, and you¡¯ve grown in ability!¡± Was there such a question?
Mo Ting quickly reacted as he picked up a magazine from the table to block the teaspoon. The teaspoon knocked into the magazine and flew toward Mo Ting with a ¡®bang¡¯.
With a muffled sound, the teaspoon smashed directly on Fu Wen¡¯s face, who was drinking tea.
Fu Wen was stunned on the spot. Who had he offended? Why was he always the one getting hurt?
Fu Wen quickly stood up and retreated behind Mo Ting.
¡°Hey, hey,e back and sit down.¡± Chen Yi asked Fu Wen to sit down with an embarrassed expression.
Fu Wen took a few steps back and forced a smile. ¡°No, President Chen. I think it¡¯s good to stand here. What are you sitting for!?¡±
Chen Yi red at Mo Ting. He was the one that caused Mo Ting to get beaten up, he was also the most shameless person in the entire room!
Mo Ting¡¯s expression remained the same as usual, as though nothing had happened. He grabbed the teapot from Chen Yi¡¯s hands and poured two cups of tea. He then picked up his own cup and took a sip, ¡°Little Yuan has something to do with you criticizing your employees?¡±
After speaking, Chen Yi red at Mo Ting like he was looking at a beast. This person clearly was not interested in women. When he was still abroad, there were many curvaceous, blonde, and blue-eyed girls who stuck to him, but he did not even look at them. He did not want to get close to women. Why did he suddenly take a fancy to this little girl?
Chen Yi did not answer. Instead, he shook his head and advised, ¡°Little Ting, Miss Su just turned 18.¡±
After speaking, Chen Yi red at Mo Ting like he was looking at a beast. This person clearly was not interested in women. When he was still abroad, there were many curvaceous, blonde, and blue-eyed girls who stuck to him, but he did not even look at them. He did not want to get close to women. Why did he suddenly take a fancy to this little girl? Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, does he have that kind of hobby? He liked young girls?
Hearing this, Fu Wen silently turned his face away.
Mo Ting remained as calm as ever as he replied, ¡°So what?¡±
Chen Yi was rendered speechless by his rebuttal. Alright, he had guessed correctly! He filled Mo Ting¡¯s cup with tea and smiled, ¡°Little Feng told me before that your iron tree was about to bloom. I didn¡¯t believe it, but now it seems that Miss Su is indeed a magical girl.¡±
Mo Ting lifted his head and looked at him, waiting for him to continue.
Chen Yi did not n on hiding anything. He simply exined why Su Yuan hade to find him and how the project went missing, but he did not say anything else.
¡°That¡¯s all I can tell you. Miss Su asked us to keep the rest a secret for her. And¡¡± Chen Yi suddenlyughed as he thought of something. ¡°This little girl is so weird. She¡¯s afraid that we¡¯ll tell others, so she forced us to swear an oath.¡±
Mo Ting furrowed his brows as he opened his mouth, wanting to ask something.
However, he was stopped by Chen Yi, who had a determined look on his face. ¡°Since I¡¯ve already promised her, I won¡¯t tell you.¡±
Mo Ting was well aware of Chen Yi¡¯s temper. There was no way he would be able to get anything out of him today.
Before he left, Chen Yi suddenly asked, ¡°Oh right, Little Ting, when you were in Country M, did you take in any apprentices?¡±
Mo Ting was a little surprised as Chen Yi waved his hand, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m probably overthinking it. I¡¯ve asked her before, and she said that she learned it from books. If that¡¯s the case, then your little fianc¨¦e has a gift for hacking.¡±
Chen Yi did not continue. As for the way he addressed her, he had noticed during their conversation that every time he called her ¡®Miss Su¡¯, Mo Ting¡¯s expression would darken. Seeing that he did not force him to reveal the confidential information, Chen Yi reluctantly changed his address to little fianc¨¦e.
Mo Ting was not surprised. After all, the day before, when hisputer was hacked, he already knew it was Su Yuan. But when Yingying thought of this, she directly reached out and took out two small red books, waving them in front of Chen Yi. ¡°Brother Yi, she¡¯s my wife.¡±
After Su Yuan got into the car, she did not go to the nursing home to see her mother. Instead, she went to the hotel owned by EL group. She had not visited her mother for two days, so she had to bring some good food. She ordered a few of Su Qiumeng¡¯s favorite dishes and took them away while they were still hot. When she arrived at the nursing home, she heard Su Qiumeng happily chatting with the nurse before she even entered the door.
Chen Yi¡¯s expression gradually crumbled.
Fu Wen thought, ¡°President Mo is really addicted to showing off his marriage certificate!¡±
After Su Yuan got into the car, she did not go to the nursing home to see her mother. Instead, she went to the hotel owned by EL group. She had not visited her mother for two days, so she had to bring some good food. She ordered a few of Su Qiumeng¡¯s favorite dishes and took them away while they were still hot. When she arrived at the nursing home, she heard Su Qiumeng happily chatting with the nurse before she even entered the door. Of course, every sentence was about her and she was praised to the heavens. Su Yuan¡¯s face reddened as she heard this, and she hurriedly pushed the door open and entered the house.
Su Qiumeng was even happier when she saw that it was a woman. She hurriedly got off the bed to greet her.
Su Yuan quickly walked over and sat her mother down on the bed. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t move.¡±
The nurse saw Su Yuan and got up to leave.
At that moment, Su Yuan suddenly said to the nurse, ¡°Can I trouble you to lend me aputer?¡±
Without waiting for the nurse¡¯s reply, Su Qiumeng grabbed Su Yuan¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°The Bai family didn¡¯t even buy you aputer?¡±
Chapter 141 - 141 Pigs on Trees
141 Pigs on Trees
Su Qiumeng was furious. She pointed at the bedside table and said, ¡°Little Yuan, help mom get her bag from the drawer.¡±
Su Yuan did not know what her mother wanted to do, so she pulled open the drawer and took out a gray cloth bag.
Su Qiumeng took the cloth bag, unzipped it, and took out a small cloth bag sewn from rags. She stuffed it into Su Yuan¡¯s hands and said, ¡°Little Yuan, there¡¯s 12000 Yuan inside. Is it enough to buy aputer?¡±
Looking at the tattered little cloth bag in her hand, Su Yuan¡¯s nose suddenly twitched, and her eyes became wet.
¡°What¡¯s wrong? You child, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Su Qiumeng moved closer to Su Yuan and touched her head. She then realized that her daughter was dressed very differently today.
!!
¡°Aunty Su, I¡¯ll be going out now. I¡¯ll bring theputer to Miss Su in a moment. She can use it first.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you then,¡± Su Qiumeng said.
The nurse smiled at Su Qiumeng and left the ward.
After the door was closed, Su Yuan¡¯s emotions calmed down. She ced the bag back into her mother¡¯s hands and said, ¡°Mom, you can keep this money. I don¡¯t want it.¡±
Su Yuan looked up at her mother.
¡°Why are you crying?¡± Even though Su Yuan was not crying, Su Qiumeng could tell from her slightly red eyes.
¡°No, something got into my eyes. It¡¯s red from rubbing.¡± As she said that, she deliberately rubbed her eyes hard. Her eyes, which were originally only slightly red, were even redder now.
¡°Aiya, you can¡¯t rub your eyes. It¡¯s not good for your eyes.¡± Su Qiumeng quickly pulled out a tissue and used it to pry open Su Yuan¡¯s eyes. She looked around for a long time, but she could not see anything. This child was indeed lying to her. She sighed in her heart and did not expose him.
Even if her daughter did not say it, Su Qiumeng knew that Bai Weiguang was not a good person since he was young. If he could treat his daughter well, even a pig would climb a tree!
Back then, she had no other choice but to send Su Yuan back to the Bai family. She only hoped that she could at least protect her daughter as she grew up, but now it seemed that her daughter had suffered a lot in secret. When she thought of this, she felt as if her heart had been pierced by a needle.
Su Yuan immediately noticed her mother¡¯s emotional fluctuation. Even though she did not know what her mother was thinking, she was sure that it had something to do with her.
¡°Mom, look at what I brought you. They¡¯re all your favorite dishes!¡± Su Yuan quickly changed the topic and ced the takeaway food on the table one by one. Then, she quietly put the small cloth bag back into the drawer.
Just by looking at the packaging, Su Qiumeng could tell that the woman did not buy the food from a cheap restaurant. ¡°How much did you spend on these dishes?¡±
Su Yuan passed the chopsticks to Su Qiumeng. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry about us. We won¡¯t be poor anymore.¡± She had intended to reassure her mother, but who knew that Su Qiumeng would fall silent after hearing this. She held the chopsticks in her hand and did not move for a long time.
¡°Mom?¡± Su Yuan called out.
¡°Little Yuan, do you still remember what mom once told you?¡± Su Qiumeng said with a serious expression.
¡°Ah?¡± Su Yuan was just about to take a bite of the steamed turbot and didn¡¯t understand what her mother meant.
Su Qiumeng¡¯s face changed. ¡°You¡are you?¡± She did not know how to continue.
Su Yuan ced the most sulent fish belly into her bowl and asked, ¡°Mom, what is it?¡±
Su Qiumeng gritted her teeth and asked, ¡°Little Yuan, tell mom the truth. Where have you been staying the past two nights?¡±
Su Yuan¡¯s hand paused and she looked at her mother.
The mother and daughter looked at each other, and Su Yuan immediately understood what her mother meant. She quickly said, ¡°Mom, what are you thinking? Mo Ting and I aren¡¯t in the kind of rtionship you¡¯re thinking of.¡±
Su Qiumeng did not believe him at all. ¡°Then tell me. What¡¯s your rtionship with her?¡± She asked. Then, she looked at the clothes her daughter was wearing. Although she had lived in the countryside, there was a TV in the countryside. She had seen this kind of clothes on TV shows and it was obvious that it was expensive.
Su Yuan knew that if she did not exin herself, Su Qiumeng would definitely give Mo Ting a phone call. That dog man had left his name card for his mother.
After hearing Su Yuan¡¯s confession, Su Qiumeng still did not let her go. ¡°Where are you going to live after you leave the Bai family? You¡¯re a girl, you can¡¯t just share an apartment with anyone. It¡¯s too dangerous!¡±
Su Qiumeng nagged on and on, and Su Yuan could not take it anymore. She had no choice but to call Gu Qin in front of her mother and ask him to help rent a house. Only then did her mother stop.
Chapter 142 - 142 Just in Time
142 Just in Time
Su Yuan let her mother eat first and found a set of her old clothes from her luggage to change into. After all, she was not the daughter of a rich family, so she really could not get used to wearing this kind of dress. It was too restrictive. After changing her clothes, she felt that she could finally breathe freely. This dress was definitely expensive, so she folded it carefully and prepared to return it to Mo Ting.
At this moment, the nurse who had been chatting with her mother came over. ¡°Miss Su.¡±
The nurse called out to Su Yuan, then nced at the door, signaling for her to leave.
Su Yuan said a few words to her mother and then followed the nurse out of the ward.
Outside, the Vice Director and a few unfamiliar doctors were waiting for her. ¡°Miss Su.¡±
¡°There¡¯s something I need to discuss with you,¡± said the Vice Director of the hospital as he came up to her.
After that, they sat in the resting area outside the ward. ¡°Here¡¯s what happened. Yesterday, the Bai family¡¯s old Madam, Zhang Hun, contacted me through various channels, asking me toe to the nursing home to see Madam Su. But today, she hade to him on her own and was now waiting outside the sanatorium. Do you see it? If you don¡¯t want to see them, we¡¯ll just ignore them or get the security guards to drive them away.¡±
The Vice Director had been observing Su Yuan¡¯s expression as he spoke. Before he told Su Yuan, he had already reported to the big boss, and the answer was, ¡°It¡¯s up to Miss Su to decide.¡±
Su Yuan did not find it strange that Zhang Hun wanted to visit her mother. After all, they were not the ones in the wrong, and they did not need to hide. ¡°Let them in.¡±
Back in the ward, Su Qiumeng had not had her dinner yet. To be exact, she had not eaten since Su Yuan left.
¡°Little Yuan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Qiumeng put down her chopsticks and looked at her daughter worriedly.
Su Yuan sat by the bed and held her mother¡¯s hand. Probably because of her body condition, her mother¡¯s hand was a little colder than normal people¡¯s. She wrapped her mother¡¯s hand in her own and said calmly, ¡°The Bai family is here.¡±
Su Qiumeng thought that the doctor had kept her in the dark and told her that her condition had worsened. She did not expect the Bai family to be here!
Su Qiumeng¡¯s usual gentle expression was reced by an angry one, ¡°You¡¯re just in time. I have something to ask them!¡±
¡
Outside the Sanatorium.
A ck BMW business car stopped by the roadside.
In the car, Zhang Hun leaned on her walking stick and closed her eyes to rest. Fu Xinlian and Bai Yurou sat in the back. Fu Xinlian¡¯s expression was haggard and her eyes were dark. Bai Yurou, on the other hand, was dressed exquisitely. She was even wearing the dress she was wearing for the ceremony. Her makeup was exquisite and she looked full of energy. It was a stark contrast to Fu Xinlian who was beside her.
After alighting from the car, Zhang Hun kept reminding Fu Xinlian and Bai Yurou, ¡°The purpose of using here is to get on good terms with Su Yuan. Su Yuan is very important to the Bai family now! After you go in, mind your words. Su Yuan doesn¡¯t have a good temper. Also, when you apologize, you must be sincere. As long as Su Yuan agrees to hold a press conference for the Bai family, I promise you that the position of the Bai family¡¯s matriarch will always be yours.¡±
At this moment, the bodyguard suddenly asked respectfully, ¡°Old Madam, the sanatorium has sent someone over.¡±
After alighting from the car, Zhang Hun kept reminding Fu Xinlian and Bai Yurou, ¡°The purpose of using here is to get on good terms with Su Yuan. Su Yuan is very important to the Bai family now! After you go in, mind your words. Su Yuan doesn¡¯t have a good temper. Also, when you apologize, you must be sincere. As long as Su Yuan agrees to hold a press conference for the Bai family, I promise you that the position of the Bai family¡¯s matriarch will always be yours. When Yurou enters the entertainment industry, the Bai family will do everything they can to make her famous!¡±
Fu Xinlian lowered her head and listened, so no one could see her expression.
The group of them went upstairs and arrived at the door of Su Qiumeng¡¯s ward. The Vice Director was already waiting for them. ¡°Old Madam.¡±
Zhang Hun stepped forward and said with a smile, ¡°Thank you for your trouble.¡±
The Vice Director made a gesture of invitation, but he did not leave. Zhang Hun knocked on the door.
¡°Enter.¡± A cold female voice was heard from the ward.
Zhang Hun clenched her walking stick tightly, then pushed the door open and entered the ward. ¡°Little Yuan, Qiumeng.¡±
Su Yuan was scooping soup for her mother when she suddenly heard such an affectionate call. Her hands could not help but tremble and her stomach started to churn.
Su Qiumeng raised her head and looked at the door. Zhang Hun and the other two entered the ward one after another.
Zhang Hun¡¯s expression was still okay, but a little unnatural. However, Fu Xinlian and Bai Yurou¡¯s expressions were not that good.
Surprise, disbelief, unwillingness, anger, and jealousy. All the emotions were clearly disyed on his face. His facial features were a little distorted. Just looking at it made him lose his appetite.
Su Qiumeng retracted her gaze and took the bowl of ginseng chicken soup from her daughter. She took a sip and said, ¡°Qiumeng, we heard you were sick, so we came to see you.¡± Zhang Hun made her opening remarks, then turned around to re at Bai Yurou.
Bai Yurou finally recovered from the shock of seeing Su Qiumeng in such a luxurious Ward. She walked over and handed the fruit basket to Su Yuan, ¡°Aunt Qiumeng, sister, this is a small token of our appreciation, I hope you won¡¯t mind.¡±
Chapter 143 - 143 Eat Fruit? Eat Shit!
143 Eat Fruit? Eat Shit!
Aunt Qiumeng? Su Yuan raised her head and looked at Bai Yurou. She was blinking her big eyes pitifully, looking pitiful and innocent. It was as if she was not the one who called her mother a bitch! She had just stolen her proposal, and now she dared to show up in front of her.
Was she too bold, or did she think that Su Yuan was easy to bully?
Su Yuan retracted her gaze and looked at the fruit basket, which was filled with imported fruits. we appreciate it, but please take the food away. My mom does not eat fruits. Su Yuan said coldly.
The smile on Bai Yurou¡¯s face froze. The hand holding the fruit basket froze in mid-air, not knowing what to do. She turned to look at Zhang Hun for help.
At this moment, Fu Xinlian suddenly strode forward and took the fruit basket from Bai Yurou¡¯s hands. She ced it on the bedside table, ¡°Little Yuan, this is your grandma¡¯s kind intentions. Su Qiumeng can¡¯t eat it, but you can.¡±
She then opened the fruit basket and took out two Buddha fruits. ¡°Go and wash up.¡±
Bai Yurou took it in shock, but she could not say anything, so she took it to the bathroom. How do I wash the fruit? She did not even wash it! Her mother actually wanted her to serve that b*tch mother and daughter!
She was so angry that she gritted her teeth. Was it not just a top scorer? Did he have to make the whole family lower their heads? When she looked through the proposal, she would see who was better, Su Yuan or Bai Yurou!
Bai Yurou turned on the tap. First, she threw the Buddha fruit into the trash can. Then, she felt that it was not enough, so she took out the fruit with a piece of tissue and threw it into the toilet. After a while, she used the toothbrush and cup in the bathroom to take the Buddha fruit out of the toilet.
¡°Oh, you want me to serve you to eat fruits? Eat sh*t!¡±
When Bai Yurou came out of the bathroom, there were a few nurses in the room.
Su Qiumeng had finished her meal and the nurse came over to clean up.
Zhang Hun and the other two were immediately left aside.
The young nurses were especially nice to Su Qiumeng. Not only did they clear the dishes, but they also made the bed. Before the nurse left, Zhang Hun¡¯s sharp eyes caught a clear line of words printed on the bag the nurse took out. The EL hotel was the only seven-star hotel in the global assessment.
Bai Yurou walked over with a smile and handed the Buddha fruit to Su Yuan. ¡°Sister, the Buddha fruit is imported. You can¡¯t find it in most fruit stores. Try it.¡± Her smile was very sincere, and her eyes were clear.
Su Yuan looked at the fruit wrapped in tissue paper in Bai Yurou¡¯s hand and suddenly called out to a nurse, ¡°Excuse me, do you have a fruit knife?¡±
¡°Yes, please wait a moment, Ms. Su.¡± The nurse replied.
After a while, the nurse came back with a fruit knife and a tray. Then, he reached out to Bai Yurou for some fruit. ¡°Just give it to me,¡±
Bai Yurou nced at the nurse and bit her lip. She handed the fruit to the nurse unwillingly.
The Buddha fruit had a sweet and refreshing smell. After it was cut open, a faint fragrance immediately filled the ward. It was very pleasant.
After they were done cutting the fruit, Su Yuan suddenly said, ¡°Those who cane are all guests. I¡¯m just borrowing flowers to present to Buddha. Everyone, please have some.¡±
Then, the nurse walked over to Zhang Hun with a tray. Zhang Hun did not refuse and picked up a piece.
When the nurse arrived in front of Bai Yurou, Bai Yurou looked at the fruits in front of her with aplicated expression.
Su Yuan said yfully, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re not giving me face?¡±
Bai Yurou bit her lips and was about to find an excuse to say that she did not feel like eating, but Fu Xinlian beat her to it, ¡°This is for you. Hurry up and take it. Don¡¯t you like to eat Buddha fruits?¡±
¡°Yurou!¡± Zhang Hun also shouted in dissatisfaction.
Bai Yurou had no other choice but to take one. After that, the nurse was about to leave, but she did not ask if Su Yuan wanted to eat.
¡°No!¡± Bai Yurou panicked. ¡°We bought the fruit for you. Why aren¡¯t you eating it?¡±
Hearing this, the nurse stopped and looked at Su Yuan.
Su Yuan looked at the nurse, signaling her to be fine. She then said, ¡°Since you guys sent it to me, it¡¯s up to me to decide whether I eat it or not and when I eat it. What¡¯s wrong? Miss Bai, do you think that I¡¯m treating you guys with fruits is too unsightly, so you¡¯re making things difficult for me?¡±
¡°You!¡±
¡°Yurou!¡± Fu Xinlian hurriedly stopped Bai Yurou, ¡°Your sister didn¡¯t give you poison, eat it!¡±
¡°Mom!¡± Bai Yurou was on the verge of breaking down. The fruit had been washed with toilet water. How could she eat it?
How would Fu Xinlian know about this? She immediately took a bite, ¡°It¡¯s quite sweet.¡±
Zhang Hun finished her piece as well, leaving only Bai Yurou untouched.
Under the pressure of her grandmother and mother, she had to eat the Buddha fruit. Her expression was twisted as if she had really eaten poison.
Chapter 144 - 144 You’ve Hit the Right Place
144 You¡¯ve Hit the Right ce
Outside the ward, the Vice Director and his men had been standing guard at the door. Ever since thest incident, he had been keenly aware that the mother and daughter in the ward had a close rtionship with the big boss. Now that the director had been removed from his position, if he wanted to be promoted as the director, he had to guard the mother and daughter well. This was the fastest way he could grasp.
At this moment, a deep and rhythmic sound of footsteps came from the depths of the corridor. Everyone subconsciously looked in the direction of the sound. When the Vice President saw who it was, he was shocked and quickly greeted with a smile, ¡°President Mo, why are you here?¡±
Mo Ting could not get anything out of Chen Yi, so he directly looked for Su Yuan.
For the big boss to appear at the nursing home at a time like this, he definitely was not doing it for someone else. The Vice President had a good eye as he led Mo Ting toward the door of Su Qiumeng¡¯s room, ¡°President Mo, the Bai family has been inside for almost 15 minutes. I¡¯ve been standing guard at the door. Miss Su is very powerful, she didn¡¯t suffer any losses.¡±
Mo Ting nced at the Vice Director with a sense of admiration.
!!
The Vice President was extremely excited; he knew he had hit the right spot. Just as he was about to knock on Mo Ting¡¯s door, he was stopped by Mo Ting.
Mo Ting stood at the entrance of the room. There was a small round ss on the door that allowed him to see the situation inside. He leaned over and happened to hear Su Yuan¡¯s cold voice. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I think I¡¯ve already made it very clear. I will never step into the Bai family again. From now on, I will never have any rtionship with the Bai family.¡±
¡°But you still have to worry about your mother¡¯s condition, right? The 6 million that Weiguang gave you definitely isn¡¯t enough. Come back, you¡¯re the daughter of the Bai family, it¡¯s not good for you to be wandering outside.¡±
¡
The room was still filled with chatter. Through the small ss window, Mo Ting could not see Su Yuan, so he retracted his gaze, stood up straight and said to Fu Wen, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the office.¡± It was better for Little Yuan to handle her own family matters, and he believed that she could handle it well. Even if the Bai family had any ill intentions, he would still have time to take action.
¡
In the ward, Zhang Hun was still trying to persuade her.
Bai Yurou, on the other hand, looked around the ridiculously luxurious ward. Her eyes were fixed on the expensive equipment beside Su Qiumeng¡¯s bed, the custom-made bed, and all sorts of expensive furniture. Her jealousy gradually surged and quickly overwhelmed her rationality. She clenched her fists in frustration. When she was arrested by the police, she had heard her mother say that she would stay in the sanatorium for a few days to recuperate, but she had booked a four-person room because a single room was expensive. If even the Bai family felt that it was too expensive, it meant that the daily bed fee for a single room must be outrageously expensive. Su Qiumeng was just a vige woman, how could she afford a single room? It was all because she had taken the 6 million from her father. It was her money! Everything in the Bai family was hers, and she had the right to use the Bai family¡¯s assets! Sooner orter, she would make Su Yuan, this vige girl, regreting back to the Bai family, regret being born into this world!
Zhang Hun threw out a lot of reasoning, but Su Yuan didn¡¯t listen to a single word. It went in one ear and out the other.
Su Qiumeng, on the other hand, was the one who listened. She said coldly, ¡°Old Madam, a year and a half ago, I begged Bai Weiguang to take Su Yuan in because I didn¡¯t have long to live. I didn¡¯t want my daughter to be all alone in the world, so I sent her to the Bai family. I was thinking, no matter what, Su Yuan is Bai Weiguang¡¯s biological daughter, so he would at least treat her a little better.¡± At this point, Su Qiumeng paused and nced at the faces of the three people. Then, her expression changed. ¡°But I was wrong. Not only did you treat my daughter badly, but you also bullied her. You didn¡¯t even call the police immediately when she was kidnapped and let her be taken away. Now, you want my daughter to return to the Bai family again? You must be dreaming!¡±
Su Yuan had beenzily leaning against the headboard, but when she heard her mother¡¯s words, she immediately sat up straight and looked at her mother.
Su Qiumeng¡¯s expression was filled with anger and tears were welling up in her eyes. Su Yuan¡¯s heart ached. She finally found out. She had long known that these things could not be hidden, but she did not expect her to find out so early.
Zhang Hun had never expected Su Qiumeng to use the kidnapping incident against her. Her face turned red and white, and she could not say a word for a long time.
Suddenly, Bai Yurou stepped forward and said, ¡°Aunt Qiumeng, please don¡¯t me grandma. Actually, I was the one to me for what happened that day.¡± Bai Yurou suddenly took the me for the kidnapping.
¡°Are you done? Shut up!¡± Su Qiumeng shouted angrily, interrupting Bai Yurou. She was usually good-tempered, but her daughter had been kidnapped. How could she be fooled by Bai Yurou¡¯s words?
Chapter 145 - 145 With What to Protect?
145 With What to Protect?
¡°Is she better in her studies or looks than my Su Yuan? Get out, all of you! Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re here for today. I¡¯ll tell you one more time, my daughter¡¯s surname is Su, not Bai. Don¡¯t even think about taking advantage of my daughter!¡±
Bai Yurou was taken aback, and anger appeared on her face. Then, as if she suddenly thought of something, she quickly said, ¡°Aunt Qiumeng, big sister is also applying for the acting major in Aixi films, right? I studied that major, but I entered university a year earlier than her. I¡¯m about to be in my second year. What happened at sister¡¯s birthday party was all my fault, but don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll protect sister well in university. I¡¡±
¡°You¡¯re protecting Little Yuan?¡± Su Qiumeng sat up straight and looked at Fu Xinlian, ¡°Is this the good daughter that you, the matriarch of the Bai family, raised? You disregarded our sisterly rtionship and caused my daughter to be kidnapped. Now, you even dare to say in front of me that you¡¯ll protect my Little Yuan? What did she have to protect him? Is she better in her studies or looks than my Su Yuan? Get out, all of you! Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re here for today. I¡¯ll tell you one more time, my daughter¡¯s surname is Su, not Bai. Don¡¯t even think about taking advantage of my daughter!¡± Her tone was very heated, and the device monitoring her body next to her immediately made a harsh rm.
¡°Mom!¡± Su Yuan looked at her mother worriedly.
The Vice Director rushed into the ward with the doctors as soon as he heard the rm.
!!
Su Qiumeng saw the security guard standing outside the ward and did not stand on ceremony. She pointed at Zhang Hun and the other two and ordered, ¡°Chase the three of them out. If theye to the sanatorium again, beat them up and drive them out!¡±
The security guards heard the order and swarmed forward. In an instant, the ward was filled with screams. The security guards were all professionally trained, and in less than five seconds, the three of them were taken out.
The doctor quickly gave Su Qiumeng a full-body examination and confirmed that there were no major problems with her body. It was just that she had been too emotional just now and her heart was beating a little too fast.
After the Vice Director left with the doctors, the mother and daughter were left in the ward. Su Yuan knew that her mother had something to ask, so she pulled a chair over and sat by the bed.
Su Qiumeng¡¯s eyes were still red, and there were still tears in the corners of her eyes. Su Yuan pulled out a tissue to help her mother wipe them away, but Su Qiumeng turned her head away and refused to let her. The next moment, Su Qiumeng pped Su Yuan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Little Yuan, are you still not going to tell mommy the truth?¡±
Su Yuan pursed her lips and had no choice but to confess to her mother about her kidnapping after her rebirth.
Su Qiumeng¡¯s face was filled with shock, fear, and lingering fear. Her face was deathly pale as she struggled to sit up straight on the bed. She held Su Yuan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Stand up and let mom see if you¡¯re hurt. Do you have a moment?¡±
¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m really fine.¡± Su Yuan stood up and said. After she finished speaking, she was afraid that her mother would not believe her, so she even turned around on the spot, kicked her legs, and stretched her arms.
However, Su Qiumeng still did not believe it. That was a real kidnapping of her daughter, and she did not dare to think further.
¡°Mom doesn¡¯t believe you. Take off your clothes and let mom see if you¡¯re injured. Also, did the Bai family beat you up? They must have hit you. Do you have scars?¡±
Su Qiumeng¡¯s expression was serious and she was not joking.
Su Yuan did not know whether tough or cry, but she could not go against her mother¡¯s wishes. She knew her mother¡¯s temper, and if she did not strip for her to see today, this matter would not be over.
Su Qiumeng carefully examined her daughter¡¯s chest, back, and limbs. After confirming that there were no injuries, she heaved a sigh of relief andy back down on the bed.
Su Yuan slowly put on her clothes. Actually, it was not that she was not injured, but her old injuries had already recovered and could not be seen.
Before the college entrance examination, she devoted herself to her studies and hid in her room all day long, so the Bai family could not find an excuse to beat her.
¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t lie to you, did I? I¡¯m really not injured and I wasn¡¯t kidnapped either. Mo Ting, on the other hand, was injured. He broke his leg during the kidnapping.¡± Su Yuan said.
After Mo Ting heard that Su Yuan had asked security to chase the Bai family out, he immediately rushed to the hospital room. When he reached the door of the ward, he found that the round ss was blocked by a towel, but it was not fully blocked. He could vaguely see a figure. Just as he was about to take a closer look, he heard a cold voice from the door. ¡°Who¡¯s outside?¡±
Su Yuan asked when she heard the noise at the door. She had already locked the door, so she thought the nurse had brought her mother her medicine. She buttoned her shirt as she walked toward the door. Just as she was about to open the door, she heard Mo Ting¡¯s deep voice, ¡°Little Yuan, it¡¯s me.¡±
Su Yuan opened the door and saw Mo Ting. She was not surprised, when the Bai family arrived, the Vice Director had already told her that Mo Ting had been notified. She just did not expect Big Boss Mo to run over directly.
Just as Mo Ting was about to say something, his gaze suddenly shifted downwards.
Chapter 146 - 146 What Are You Doing? You’re Not Even Dressed Properly?
146 What Are You Doing? You¡¯re Not Even Dressed Properly?
The neckline of Su Yuan¡¯s cotton shirt was a little wide open, revealing her fair corbones. Under her right corbones, there was a red mole, which was very eye-catching.
Mo Ting raised an eyebrow as he leaned in closer to Su Yuan and asked, ¡°What are you doing? You¡¯re not even dressed properly?¡±
Su Yuan froze, she felt Mo Ting was too close to her, his breath was blowing against her forehead.
Mo Ting reached out his hand to help her button up. By the time Su Yuan reacted and wanted to reject him, Mo Ting had already buttoned up her shirt and moved back to a normal distance.
¡°Who¡¯s outside?¡± Su Qiumeng peeked out the door, but all she could see was the corner of Mo Ting¡¯s shirt, ¡°Is President Mo here? Quickly invite him in to sit.¡±
Mo Ting looked into the room, ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m here to see you.¡±
Su Yuan bit her lip as she turned around and led Mo Ting into the room.
Fu Wen followed behind Mo Ting with three bodyguards. The four of them were carrying bags of various sizes into the hospital room. There were all sorts of food and daily necessities inside.
¡°Auntie, I didn¡¯t know what you werecking, so I bought some.¡± Mo Ting replied.
Su Qiumeng was stunned when she saw that the empty corner was suddenly filled with all kinds of things.
Su Yuan did not take Mo Ting seriously as she replied, ¡°Find a ce to sit.¡±
Mo Tingughed as he stood still.
Fu Wen and the bodyguards put down the things and quickly left the ward.
The hospital room immediately fell silent. Last time, Mo Ting hade in a hurry and his leg was still injured, so they only had a short chat before he left.
Su Qiumeng did not know much about him. She only knew that he was born into a rich family and was a gentle person. She did not know anything else. However, it was different this time. In the past two days, whenever she chatted with the nurses, they would mention Mo Ting. The young nurses did not know what she wanted to know, so they told her everything they knew.
It turned out, Mo Ting¡¯s family was not an ordinary rich family, they were the number one rich family in City A. He was not a child from a rich family, but the head of the family, a big figure who could affect the economy of China with a casual move of his fingers. He did not know if it was a good thing that his daughter had saved such a person.
Su Qiumeng¡¯s attitude toward Mo Ting was much more respectful and distant than their first meeting, ¡°You¡¯re such a rude child. Hurry up and bring a chair over for President Mo.¡±
After hearing her mother¡¯s words, Su Yuan couldn¡¯t refute. She unwillingly moved a chair next to Mo Ting and said coldly, ¡°Please have a seat, President Mo.¡±
Mo Ting raised an eyebrow but did not say a word as he sat down in his chair.
Facing Mo Ting again, Su Qiumeng was a little nervous and uneasy. For a long time, she did not know what to say. After a long while, she asked, ¡°President Mo, your legs¡¡±
Mo Ting smiled and said, ¡°Thank you for your concern, Auntie. Little Yuan has already treated my leg.¡±
Her daughter had cured him? Su Qiumeng looked at Su Yuan in disbelief.
Su Yuan waved her hand and said, ¡°Brother Little Yang used a form before, I¡¯ll remember it.¡±
¡°You remember it? When did you remember it? How old were you at that time? what would you do if you remembered one wrong medicine?¡± Su Qiumeng said worriedly.
Su Yuan had a lively personality since she was young and had a good rtionship with the children in the vige. She often went to the vige doctor¡¯s house to y.
Su Qiumeng did not doubt her daughter¡¯s words, she simply looked at Mo Ting¡¯s legs.
¡°You¡¯re really too much, how could you let her treat you? She was just a child. Sigh, is your leg really fine? Everything¡¯s fine?¡±
Mo Ting immediately stood up and took a few steps, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Auntie. Little Yuan¡¯s medical skills are excellent. My leg ispletely fine.¡±
Only then did Su Qiumeng rx a little. ¡°Don¡¯t walk around. Sit down quickly. It takes a hundred days to recover from a bone injury. If you can, try not to move your legs.¡±
¡°Alright,¡± he said. Mo Ting obediently sat down.
Su Qiumeng was taken aback. Why was the head of the number one wealthy family so obedient to her?
¡°Fruit or water?¡± Su Yuan noticed the strange atmosphere between her mother and Mo Ting so she asked.
¡°Have some fruits, they¡¯re quite fresh. They¡¯ve just been picked up,¡± Su Qiumeng paused and continued, ¡°Little Yuan¡¯s grandmother sent them over just now. She said that they were all imported fruits, so they should be pretty good.¡±
Mo Ting nodded his head, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to Auntie.¡±
Hearing this, Su Yuan directly picked out a few fruits and two handfuls of cherries from the fruit basket.
Little Yuan, go and borrow a fruit knife from the nurse and cut the fruit. Su Qiumeng suddenly said.
¡°Oh, okay.¡± Su Yuan did not think much of it and left the ward.
Only Su Qiumeng and Mo Ting were left in the room. After her daughter left, Su Qiumeng lifted her nket and was about to get out of bed when Mo Ting held her back, ¡°Auntie, this is¡¡±
Chapter 147 - 147 Conquering the People Around Her
147 Conquering the People Around Her
Su Qiumeng grabbed onto Mo Ting¡¯s arm as her entire body trembled, ¡°President Mo, I know everything now. You deliberately hid it from me that day. I know everything about my daughter¡¯s kidnapping. You saved her and even injured her leg because of it. I have no way to repay your kindness.¡± As she spoke, tears welled up in her eyes.
Mo Ting quickly pulled out a tissue and handed it to her, ¡°Auntie, I wasn¡¯t the only one who saved her during the kidnapping incident. Little Yuan also saved me. Without her, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape on my own. She also cured my leg, so I should be the one thanking her.¡±
Mo Ting had lived for so many years, but he had never encountered a situation like this. He was never good at coaxing people, but the person crying in front of him was his future mother-inw. No, it was his mother-inw. What should he do? If Su Yuan came back and found Su Qiumeng crying, Mo Ting would suddenly feel a lot of pressure. He suddenly thought of what Fu Wen had said to him on the way here.
[President Mo, this time, the Bai family came to cause trouble. I think the Madam will definitely let them in, give them a good scolding, and only let them go after venting her anger. When you go to the ward, you must show your loyalty to the old Madam. The olddy would definitely listen to him. The way I see it, the Madam won¡¯t be affected by force or persuasion. Why don¡¯t you change your way of thinking and first attack the people around the Madam, such as friends and rtives? As long as they put in a good word for you, Madam might be soft-hearted.]
To woo the people around her? Mo Ting felt that this was a good idea.
!!
Fu Wen also said, [If you want to gain the old Madam¡¯s trust and good impression, you must be sincere and let her feel your feelings for the Madam. Only then will she believe that you are serious about the Madam and help you speak up.]
Mo Ting thought about these words over and over again before he said to Su Qiumeng in a serious tone, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry. With me around, I won¡¯t let Little Yuan fall into danger again. I¡¯ll protect her. In City A, she can do whatever she wants.¡±
Hearing this, Su Qiumeng stopped crying as she looked at Mo Ting with aplicated expression. After a long moment of hesitation, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°President Mo, your family background is too prominent. My Little Yuan is just a little girl from a mountain vige. I don¡¯t have high expectations of her. I don¡¯t expect her to have high achievements or wealth. I only hope that she can live a stable and happy life. The two of you are really not suitable for each other. there are many people in A city who are worthy of you, why waste your time?¡± Su Qiumeng did not know if what she said was right or wrong, but as a mother, she had already made the mistake once and did not want to make the same mistake again.
The Bai family was Su Yuan¡¯s family, but they all treated her like this. Mo Ting was just an outsider, and he was someone with so much power, how could she trust him? Could she really hand Little Yuan over to him just because he had given her a second nce?
Hearing this, Mo Ting¡¯s expression turned serious, ¡°Auntie, for as long as I can remember, I¡¯ve never liked anyone else. I truly like Little Yuan. My feelings for her are genuine.¡±
Su Qiumeng was silent for a long time before she stared into her eyes and asked, ¡°How sincere can your heart be?¡±
Just as Mo Ting was about to speak, Su Yuan returned, ¡°The kirin fruit is a little sour, but the cherry is pretty good. It¡¯s especially sweet.¡± She ate as she walked and handed the kirin fruit that she had mentioned was sour to Mo Ting.
Mo Ting received the kirin fruit and took a bite.
¡°Doesn¡¯t it feel sour?¡± Without waiting for Mo Ting¡¯s response, Su Yuan ced the other half of the kirin fruit into his hands, ¡°If it doesn¡¯t count, then eat it all. Don¡¯t waste it.¡±
¡°Little Yuan.¡± Su Qiumeng gave her daughter a reproachful look. How could she let her guest eat sour fruits?
¡°President Mo, if you don¡¯t want to eat, put it aside.¡± Su Yuan said.
¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s already been cut open. Someone will have to eat it.¡± After saying that, he took another bite without changing his expression.
The corner of Su Yuan¡¯s eyes twitched. She had not even eaten, but she already felt her teeth aching.
Su Qiumeng¡¯s eyes flickered as she watched the interaction between the two.
At this time, Su Yuan pulled a chair over and sat beside Mo Ting. She handed him two cherries to ease the sourness and started to chat.
Su Yuan replied, ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy this afternoon? Howe you have time toe over?¡±
¡°I couldn¡¯t get through to you on the phone,¡± Mo Ting replied, ¡°I had no choice but toe over.¡±
Su Yuan said, ¡°Oh, my phone¡¯s out of battery. I¡¯m toozy to charge it. No one¡¯s looking for me anyway.¡±
Just as Mo Ting was about to pick up a cherry, his hand suddenly stopped in its tracks. He then looked at Su Yuan with an expression that said, ¡°Am I not somebody?¡±
Su Yuan pretended not to see and smiled. ¡°My mother is doing fine now. Thank you for taking the time to visit her. You¡¯re so busy, so you should go.¡±
Chapter 148 - 148 Don’t Swear Casually
148 Don¡¯t Swear Casually
This order was so sudden that even Su Qiumeng could not stand it. Little Yuan, President Mo has not finished his fruit.
Su Yuan looked at Mo Ting¡¯s hand that was still in the air, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s the same if you take it and eat it on the way. He¡¯s a busy man, he can¡¯t waste his time here. What do you think, President Mo?¡±
Mo Ting helplessly pulled his hand back. He could not understand why the little girl was so against him.
He suddenly ignored Su Yuan and looked at Su Qiumeng. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m actually here today for your matter.¡±
Su Yuan frowned, suddenly having a bad feeling.
Mo Ting replied, ¡°If the Bai family can find us once, they¡¯ll definitelye again. If Auntie wants to recuperate in peace, it¡¯s not appropriate for her to stay here.¡±
It had to be said, Mo Ting¡¯s words made sense. The Su Yuan now was a hot cake for the Bai family. Now that the Bai family had been rejected by her, they would definitely not look for her directly. They would look for her mother next time.
This time, she just happened to run into it. What if the Bai family sent people to harass her mother the next time she was busy or went to school?
Su Yuan subconsciously clenched her fists.
Mo Ting looked at Su Yuan and hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°The environment of Yingluo¡¯s Vi is very quiet and the conditions are good. Most importantly, it¡¯s impossible for people to cause trouble there, so it¡¯s very suitable for recuperation. Why don¡¯t you let Auntie stay at my ce?¡±
Without waiting for Su Yuan to answer, Su Qiumeng immediately objected, ¡°No, how can I stay in your house? I¡¯m already very grateful to you for being able to stay in such a good sanatorium. I can¡¯t trouble you anymore. No, no.¡±
Su Yuan lowered her eyes and didn¡¯t say anything, as if she was conflicted.
Mo Ting struck while the iron was hot, ¡°Little Yuan, let Auntie stay in the vi. That way, she can properly recuperate.¡±
¡
When she left the Golden Water Bay Vi this morning, Su Yuan had sworn in her heart that she would nevere back to this damn ce again. In the end, she was pped in the face in less than half a day. The facts had proven that one should never swear casually.
Aunt Du had already received Mo Ting¡¯s notice and had all the servants wait at the entrance to wee them.
Su Qiumeng was shocked by such a huge scene. However, seeing her daughter¡¯s calm expression, she felt that she could not embarrass her daughter, so she suppressed the shock in her heart.
Mo Ting did not arrange a room for Su Yuan. Instead, he let her decide, ¡°Little Yuan, haven¡¯t you seen all the rooms in my house? You can just arrange it for Auntie.¡±
Su Yuan¡¯s eyes almost rolled to the back of her head. She had only been here once, what did he mean by ¡®seen everything¡¯? Did he have to say something that could be easily misunderstood?
¡°Aunt Du, I¡¯m not familiar with the vi. You can make the arrangements as you see fit. A room with better lighting and a quieter environment will do.¡±
Aunt Du looked at Mo Ting with a troubled expression.
Mo Ting pretended he did not see anything. Aunt Du had no choice but to introduce Su Yuan to the vis, ¡°Husband, Miss Su, there are three buildings here. The main building is for Sir, and there are 12 rooms in total. The building on the left is for us, and the small building on the right is empty. Young Master Cui used to stay here asionally.¡±
Su Yuan looked at the small building. It was the furthest away from the main building and had a garden behind it, so the view must be pretty good. ¡°Let¡¯s just stay in the small building. We won¡¯t disturb uncle¡¯s rest.¡±
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bring the old Madam over now,¡± said Aunt Du with a smile.
Su Yuan nodded her head. Just as she was about to follow, Mo Ting pulled her back, ¡°Where are you going?¡±
¡°I want to live with my mom,¡± Su Yuan said with a smile. After she finished, she thought of something and added, ¡°Oh, right. Deduct all the expenses of my and my daughter from that 200 million. After she finished speaking, she left without looking back.¡±
The house had two floors. The living room was on the first floor, and there were three bedrooms and a western kitchen upstairs. It was not a big ce, but it was definitely enough for Su Yuan and her daughter. The sanatorium even sent a nurse to take care of her. It did not take long for the most spacious bedroom in the small building to be decorated like a Ward in a nursing home.
Of the two remaining bedrooms, Su Yuan chose the one with plenty of light. She had wanted to ask Aunt Du if she could lend her two pieces of clothing, but when she opened the wardrobe, it was filled with women¡¯s clothes. The style was naturally sweet. Most of the clothes were white and pink, and the pajamas were in the fresh style. She did not think Mo Ting would be so free as to ce so many women¡¯s clothing in an empty building.
Su Qiumeng¡¯s body was still in poor condition, and she fell asleep not long after lying on the bed.
Aunt Du had assigned all the efficient servants in the vi to Su Yuan and her daughter.
Of the two remaining bedrooms, Su Yuan chose the one with plenty of light. She had wanted to ask Aunt Du if she could lend her two pieces of clothing, but when she opened the wardrobe, it was filled with women¡¯s clothes. The style was naturally sweet. Most of the clothes were white and pink, and the pajamas were in the fresh style. She did not think Mo Ting would be so free as to ce so many women¡¯s clothing in an empty building. Moreover, it was her style of clothing. Thinking back to Big Boss Mo¡¯s shocked expression when she said the fee was 200 million, Su Yuan smiled. This man really liked to act.
Chapter 149 - 149 Yes, Let’s Do It This Way
149 Yes, Let¡¯s Do It This Way
The pain woke Su Yuan up instantly. She took out her phone and looked at the time. It was almost four in the afternoon. She wondered if there was aputer for her to use. She put on her slippers and was about to go downstairs to take a look when she looked up and saw a brand-new Mac on the table in the room. She carefully recalled that the table was empty before the shower.
After her shower, Su Yuan buried herself in the soft bed. She thought that she would be able to have a good sleep tonight. She rolled around on the bed a few times, and she could barely keep her eyes open. She sat up in a daze and muttered, ¡°You can¡¯t sleep. Su Yuan, wake up!¡± After saying that, she pinched her own thigh and said, ¡°Ah!¡±
The pain woke Su Yuan up instantly. She took out her phone and looked at the time. It was almost four in the afternoon. She wondered if there was aputer for her to use. She put on her slippers and was about to go downstairs to take a look when she looked up and saw a brand-new Mac on the table in the room. She carefully recalled that the table was empty before the shower. Big Boss Mo really teased her and shook his head with a smile.
Su Yuan unwrapped theputer, and it was indeed thetest model. She turned on herputer and entered the website that she did not have time to ess yesterday. It took her 15 minutes toplete the test. After submitting her answers, she had to wait a few hours for the results to be out. After closing herptop, Su Yuan sent Mo Ting a message, [Uncle, where¡¯s the ten million you promised me this morning? When will it arrive?]
After seeing Su Yuan off, Mo Ting did not leave the vi. His bedroom was facing the balcony of Su Yuan¡¯s bedroom, and he was sitting there, working on his documents. He chuckled when he saw the message and replied, [Come to the main building.] After that, he put down the documents and went downstairs.
Aunt Du was busy in the living room. As soon as she saw Mo Ting, she thought he had some instructions for her, so she quickly approached him.
¡°Do you have cherries in the fridge?¡±
Hearing this, Aunt Du was stunned for a moment. Did her Sir dislike to eat fruits that were too sweet?
¡°Yes,¡± Aunt Du replied.
Mo Ting said, ¡°What about the other fruits? Something sweet, or something like cake.¡±
Aunt Du finally reacted and asked with a smile, ¡°Is Madaming over?¡±
She found it strange. Sir had already tricked Madam into returning to the vi, so why did he still want her to introduce the house to Madam? It turned out that sir was trying to slowly cultivate a rtionship with Madam. Then she had to cooperate well and strive to help sir win over Madam as soon as possible! If everything went well, perhaps this time next year, there would be a little young master in the vi. The more Aunt Du thought about it, the happier she became. As she walked, she mumbled, ¡°It seems that tomorrow¡¯s purchase list has to be changed. It has to be changed to the food that Madam likes.¡±
Mo Ting nodded his head and Aunt Du immediately dropped whatever she was doing, ¡°Yes, there is. There are all kinds of fruits in the vi, some sweet ones. Sir, please have a seat first. I¡¯ll go and prepare them now.¡±
She found it strange. Sir had already tricked Madam into returning to the vi, so why did he still want her to introduce the house to Madam? It turned out that sir was trying to slowly cultivate a rtionship with Madam. Then she had to cooperate well and strive to help sir win over Madam as soon as possible! If everything went well, perhaps this time next year, there would be a little young master in the vi. The more Aunt Du thought about it, the happier she became. As she walked, she mumbled, ¡°It seems that tomorrow¡¯s purchase list has to be changed. It has to be changed to the food that Madam likes. The menu has also been changed. Madam seems to like the beef brisket I made. Yes, let¡¯s do it this way!¡±
When Su Yuan arrived at the main building, Mo Ting was engrossed in his documents. He was still wearing the formal suit he wore for the ceremony. He half-leaned on the chair and looked at the thick stack of documents in his hand seriously.
Su Yuan could not help but tread lightly. When she reached the center of the living room, she saw that there were many different types of fruits and cakes on the coffee table. Those who did not know better would think that there would be an afternoon tea party for more than ten people. Mo Ting had just taken up his position today, so it was likely that a lot of people woulde looking for him. The fruits and desserts were probably meant to be served to guests. She seemed to havee at the wrong time. She stood in ce and did not move forward.
From Mo Ting¡¯s seat, he could see Su Yuan walking out of the house through the French window. She walked through the garden toward the main building and toward him. He was merely pretending to look at the documents, he simply did not want to think that Mo Ting was waiting for her. He was afraid the little girl would feel pressured. But now, it seemed that the little girl must have misunderstood something.
He hurriedly raised his head, pretending to have just seen Su Yuan, and said indifferently, ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±
Su Yuan noticed Mo Ting had already spotted her, so she walked over and asked, ¡°Uncle, are you going to entertain the guestster?¡±
Mo Ting nced at the things on the coffee table, ¡°Either that or I want to eat it.¡±
Su Yuan raised her eyebrows. So Big Boss Mo was also a sweet tooth fan? And so crazy? Would she not die of obesity after eating so many desserts and fruits?
¡°I can¡¯t finish it myself anyway, how about we eat together?¡± Mo Ting casually picked up a te of cherries and handed it to Su Yuan.
Su Yuan loved cherry in her previous life, so she did not reject it. She grabbed a handful and said, ¡°This is enough, thank you.¡±
The two of them suddenly became very polite.
Mo Ting¡¯s eyes darkened as he ced the fruit tter back on the coffee table.
After Su Yuan ate a few cherries, she said, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m here to get my 10 million.¡±
Mo Ting was stunned by her straightforward words as he let out a lowugh. He had thought that this little girl was suddenly being polite to him, but now it seemed like he was wrong.
Chapter 150 - 150 Six Little Black Hats
150 Six Little ck Hats
¡°May I ask why you are in such a hurry to get this 10 million?¡± Mo Ting asked.
Su Yuan shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t. This is my privacy.¡±
Mo Ting was silent for a moment before he pulled out his wallet and pulled out a ck card, ¡°You should know that if the bank wants to withdraw arge amount of cash, they need to make an appointment. This card has the ten million you want. You can use it first.¡±
¡°But I don¡¯t need cash! Can¡¯t you just transfer the money to me? I¡¯ve already brought my bank card.¡± As she sat down, Su Yuan took out a green bank card from her bag. The paint on the card had been worn away.
¡°Thepany¡¯s finance department is taking a break. Do you want me to personally transfer the money to your bank ount?¡± Mo Ting replied calmly.
Hearing this, Su Yuan was stunned. It was a little inappropriate for Big Boss Mo to personally go to the bank to transfer the money to her. Just thinking about it made her feel weird.
¡°Then I¡¯ll thank you in advance, uncle!¡± Su Yuan took the ck card with a smile and put it in her small bag. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t use too much of your money. It¡¯s just ten million. I¡¯ll return the card to you once it reaches the amount.¡±
After Su Yuan left, Fu Wen came out of nowhere. ¡°President Mo, why don¡¯t I go and check on the Madam?¡± He hade in from the back door and had note out after hearing Madam¡¯s voice. He had heard the entire conversation between the two. Although ten million was not a lot, ording to the information they had, the Madam did not need the money urgently. After thinking about it, it should be rted to the proposal.
Mo Ting squinted his eyes. He did not know what the little girl was going to do with the money, but from the way she was acting, it seemed like she was going to spend it all very soon.
Fu Wen felt that his suggestion was very reasonable. Only by understanding the Madam¡¯s movements would President Mo be able to ingratiate himself to her. In the long run, the Madam would definitely be tempted!
In the end, Mo Ting red at Fu Wen coldly, ¡°Contact the Finance Department. I¡¯ll deduct a year¡¯s worth of your bonus.¡±
¡°President Mo?¡± Fu Wen was dumbfounded. ¡°Why?¡±
Mo Ting looked at him without saying a word.
At this time, Mo Ting¡¯s phone on the coffee table suddenly vibrated. He picked it up and his expression changed. He immediately put down the documents in his hands and headed straight to the study room. He saw an email in English that could only be opened on theputer. He had already recovered theputer that had been hacked the day before. Mo Ting logged into his email and 2 secondster, the page jumped and a test paper appeared. The test paper was written in English and at the beginning of the paper was an English name, ¡®Moon¡¯. Behind the name were the results of the test. There were six small ck hats.
Fu Wen felt a chill run down his spine before he realized that it was because he did not look after his wife at the ceremony that she had the chance to look for Chen Yi and President Mo did not know anything.
¡°I¡¯m sorry President Mo,¡± Fu Wen quickly shut his mouth. ¡°It was my mistake!¡±
The email was forwarded to Mo Ting and the sender exined Moon¡¯s background to him in detail. All the IP addresses were blocked, and the test waspleted in a few seconds after fifteen minutes. On top of that, the question that Mo Ting had previously set that no one had ever answered correctly before, Moon wrote the beginning but gave up on it. ording to Mo Ting¡¯s rules, if she was able to finish writing, Moon would be able to be one of the hackers with eight little ck hats on the website.
After Mo Ting finished reading, he thought for a few seconds before he logged into the website to check Moon¡¯s information. The information was filled in very casually; there was no useful information at all. Even Moon¡¯s gender was kept a secret. He tapped his fingers on the table subconsciously. After a while, he clicked on Moon¡¯s profile picture and sent an invitation to the group.
¡
After Su Yuan returned to the house, she first went to her mother¡¯s room to take a look. Her mother was still sleeping, and the nurses were very professional and had been watching over her. Seeing Su Yuan, the nurses wanted to greet her, but Su Yuan stopped them. She walked up to her mother and looked at her quietly. She tucked her mother in and left quietly.
Back in her bedroom, she looked at theputer on the table. ording to her experience in her previous life, after the test was submitted, the reply should not be too fast. After all, in her previous life, it took a full eight hours before she received the email that she had passed the test. He didn¡¯t know how long it would take this time. She turned her neck and decided not to think about it. She took out a pen and paper from the drawer and began to write down her n.
She did not expect that her proposal would be stolen, but it was good. It was a reminder to her that she had not done enough. Even though his fate in his previous life and this life had changed, the results of many important events had not changed. If she wanted to change her fate, she had to do something big andpletely change her original life trajectory.
Chapter 151 - 151 Overlapping Trajectories of Fate
151 Ovepping Trajectories of Fate
Su Yuan thought for a while, then picked up a pen and started writing on the paper. She wrote down all the big and small things that she could remember after her 18th birthday in her previous life. By the time he finished writing, the sun had already set. She had actually written 15 pieces of paper.
The moment she put down the pen, she felt that her shoulders were sore and she was so tired that she could not lift her arms. She stared at the dense words on the paper in front of her for a long time, and a huge n gradually formed in her heart. However, she alone was not enough to realize such a big n. She needed help.
Su Yuan thought for a while, then picked up a pen and started writing on the paper. She wrote down all the big and small things that she could remember after her 18th birthday in her previous life. By the time he finished writing, the sun had already set. She had actually written 15 pieces of paper. The moment she put down the pen, she felt that her shoulders were sore and she was so tired that she could not lift her arms. She stared at the dense words on the paper in front of her for a long time, and a huge n gradually formed in her heart. However, she alone was not enough to realize such a big n. She needed help.
As she thought of this, a few suitable candidates appeared in her mind. As soon as Su Yuan saw Mo Ting¡¯s face, she immediately removed him from her list.
¡°I don¡¯t know him well!¡± Su Yuan mumbled to herself. The only people in her mind right now were Gu Qin and Xu Yingying.
Xu Yingying was just like her. She had just been admitted to University, and there were many things that were inconvenient for her to do. Moreover, she had her own things to do. However, Gu Qin was different. In her previous life, he had applied to leave school in his second year.
By the time Su Yuan got the news, Gu Qin had already gone to the South. At that time, Su Yuan had thought of calling him to ask about it, but every time she picked up her phone, she did not know what to say after the call went through, so she could only leave it at that. The rtionship between the two of them gradually drifted apart. After that, something happened to her in City A, and Gu Qin rushed back to help her. That was how the two had the chance to meet again.
Thinking about this, Su Yuan sighed to herself. She did not know if she was right, but their fates seemed to ovep.
After that, she began to devote herself to work, working from nine to five every day. She had no social contact at all, so she also cut off contact with Gu Qin. Later on, she heard that Gu Qin had dropped out of school. Why did he suddenly drop out of school? Moreover, the time when he took a break from school and the time when she got into an ident was only less than three months apart.
Xu Yingying was different from Gu Qin. In her previous life, she hadmitted suicide because of depression, and Su Yuan was already in jail at that time. However, Gu qinjue was a reincarnation of his past life. After the kidnapping case, Su Yuan¡¯s personal freedom was restricted by the Bai family, and by the time she was free, many things could no longer be changed. At that time, she was in despair and helpless. After Pei Xifan brought her home, she lived like a walking corpse for nearly four months before she could pull herself together.
After that, she began to devote herself to work, working from nine to five every day. She had no social contact at all, so she also cut off contact with Gu Qin. Later on, she heard that Gu Qin had dropped out of school. Why did he suddenly drop out of school? Moreover, the time when he took a break from school and the time when she got into an ident was only less than three months apart. It was hard for Su Yuan not to link these two things together.
Su Yuan stopped thinking about her past life and took out her phone to call Gu Qin. Gu Qin picked up very quickly.
¡°Hello, Little Yuan.¡± Gu Qin¡¯s voice was light.
¡°What are you doing?¡±
Gu Qin replied, ¡°I¡¯m revising. I have an exam tomorrow. I haven¡¯t had a single ss on this subject. I¡¯m doingst-minute revision!¡±
¡°Why don¡¯t you rest for a few minutes?¡± Su Yuan chuckled.
¡°Alright, give me a moment,¡± Gu Qin said.
Then, Su Yuan heard Gu Qin getting out of bed.
¡°I¡¯ll talk to you in the corridor,¡± Gu Qin replied. ¡°My roommates are all studying.¡±
After a while, Gu Qin¡¯s voice came again, ¡°Tell me, why are you looking for me?¡±
¡°I have something to ask you. Will you suddenly drop out of school?¡±
Gu Qin was stunned by the question, ¡®Why would I drop out of school? The food in the university¡¯s canteen was so good! If I really can¡¯t, I can go to Hua University next door to eat. Why would I suddenly drop out of school?¡±
Su Yuan was slightly relieved. ¡°Brother Gu Qin, you have a very profitable business in front of you. Would you consider it?¡±
The two of them talked on the phone for more than an hour until it waste.
¡°Madam, Sir wants you to have a meal at the main building.¡± Aunt Du suddenly knocked on the door and said.
¡°Madam? Su Yuan, when did you be Madam?¡± Gu Qin¡¯s voice on the other end of the phone went up eight pitches.
Aunt Du had heard everything from the bedroom door. She quickly perked up her ears to listen.
¡°What nonsense are you saying? Madam is talking about my mother.¡± Su Yuan made up an excuse and immediately hung up.
The couple headed to the main building. Mo Ting was obviously waiting for her, ¡°I sent you a message.¡±
Su Yuan shrugged. ¡°I¡¯ve been busy. I didn¡¯t see it.¡± She washed her hands and sat down opposite Mo Ting.
Just as she picked up her chopsticks and was about to pick up some food, she suddenly noticed Mo Ting staring at her. So, she lifted her head and asked, ¡°You¡¯re not eating?¡±
Mo Ting shook his head as he picked up the bowl of porridge on the table.
After dinner, Su Yuan was about to return to her apartment when Mo Ting stopped her, ¡°Why don¡¯t we add each other on WeChat?¡±
Su Yuan thought about it for a moment. Adding her on WeChat would make it easier to contact her in the future. So, she opened her phone and showed Mo Ting her WeChat¡¯s QR code.
Big Boss Mo¡¯s WeChat profile picture was very simple, just a blue ocean, and his nickname was her name. What made Su Yuan speechless was that he did not open a circle of friends!
Chapter 152 - 152 An Illusion
152 An Illusion
Su Yuan nced at Mo Ting. Forcing an old man like him to y with things that belonged to the younger generation, it must have been hard on him.
After Su Yuan left, Mo Ting¡¯s thumb gently caressed Su Yuan¡¯s personal page on his phone and he revealed a smile.
On the page, the WeChat nickname was, Moon.
¡
When they returned to the house, the nurses had already served Su Qiumeng her dinner. The mother and daughter chatted for a while before Su Yuan returned to her bedroom. She looked at the time. It had been five hours since she submitted the test, and the results should be out soon.
!!
As soon as he turned on hisputer, his email popped up. At the same time, there was an invitation to join the group. Z.
Su Yuan was beyond excited. In her previous life, the person who invited her into the group was a sister with the code name X. Now, it was Z who invited her personally. Was it because she did well in the test?
After Su Yuan epted the request, a ck dialog box popped up. This was a chat room connected to the website, and only hackers who met the regtions could be invited. The group messages kept on rolling.
A8 replied, [F*ck! Six hats, could the system have made a mistake? I¡¯ve been on the website for more than five years, and I¡¯ve only managed to get five hats after all the hard work. Moon,e out! I want to have a solo match with you!]
666: [Come on, with your sh*t skills, you still have the face to challenge him? this person looks like a talented yer. Hurry up and go to the side, don¡¯t get in the way of me weing a neer.]
Little Strawberry: [Wow wow wow, that¡¯s amazing. A newbie with six caps. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a newbie who joined the group right after registering. Moon, you¡¯re awesome!]
¡
Su Yuan took a quick look and saw that most of the messages were weing her. There were also some polite greetings, asking if she was a man or a woman and what she looked like. She smiled. It was indeed a familiar smell.
In her previous life, when she first joined the group, she was also chased by many people and asked the same question. She smiled and typed ¡®guess¡¯. Before she could send the message, Z, who had not been online all this while, suddenly came online.
The messages in the group stopped, and everyone fell silent. When Z was online, it usually meant that there was a mission to be released. Just as everyone was waiting quietly for the mission, Z suddenly sent a series of wee emojis.
Everyone: [???]
Su Yuan was shocked, she must be hallucinating!
Z: [Wee, Moon.]
Everyone was speechless.
Su Yuan did not know what to say.
[Master, did you take the wrong medicine today?] She subconsciously typed. She almost pressed enter to send it out. Fortunately, she reacted in time and quickly deleted the content, changing it to [Thank you.]
After that, Z did not say anything else. The group also slowly returned to its previous lively atmosphere.
Su Yuan did not have much to do, so she was in the group. However the Z that she had been following, who usually went offline right after sending out missions had been in the group the entire day? Could it be that he had been looking at the group?
Moon replied, [Seniors, how do I ept missions? I don¡¯t have much money recently.]
Inside the study room, Mo Ting had already thrown his documents to the side and was staring at hisputer screen without even blinking. He had never stayed in the group for so long before. ¡®Was everyone¡¯s chat in the group usually this boring? Can¡¯t we talk about something more interesting? Why did everyone revolve around men and women, money, and sex? Just now, someone had gone even further. He had actually told everyone the story of him and a blonde girl for four days and three nights!¡¯
Moon was always online, did she see all the messages in the group? He would not teach his little girl the wrong things, would he? Mo Ting started to regret inviting her into the group so early. He opened the group member list and muted all the people who were online.
The group chat, which had been lively just a moment ago, suddenly fell silent.
At this moment, Moon sent a message. Everyone looked on helplessly, unable to reply at all.
Then, everyone saw the usually quiet Z reply to Moon¡¯s message, [Add me. I¡¯ll arrange tasks for you.]
¡
Bai family.
After the three of them were thrown out of the sanatorium by the security guards, they could only return home in dejection.
¡°Mom, I¡¯ve already contacted the media. All that¡¯s left is for Su Yuan to agree. If she doesn¡¯t attend, we won¡¯t be able to hold this press conference!¡± Fu Xinlian said in frustration.
Zhang Hun sat on the sofa with a dark expression. After thinking for a while, she said to Bai Weiguang, ¡°Tomorrow, go find two unfamiliar faces and beg Su Qiumeng alone while Su Yuan isn¡¯t around. Tell them to bring the pair of bracelets that they won at the auction, and then write a letter to her personally. She still has some feelings for you, so she should be soft-hearted. As long as Su Qiumeng agrees, Su Yuan will definitely attend.¡±
Chapter 153 - 153 Here Comes My Idol
153 Here Comes My Idol
When Bai Weiguang heard that he had to put in another pair of bracelets, his heart started to ache. ¡°Change to a ne or something. That pair of bracelets is made of jade. I spent more than seven million Yuan to get it. You can¡¯t just take it back. Mom, why did you hit me?¡±
Zhang Hun red at Bai Weiguang and said, ¡°You don¡¯t know what¡¯s important. Don¡¯t you know how important Su Yuan is to the Bai family? She hasn¡¯t even reacted yet. If this brat does, she can hold a press conference before us and tell us about her experience in the Bai family and the kidnapping case, adding some details to the story. Do you think everyone will believe her words or the Bai family?
¡°Don¡¯t forget that she¡¯s the top scorer in the science subjects of City A. She¡¯s the future pir of the country. Even the police station is supporting her. If you don¡¯t want the Bai family to decline and drown in everyone¡¯s saliva, then do as I say!¡±
Hearing these words, Bai Weiguang¡¯s expression was very ugly. He did not say anything, which could be considered as a silent agreement.
The current Su Yuan was indeed a time bomb to the Bai family. If she were to reveal that the Bai family did not save her and did not call the police¡the Bai family would definitely be the target of public criticism, and they would never be able to clear their name in this lifetime. After thinking it through, Bai Weiguang immediately went upstairs to write a letter to Su Qiumeng.
!!
Seeing that Bai Weiguang had gone upstairs, Zhang Hun looked at Fu Xinlian. ¡°Don¡¯t go out so often. It¡¯s best if you stay at home.¡±
¡°Yes,¡± Fu Xinlian replied through gritted teeth.
Zhang Hun then turned to Bai Yurou. ¡°You¡¯re in the same school as Su Yuan. When school reopens, try to avoid her. Don¡¯t go and provoke her, understand?¡±
Fu Xinlian and Bai Yurou were extremely unwilling, but there was nothing they could do. Now that even Bai Weiguang was listening to old Mrs. Han¡¯s arrangements, what else could they do? Although the olddy usually did not manage things, she was the most powerful person in the Bai family when there was a problem in the family.
Fu Xinlian had naively thought that she was the matriarch of the Bai family. But now, it seemed that she was nothing.
After Zhang Hun left, Bai Yurou helped her mother back to the bedroom. Once the door was closed, Fu Xinlian could no longer hide the anger in her heart. She paced around the bedroom in frustration, ¡°Su Qiumeng, that old b*tch, she¡¯s really a lingering spirit! That pair of jade bracelets was promised to me by your father, and now he¡¯s actually giving it to that bitch!
¡°And Su Yuan, that little shit is sick in the head. She didn¡¯t dote on her own granddaughter but went to that b*stard instead, and even asked me to avoid her. I¡¯m so angry!¡±
Bai Yurou¡¯s face darkened and she quickly covered Fu Xinlian¡¯s mouth, ¡°What¡¯s the point of saying so much now? Why don¡¯t you raise your voice so that the whole family can hear yourints?¡±
Fu Xinlian had never seen her daughter so powerful. She was stunned and did not know how to react.
Bai Yurou walked to the sofa and sat down. ¡°Su Yuan won¡¯t be able to be happy for long.¡±
¡°You¡¯ve thought of a way to deal with her?¡±
¡°Su Qiumeng is no match for you,¡± Bai Yurou sneered. ¡°As long as Su Yuan is done for, Su Qiumeng will just be one of dad¡¯s wild women outside.¡±
Fu Xinlian¡¯s expression turned ugly when she heard the word ¡®wild woman¡¯.
Fu Xinlian saw her daughter¡¯s confident look and was curious as to how she was going to deal with Su Yuan. But no matter how she asked, Bai Yurou would not tell her. When Su Yuan came to the Bai family, Fu Xinlian had pped her. From then on, she had been disappointed in her mother. For the title of the Bai family¡¯s matriarch, she was even willing to hit her own daughter. What feelings did she have for her? If it were not for the fact that their interests were still tied together, she wouldn¡¯t care about her life or death.
¡°Yes!¡± Bai Yurou continued. ¡°The position of the Bai family¡¯s mistress will always be yours. And the Bai family¡¯s assets will always belong to me!
¡°Let me give you a piece of advice. Watch your mouth and listen to Grandma. Don¡¯t go out casually. I¡¯ll definitely make sure you secure your position as the Bai family¡¯s matriarch.¡± With that, Bai Yurou flung Fu Xinlian¡¯s hand away and left. After returning to her bedroom, she locked the door and drew the curtains. Previously, when she was at Chukai Entertainment, she did not have the time to read Su Yuan¡¯s proposal.
The proposal had a total of 20 pages, which was very long. It took her almost three hours to finish reading it.
At first, she thought that it was just an ordinary proposal, but the more she read, the more shocked she was. This was not just a proposal, it was a code of conduct for survival in the entertainment industry! She could not understand how Su Yuan, an outsider, could know so much about the entertainment industry. Bai Yurou¡¯s eyes were red with jealousy. She had to drink half a ss of ice water to calm down. Then, she started to edit Su Yuan¡¯s proposal. At 3 am, a proposal for ¡®Here Comes My Idol¡¯ was published.
Chapter 154 - 154 Fleeing in Defeat
154 Fleeing in Defeat
Bai Yurou excitedly saved the file repeatedly. Not only did she save a copy locally, but she also uploaded the original file of ¡®Here Comes My Idol¡¯ to her cloud drive. After everything was donest night, she finally went to sleep with satisfaction.
The next day, Bai Weiguang followed his mother¡¯s request and asked Maid Qi to bring his handwritten letter and the pair of jade bracelets to the nursing home. Who knew that when he arrived at the sanatorium, he would find out that Su Qiumeng had been discharged from the hospital yesterday. This way, the Bai family hadpletely lost track of Su Yuan and Su Qiumeng, and the whole family was extremely anxious.
Fu Xinlian had been scolded by Bai Yurou yesterday and was feeling down. She had just woken up when she received news from Maid Qi that Su Qiumeng had disappeared from the sanatorium. When she heard this news, Fu Xinlian¡¯s mood became better. Her daughter did not lie to her. She really could deal with Su Qiumeng. Fu Xinlian pretended to be depressed as she thought of an idea with Bai Weiguang.
Suddenly, Bai Yurou walked up to Zhang Hun and said, ¡°Grandma, calm down. Sister has never been on the same side as the Bai family. Even dad can¡¯t figure out where she went, which means she doesn¡¯t want us to find her. Qiumeng¡¯s illness wasn¡¯t light, and 6 million definitely wasn¡¯t enough. Even so, she still wasn¡¯t willing to have any dealings with the Bai family. She might have already hooked up with a rich man and was living a good life.¡±
Bai Weiguang had sent out all the bodyguards of the Bai family to investigate Su Qiumeng¡¯s whereabouts, but they had found nothing. It was as if Su Qiumeng had vanished into thin air.
Su Qiumeng and Su Yuan¡¯s sudden disappearance had ruined all of Zhang Hun¡¯s ns. Her face was livid, and she sat in the corner of the sofa with her eyes closed, not saying a word.
¡°Grandma, forget it. I¡¯m still in the Bai family! I will make the Bai family famous. The Bai family doesn¡¯t have to have Su Yuan, they still have me, Bai Yurou!¡±
Bai Yurou¡¯s words were neither too fast nor too slow, and they were very powerful.
Bai Weiguang could not help but take a few more nces at her.
Zhang Hun opened her eyes, but she still lowered them. ¡°Yurou, grandma didn¡¯t forget about you, but your sister¡¡±
Bai Yurou interrupted Zhang Hun, ¡°Grandma, give me a chance. I will definitely do better than sister!¡±
¡°What do you want to do?¡± Zhang Hun looked at her, puzzled.
Bai Yurou smiled.
He smiled and turned to look at Bai Weiguang, ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve written a proposal and I need your support. If this n is sessful, not only the entire City A, perhaps the whole of China will know who I am, Bai Yurou. They¡¯ll also know that there¡¯s a wealthy family in City A with the surname Bai!¡±
The Bai family did not have an entertainmentpany, but some of the logic in the proposal was logical. Even if Bai Weiguang had not seen tens of thousands of proposals, he had seen thousands of them. Whether the proposal was good or bad, he could tell just by looking at the small part at the front. The more he looked at her, the more excited he became. The way he looked at his daughter was different. ¡°Yurou, did you really write this yourself?¡±
¡°Dad,¡± Bai Yurou pouted unhappily, ¡°if I didn¡¯t write it, who else could it be? I stayed up all night until the wee hours of the morning to finish writing.¡±
¡°That was right. Yurou has been preparing for days. This child didn¡¯t tell us what she was going to do. She just finished everything on her own.¡± Fu Xinlian echoed.
Bai Weiguang looked at Bai Yurou with a gratified expression.
Zhang Hun didn¡¯t know much about the entertainment industry, but she trusted her son¡¯s judgment. ¡°Weiguang, what do you think of this proposal?¡±
¡°It¡¯s very good and feasible, but it has its ws,¡± said Bai Weiguang.
¡°What weakness?¡± Zhang Hun and Fu Xinlian asked at the same time.
Bai Weiguang replied, ¡°The production cost.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve made a rough estimate. If we want to achieve the same effect as Yurou¡¯s proposal, we¡¯ll need at least this amount.¡± Bai Weiguang opened his palm and made a 5.
Zhang Hun was stunned. Fu Xinlian quickly asked, ¡°50 million?¡±
¡°500 million,¡± Bai Weiguang replied.
Fu Xinlian fell silent.
Bai Yurou was also shocked by the figure. When she was revising the proposal yesterday, she had not even considered the cost of production. If her father said that she needed 500 million, it must be a conservative estimate. It would only be more and not less. Where could she get 500 million from?
Zhang Hun did not continue listening. Instead, she went back to her room with the help of a servant. Her attitude was clear. She did not think highly of this proposal. In the business world, there were risks no matter how stable a business was, let alone a 500 million n. The Bai family definitely could not take this risk.
Bai Weiguang was even stingier than Zhang Hun. He closed hisptop and pushed it in front of his daughter. ¡°Yurou, this proposal still has a lot of unreasonable points. I think you should take it back and make some changes. Maybe it will be realized in a few years.¡± Then, without waiting for Bai Yurou to reply, he left.
From Bai Yurou¡¯s point of view, her father had just run away!
Chapter 155 - 155 Extracting Code
155 Extracting Code
¡°Yurou, what should we do now?¡± Only Fu Xinlian did not leave. This was because the mother and daughter shared the same interests.
¡°I won¡¯t give up!¡± Bai Yurou said firmly. ¡°I won¡¯t give up!¡±
¡°But¡¡±
Fu Xinlian wanted to say something, but Bai Yurou did not want to listen at all. She carried herptop back to her room. Back in her room, Bai Yurou thought about it for a long time. It was 500 million. Out of all the entertainmentpanies in City A, EL Entertainment was the onlypany that could take out 500 million at once. The otherpanies would definitely be scared out of their wits by the 500 million construction cost. However, if she really brought the proposal to Elpany, would she be valued?
Just as Bai Yurou was struggling with her thoughts, her phone suddenly rang. He took it and saw that it was Pei Xifan. Bai Yurou¡¯s eyes lit up as she picked up the call.
¡
Su Yuan had stayed in the house for two days, so she could not figure out why Z had suddenly added her as a friend. In her previous life, Z was a cold and arrogant big boss. Why did he suddenly change his personality to be an amiable and gentle person? Moreover, the tasks assigned to her were very strange. They were not high-end hacking operations at all, but small tasks to help people find evidence of their husbands¡¯ extramarital affairs. However, the rewards for these missions were very high. She had epted four missions in the past two days and earned a total of 2 million!
The website used an anonymous Switzend bank ount to pay the membership reward. Every member¡¯s withdrawal code was different. After logging into the bank¡¯s website and entering the withdrawal code, the ount number would pop up, which was quite convenient.
In her previous life, Su Yuan¡¯s password was Moon. But now, the extraction code given to her by the system was actually Z. She had felt strange when she had withdrawn the money. ording to her previous life, every member¡¯s withdrawal code was likely to be her code name, but she had used Z. What kind of withdrawal code did Z use? After thinking about it, she felt that it was really boring to think about these useless things. Maybe this thing was random, otherwise, it was impossible forter people to use senior¡¯s code name as the extraction code!
After the two million was transferred to her ount, Su Yuan asked Gu Qin out for a chat. The two of them met up at Starbucks in the city¡¯s shopping mall. She hadn¡¯t been there for a long time, and she was a little hungry.
Mo Ting and Fu Wen were not around, so Su Yuan notified Aunt Du before she left in her speedboat.
At the same time, Mo Ting¡¯s phone suddenly lit up while he was in a meeting. He opened his phone to see that it was a notification of a change in his ount. Just now, 2 million Yuan had been transferred to his ount. This ount was only for him and Su Yuan.
Why was the little girl so short of money recently? Did he not just give her 10 million? Mo Ting furrowed his brows. At this time, Aunt Du¡¯s message appeared, [Sir, Madam has gone out. She said that she has a meeting with a friend.]
¡°Stop for a moment.¡± Mo Ting suddenly stood up and interrupted the meeting. Then, under the surprised gazes of everyone around him, he took his phone and left the meeting room.
¡°Everyone, let¡¯s rest for half an hour.¡± Fu Wen added on Mo Ting¡¯s behalf before he immediately left.
President¡¯s office.
¡°Do you know what Madam has been up to recently?¡± Mo Ting suddenly asked.
Fu Wen was stunned by the question andined in his heart, ¡°She¡¯s your wife, why are you asking me?¡±
¡°President Mo, Madam has been staying in for the past two days.¡±
Mo Ting¡¯s eyebrows furrowed together. ¡®This was what made it strange. She hadn¡¯t even left the house yet, but he suddenly needed money.¡¯
¡°Is there any movement from Brother Yi¡¯s side?¡±
¡°No, President Chen Yi is as usual,¡± Fu Wen replied, ¡°oh, by the way, Young Master Mu went to see President Chen yesterday. He seemed to have drunk too much. President Chen took Young Master Mu home and the two didn¡¯te out the whole night.¡±
Mo Ting nced at Fu Wen. Why would he tell him about Chen Yi and Mu Yuchen?
Fu Wen also felt that something was wrong. He lowered his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing else.¡±
¡°And now? Where is Second Brother?¡± Mo Ting asked again.
Fu Wen quickly made a phone call. After hanging up, he replied, ¡°President Mo, President Chen has been in chuckling the entire time. He hasn¡¯t left.¡±
¡°Investigate it immediately. I want to know where the Madam is right now.¡± Mo Ting replied.
¡°Yes!¡± Fu Wen said.
¡
Gu Qin arrived a little earlier than Su Yuan, and he had already ordered her favorite, matcha star frappino.
Su Yuan arrived in a few minutes. Su Yuan was sweating profusely, and she plopped down in front of Gu Qin. Without caring about her image at all, she picked up the iced star and started drinking.
Gu Qin took out a tissue from his pocket and helped Su Yuan wipe her sweat. ¡°Drink slowly. It¡¯s not good for a girl to drink too much cold stuff. There¡¯s only one ss. Don¡¯t expect me to buy you a second ss after you finish it.¡±
Su Yuan looked at Gu Qin with a smile and said, ¡°You won¡¯t, Brother Gu Qin.¡±
Gu Qin¡¯s heart was tickled by the way she called him ¡®brother¡¯, so he flicked her forehead, pretending to be angry. He then took out some documents from his bag and handed them to Su Yuan. ¡°Take a look and then sign.¡±
Chapter 156 - 156 Most Trusted Friend
156 Most Trusted Friend
Su Yuan opened it and saw that there were copies and original documents of all kinds of documents, tax payments, business licenses, and so on. It gave her a headache.
¡°I¡¯m not signing.¡± Su Yuan pushed the document back to Gu Qin, then took a deep breath of the ice that smelled like matcha. She said vaguely, ¡°Did not Wanwan already say that thepany is yours and that I¡¯m only a shareholder in the technology? I won¡¯t participate in any of these things on the surface.¡±
Hearing Su Yuan¡¯s words, Gu Qin smacked her on the head. ¡°Silly girl, do you know what you¡¯re saying? These documents are all legally binding. If my name is on all of them, and you¡¯re the one who took all the money in thepany, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll run away with your money?¡±
Su Yuan did not even lift her eyelids and said firmly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, you won¡¯t do that!¡±
Hearing this, Gu Qin was stunned for a while. Then, with uneasiness and curiosity, he asked in a low voice, ¡°Why are you so sure that I won¡¯t?¡±
At that moment, under the little girl¡¯szy appearance, there seemed to be a pair of eyes that could see through people¡¯s hearts. How did she know? They did not have many interactions. Other than giving Su Yuan extra lessons in their third year of high school, they did not even talk much.
Su Yuanzily looked up at him. ¡°Because you¡¯re the best to me. Not only will you not run away with my money, but you will also earn a lot of money for me to spend. You will always help me without holding back. Gu Qin, you¡¯re my most trusted friend.¡±
The secret at the bottom of his heart was exposed just like that. Gu Qin¡¯s heart beat faster. He had the urge to give his heart to her right now. In the end, Su Yuan¡¯sst words were like a basin of cold water, extinguishing all the mes that had been ignited in Gu Qin¡¯s heart.
Su Yuan smiled and winked at him. Gu Qin felt a little sad, but he still reached out to stroke her head. ¡°You little girl¡¡±
Su Yuan yfully stuck out her tongue.
Gu Qin sighed in his heart, trying tofort himself. She was still young. Just wait a little longer. When she grew up, she would understand many things. After he calmed down, he put away the documents on the table and took out another document from his bag and put it on the table.
Su Yuan raised her eyebrows, her expression saying, ¡°You want me to sign again? I¡¯m not signing.¡±
¡°This is the information on the people you asked me to investigate,¡± Gu Qin said, ¡°take a look and see if there¡¯s any problem.¡±
Su Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up, and she quickly picked up the document to read it seriously. As she read, she praised, ¡°Not bad, brother Gu Qin. You¡¯re so efficient!¡±
¡
Bai Yurou and Pei Xifan had just bumped into each other at a nearby coffee shop.
Pei Xifan did not expect Bai Yurou to take the initiative to look for him, so he was very attentive to her, pulling out a chair for her and ordering food in a while.
After the two of them sat down, Bai Yurou went straight to the point, ¡°I have a good proposal in my hands, but it requires a lot of funds to execute. Can you get investment?¡±
The reason Pei Xifan wanted to meet Bai Yurou was to get back together. Su Yuan had already run away, so he couldn¡¯t let Bai Yurou go too. Who would have known that Bai Yurou was looking for him to cooperate? He had never been valued at home, so he really needed a chance to prove himself. A good proposal was what he needed right now!
¡°How much investment do you need?¡±
¡°At least 500 million.¡± Bai Yurou replied.
¡°What kind of project needs so much investment?¡± Pei Xifan gasped.
Bai Yurou briefly exined the contents of the proposal. Of course, she did not say a single word about the core of it.
Even from the corners, Pei Xifan could tell what kind of benefits this proposal would bring him if it could be implemented.
¡°Yurou, did you write this proposal?¡± Pei Xifan asked excitedly. In his eyes, Bai Yurou was just an unruly and willful daughter from a rich family. He did not know that she was so talented!
Bai Yurou nodded and said with an aggrieved expression, ¡°Brother Xifan, you know my family¡¯s situation. Right now, everyone thinks highly of Su Yuan and doesn¡¯t care about me. I¡¯ve shown my father the proposal, but he thinks it¡¯s too big of an investment and isn¡¯t willing to invest at all. I worked on this proposal for several nights, and I don¡¯t want it to be buried. Can you help me realize this dream?¡±
Pei Xifan thought for a moment. ¡°Yurou, 500 million is not a small investment. Can¡¯t you reduce the budget further?¡±
¡°Absolutely not!¡± Bai Yurou rejected him directly. This was the best chance for her to make aeback, and she had to be as popr as possible. That way, she would be able to surpass Su Yuan¡¯s top scorer title and let everyone see her talent!
¡
Chapter 157 - 157 The Old Bachelor
157 The Old Bachelor
¡°Little Yuan, are you sure these people will be famous in the future?¡± Gu Qin hesitated for a long time but still asked. After Su Yuan told him that she wanted to set up an entertainmentpany, she gave him a list and asked him to find out all the information about these people in the shortest time possible. In the past few days, he had been investigating day after day, and he had finally gathered all the information on everyone on the list.
¡°Little Yuan, are you sure these people will be famous in the future?¡± Gu Qin hesitated for a long time but still asked. After Su Yuan told him that she wanted to set up an entertainmentpany, she gave him a list and asked him to find out all the information about these people in the shortest time possible. In the past few days, he had been investigating day after day, and he had finally gathered all the information on everyone on the list. However, he urged Su Yuan to get in touch with the people on the list. Most of these people either did not have proper jobs, were cattle herders, sheep herders, and even a pig killer!
Su Yuan happily closed the document. ¡°Brother Gu Qin, the information you¡¯ve found is correct. Next, you must sign all these people under thepany¡¯s name. You don¡¯t have to worry about the money!¡± After saying that, she took out the bank card with the polished paint from her bag. ¡°Take this card. There¡¯s 2 million Yuan here. I¡¯ll transfer more money to this card in the future.¡±
Gu Qin nced at the card but did not take it. He looked at Su Yuan with a serious expression and asked, ¡°Tell me the truth, where did you get so much money?¡±
Su Yuan pouted. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you for now. But don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s all clean money. I didn¡¯t break thew.¡±
!!
Seeing Gu Qin¡¯s disbelief, Su Yuan stuffed the card into his hand. ¡°Trust me, you won¡¯t lose anything if you use this money to sign these people. In two years at most, all of them will be famous, and then they will help ourpany keep making money.
¡°Don¡¯t look down on their current profession. Soon, the era of short video would arrive, and they would all be the top streamers in the industry. They could make a lot of money by taking on any advertisement and bringing goods with them.¡± Back then, these were all things that would happen in the future, and Su Yuan would never tell Gu Qin.
Gu Qin epted the bank card doubtfully. The two chatted for a while, and the sky outside slowly darkened.
Su Yuan had already finished her iced star drink, and Gu Qin had no choice but to order another ss for her after she acted like a spoiled child.
This time, Gu Qin had specifically told the barista to put less ice. Su Yuan took the ice star and happily sucked on it. It was all water, not much ice. Her face was full of displeasure. ¡°It¡¯s not as good as the cup just now!¡±
¡°Give it to me if you don¡¯t want it.¡± Gu Qin pretended to snatch it away, but Su Yuan quickly leaned back with the ss and dodged it.
Gu Qin did not continue to scare her. ¡°Oh, right. I forgot to ask you. Where have you been staying the past few days?¡± He asked. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to find you a house? Why don¡¯t you need it anymore?¡±
Su Yuan returned to the table with the cup. ¡°I¡¯m now living with an uncle.¡±
¡°Uncle?¡± Gu Qin asked, puzzled.
Su Yuan nodded.
¡°The uncle you were talking about?¡±
¡°Yes,¡± Su Yuan replied.
¡°What? ¡± Gu Qin¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°So, the money in the card was also from that uncle?¡±
¡®It¡¯s finished! I seemed to have let it slip!¡¯
Su Yuan¡¯s brain worked quickly. ¡°That¡¯s right. That uncle of mine is old and single. He has no children. He has so much money that he doesn¡¯t even have a ce to spend it. He just contacted us recently and saw that my mother¡¯s health wasn¡¯t very good, so he took the initiative to bear the medical expenses for my mother¡¯s treatment. When he heard that I wanted to start my ownpany, he gave me some money.¡±
Afraid that Gu Qin would overthink, Su Yuan added, ¡°I wrote an IOU. When I earn enough money, I¡¯ll return it to him with interest.¡±
She said it very seriously, and her eyes were clear. Gu Qin had no reason to doubt her. However, he just felt that something was wrong, but he could not put his finger on it.
¡
EL Group
¡°President Mo, I¡¯ve found out that the Madam went to see a man named Gu Qin. The two of them are now having coffee in a mall under EL¡¯s banner.¡± Fu Wen showed his phone to Mo Ting.
In order to report the situation, the bodyguards took photos of Su Yuan and Gu Qin from various angles. Fu Wen had an impression of Gu Qin. They had met at the police station before. ¡°President Mo, he¡¯s her friend.¡±
Afraid that Mo Ting did not remember this person, Fu Wen was just about to remind him, but Mo Ting raised his hand and cut him off, ¡°I know.¡±
Fu Wen blinked his eyes and finally understood. ¡°That¡¯s right, how could President Mo forget? This guy was his number one love rival. It was really difficult for his President Mo!¡±
Mo Ting expressionlessly flipped through the photos on his phone. There were a total of 5 photos, 3 from the front and 2 from the side. As he flipped to thest photo, Mo Ting¡¯s hand froze. In the photo, Gu Qin was helplessly stroking Su Yuan¡¯s hair. Su Yuan bit her straw and smiled mischievously.
Mo Ting¡¯s heart ached, Little Yuan had never smiled at him with such an expression, ¡°Did you find out what they said?¡±
Chapter 158 - 158 Number One Love Rival
158 Number One Love Rival
Fu Wen seemed to have choked, ¡°Because that Yingluo is in a public ce, our people don¡¯t dare to get too close to her, afraid that Madam will find out. But I found Gu Qin¡¯s information.¡±
As he spoke, Fu Wen pulled out a document and handed it to Mo Ting, ¡°He and his wife studied in the same high school, and he¡¯s a year older than her. He¡¯s now a student from the Faculty of Information Science in A University. He was also the top scorer of the science subjects in City Ast year.¡±
¡°Oh?¡± Mo Ting received the document and looked through it, ¡°you studyputer science?¡±
¡°Yes, this is his report card for his freshman year.¡±
!!
Fu Wen said, ¡°I¡¯ve checked. Gu Qin is a straight-A student. He can get first ce even without studying.¡± Before he met his wife, he had always been at the bottom of the grade and often handed in nk papers for exams. But after he met his wife, he had always been the top of the grade. After entering A University, he often skipped sses to tutor his wife and was almost expelled. However, at the end of the term, he had shut everyone up with a perfect score for all subjects.
Mo Ting looked in the direction Fu Wen was pointing and raised his eyebrows, ¡°First in the level?¡±
Fu Wen said, ¡°I¡¯ve checked. Gu Qin is a straight-A student. He can get first ce even without studying. Before he met your wife, he had always been at the bottom of the grade and often handed in nk papers for exams. But after he met your wife, he had always been the top of the grade. After entering a University, he often skipped sses to tutor your wife and was almost expelled. However, at the end of the term, he had shut everyone up with a perfect score for all subjects. After that, no one cared if he went to ss or not.¡±
¡°He doesn¡¯t seem to live on campus. He has his own house. Oh, right. When we left the police station, Madam stayed in that house that night.¡±
Fu Wen was so excited that he did not notice that President Mo¡¯s face was so dark that ink was about to be squeezed out.
¡°Bang!¡±
Mo Ting mmed the documents in his hands onto the table with a loud bang.
Fu Wen shivered in fear and realized that he had said the wrong thing. He wanted to bite off his tongue and quickly changed the topic. ¡°President Mo, I¡¯ve also found out that Gu Qin has been going to the Industry and Commerce Bureau recently.¡±
Mo Ting¡¯s attention was sessfully diverted by Fu Wen, ¡°Industry and Commerce Bureau?¡±
Fu Wen said, ¡°Yes, but the time is too short. I haven¡¯t found the specific information yet. But one thing is certain. He is now applying to set up an entertainmentpany.¡±
¡
There were fewer and fewer customers in the caf¨¦.
¡°It¡¯s still early. Why don¡¯t you have a hot pot with me, a single dog, before you go back?¡± Gu Qin said.
Su Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard about hotpot. ¡°Sure, where to? Ask Yingying toe along, I really haven¡¯t had hotpot in a long time!¡±
Including the time she spent in jail in her previous life, she had not eaten hotpot for more than ten years! That was her favorite hotpot. She could not wait any longer!
Gu Qin looked at her acting like a greedy little cat andughed secretly. He knew that he would be able to make her stay as long as he said hot pot. He immediately took out his phone and prepared to make a reservation. Su Yuan also took out her phone and called Xu Yingying over. After she hung up, her phone suddenly vibrated. It was a notification for a WeChat message.
[I¡¯m going home for dinner tonight. Is there anything you¡¯d like to eat? I¡¯ll get Aunt Du to make it.]
Mo Ting seemed to be very busytely, even at night, the main building was still dark. When it was mealtime, it was always Aunt Du who brought the food to her house. She was a little awkward and not used to suddenly asking her to eat with her.
Su Yuan felt a sense of shame for meeting another man behind her husband¡¯s back, so she quickly replied, [It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll be eating out today.]
Gu Qin noticed something was wrong with Su Yuan¡¯s expression. He thought she had drunk too much of something cold and was feeling ufortable. He quickly reached out to touch her forehead. This scene was captured by the bodyguards outside the cafe and they immediately sent it back to Mo Ting.
After that, the bodyguards continued to follow Su Yuan and Gu Qin. They walked out of the mall¡¯s Hall A and went to Hall C. They stopped outside a hot pot restaurant that was bustling with business and there was a long queue.
There were still 16 tables in front of them, and they would have to wait for at least half an hour before they could get a seat. Gu Qin asked the waiter to bring some free drinks and snacks for Su Yuan to eat.
Mo Ting looked at the photo of the little girl with her face full of food and a smile on her face. He could not tell what the two were talking about. He could not help but tighten his grip on the pen in his hand, causing it to creak. With a ¡®pa¡¯ sound, the pen cap was crushed. A momentter, there was another ¡®pa¡¯ sound, and the pen broke.
Fu Wen swallowed his saliva and silently took a few steps back. He didn¡¯t want to be the one who died without an intact body.
¡
The hotpot restaurant that Gu Qin brought Su Yuan to was a well-established one in City A. It was a big restaurant. They had thought that they would have to wait for half an hour, but in the end, it was their turn in just over ten minutes. The waiter led the two of them to a small table by the window.
The old hot pot restaurant was different from those popr online restaurants. It was decorated with traditional and simple square tables. Su Yuan and Gu Qin each sat in a different direction.
The waiter poured some tea and brought the menu over. Su Yuan did not stand on ceremony. She took the menu and quickly ticked the boxes. When Xu Yingying arrived, Su Yuan had just passed the menu to the waiter.
Chapter 159 - 159 Acknowledge a Master
159 Acknowledge a Master
Su Yuan saw that Xu Yingying had arrived and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve ordered all your favorite dishes.¡±
¡°Baby, you¡¯re so sweet!¡± Xu Yingying said with a smile.
Seeing Xu Yingying carrying a big backpack, Su Yuan asked, ¡°Yingying, what are you doing? Why are you carrying such a big bag?¡±
Xu Yingying smiled mysteriously. ¡°Haha! Let me tell you. I¡¯ve taken you as my master.¡±
!!
Gu Qin and Su Yuan exchanged a look and asked at the same time, ¡°What master?¡±
Xu Yingying excitedly took out an art clip from her big bag, ¡°Do you still remember the red battle suit I gave you a few days ago? I sent your photo to the manager, and we talked a lot after that. She said that I have the talent to be a designer, so I casually said that I wanted to be her disciple, and she agreed immediately!¡±
Xu Yingying proudly took out some manuscripts from her art folder. ¡°Look, look. These are all the drawings I¡¯ve made in the past few days. Give me some advice.¡±
Xu Yingying divided the draft into two and gave it to Gu Qin and Su Yuan.
Gu Qin¡¯s phone rang as soon as he took the manuscript. He took it out and frowned. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a call,¡± he said to the two of them.
Xu Yingying took his manuscript back. ¡°Oh, okay, you can go.¡±
Gu Qin walked out of the hotpot restaurant and found a quiet corner before he picked up the call. ¡°Big sister¡¡±
¡
At the same time, Pei Xifan was walking toward the hotpot restaurant with Bai Yurou.
¡°Yurou, that hotpot restaurant is really good,¡± Pei Xifan said, ¡°I¡¯ve eaten there many times. You won¡¯t be disappointed.¡±
After the two of them finished discussing the proposal, Bai Yurou said she wanted to eat hotpot, and Pei Xifan thought of this restaurant.
Bai Yurou was initially quite happy. She thought that Pei Xifan would bring her directly to the high-end Japanese hotpot restaurant on the first floor. In the end, he brought her to such a run-down restaurant.
Although Pei Xifan had always pretended to be gentle, he was a straight man with a low EQ. Otherwise, she would not have stayed outside the Pei family¡¯s house for so long. When he saw Bai Yurou¡¯s pale expression, he thought she was hungry, so he urged her, ¡°I¡¯ve already booked a private room in advance. There¡¯s no need to wait. We can go in and eat directly.¡±
Bai Yurou could smell the aroma from the hotpot restaurant from afar. It really did smell different from ordinary restaurants. She immediately felt a little hungry and followed Pei Xifan into the restaurant.
¡
¡°Yingying, I really like this one!¡± Su Yuan picked out a piece of paper from the stack of papers. It was a ck, metallic punk-style skirt.
¡°You also like this one?¡± Xu Yingying asked excitedly.
Su Yuan nodded. There were a lot of elements in the dress in this manuscript. It was sexy and a little cute. It was the most beautiful stage dress she had ever seen in her two lives!
¡°We really have a tacit understanding. I like this one the most too!¡± Xu Yingying was excited to receive her best friend¡¯s approval. She had been sitting quite far away from Su Yuan, but to facilitatemunication, she threw her bag to the side and leaned over the table to exin her creative concept to Su Yuan. ¡°Little Yuan, I¡¯m scolding you, do you know that? The inspiration for this manuscript came from the vampire fashion in medieval Europe. I really like watching ¡®The Vampire Diaries¡¯. There are many medieval plots in it, where love, hate, and desire are entangled, love and hate, and the feeling of contradiction co-existing! My manuscript!¡±
Xu Yingying was knocked over by a waiter. Her body tilted to the side, and the draft in her hand flew out and scattered on the ground.
The two of them quickly squatted down to pick up the manuscript. At this moment, an apricot-colored high heel stepped on the manuscript closest to Su Yuan.
The floor of the hot pot restaurant was quite oily, and the manuscript was rtively light. If it fell to the ground, it should not be a big problem to pick it up quickly, but if it was stepped on, it would be a different story.
Su Yuan watched as the White manuscript was stained with red oil. She was burning with anger and, without thinking, reached out to push away the blind foot. ¡°Can¡¯t you see that there¡¯s something on the ground? He¡¯s still stepping on it!¡±
However, before she could even touch the person, she heard an ¡®aiyo¡¯ and the person fell to the ground with a ¡®plop¡¯ as if he had been pushed by Su Yuan.
The surrounding guests were all startled by the noise, and their eyes all gathered over.
She had not even touched him, and he had already copsed? Su Yuan got up to take a look. ¡°Good lord, no wonder he stepped on the manuscript as if he didn¡¯t have eyes. It turned out that he was here to find trouble!¡±
¡°Little Yuan!¡± The moment he saw Su Yuan, Pei Xifan¡¯s expression was one of shock. He quickly helped Bai Yurou up from the ground. He had been too focused on following the waiter to the private room. The road to the hot pot restaurant was narrow and there were many people. He and Bai Yurou were walking one after the other, so he had no idea what had happened behind them. By the time he heard the sound, Bai Yurou had already fallen to the ground.
Chapter 160 - 160 Helpless, Pitiful, and Embarrassed
160 Helpless, Pitiful, and Embarrassed
¡°It hurts, brother Xifan. I think I fell and hurt myself. Is my leg broken? my head hurts too. Doctor, please help me!¡± Bai Yurou¡¯s face was pale as she wailed in pain.
When someone fell, the manager, waiters, and customers in the store were immediately rmed.
The store manager and waiters rushed over in a panic and negotiated with Bai Yurou and Pei Xifan. They discussed whether to send the man to the hospital or help him up to rest.
The surrounding customers also began to discuss, and some even took out their phones to take videos.
!!
¡°Don¡¯t take photos, don¡¯t take photos. She pushed me on purpose. Call the police and arrest her!¡± Bai Yurou covered her face with one hand and pointed out Su Yuan with the other.
Everyone¡¯s camera was pointed at Su Yuan.
¡°It¡¯s not like that.¡± Xu Yingying held the manuscript and exined, ¡°We didn¡¯t push her. She stepped on my manuscript. My friend only squatted down to pick up the manuscript. We didn¡¯t push her at all!¡± As she spoke, she took out the manuscript with the ck footprints and showed it to everyone.
The crowd looked at each other, then turned the camera back to Bai Yurou¡¯s face.
¡°If you didn¡¯t push me, how could I have fallen? I¡¯m here to eat, do I have to fall to feel better?¡± Bai Yurou sobbed as tears seeped through the gaps between her fingers.
¡°I was passing by today and identally stepped on her things, so she pushed me. What if it was someone else? Was she going to take revenge on anyone who stepped on her things? Is there still anyw? I want to call the police!¡±
The onlookers thought about it and felt that what he said was right. Who would be so free to fall down for fun? Everyone¡¯s expression changed.
Su Yuan had pushed someone. This was already very certain, because the customers nearby had seen it. A few people who were closer to Su Yuan quietly took a few steps back, as if they were afraid that they would break something of Su Yuan¡¯s and get revenge.
¡°No matter what, you can¡¯t just push her directly. She didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Can¡¯t you just talk things out? So violent!
¡°Yeah, no one meant to guess your things. You were the one who kept them and dropped them on the ground. But it was wrong to push people. Apologize.
¡°It¡¯s useless to say so much now. We should quickly send her to the hospital for a checkup. What if she really fell and broke her leg?¡±
The surrounding guests started to discuss one after another, and all of them pointed their fingers at Su Yuan.
The two little girls were surrounded by a group of people, looking helpless, pitiful, and embarrassed.
Xu Yingying wished that she could open her mouth a few more times and take turns exining to the people around her. However, even if she did open her mouth a few more times, it would probably not be as loud as Bai Yurou¡¯s crying.
¡°Little Yuan, Yurou is your younger sister. How could you do this to her?¡± Pei Xifan suddenly rushed over with an angry expression.
¡°That¡¯s right, Yurou was in the wrong at your birthday party, but you have to think about her. She¡¯s only 17 years old. It¡¯s normal for her to be scared in that kind of situation. Don¡¯t me everything on her!
¡°We didn¡¯t know you would be here. If we knew you woulde to this hot pot restaurant, we definitely wouldn¡¯t havee. That piece of paper just happened to float to Yurou¡¯s feet. She was walking forward normally and didn¡¯t notice it. What¡¯s so strange about stepping on it identally? You, on the other hand, pushed her directly! Su Yuan, why is your heart so vicious?¡±
Su Yuan had embarrassed him time and time again, and Pei Xifan had been suppressing his anger for a long time. Previously, he had only suppressed it because Su Yuan was smart and could help him, but now there was no need to. The Bai Yurou that he had thought was only good at acting spoiled coulde up with a proposal that was not inferior to Su Yuan¡¯s. What was even rarer was that Bai Yurou was willing to take the initiative to befriend him and provide him with such a good opportunity to make aeback. Just this point alone made Bai Yurou ten thousand times more considerate than Su Yuan! He had always liked Bai Yurou more. Under such circumstances, he would definitely side with Bai Yurou and add insult to injury with Su Yuan.
As expected, when Bai Yurou heard Pei Xifan¡¯s words, a subtle smile appeared on her pitiful face. However, the smile disappeared quickly and she started crying even more miserably.
¡°Big Brother Xifan, don¡¯t say anymore. You know that big sister likes you, but you¡¯re still speaking up for me. Big sister will hate me even more if you do this. How do you want us to get along in the future?¡±
F*ck! Such a huge amount of information was thrown into the crowd without any warning. The two sisters fell in love with the same man at the same time! This was a plot that only existed in television dramas!
The people who were filming the video even gave a few close-ups of the person involved. Was today¡¯s not trafficing!
Xu Yingying was shocked by the thickness of Bai Yurou¡¯s and Pei Xifan¡¯s skin.
Chapter 161 - 161 Video Evidence
161 Video Evidence
At this moment, two uniformed police officers arrived at the hot pot restaurant. ¡°Who called the police just now?¡±
Bai Yurou quickly raised her hand and pointed at Su Yuan. ¡°Officer, she pushed me down on purpose.¡±
The two police officers looked at Su Yuan. Su Yuan was calm and was about to speak. A man in a ck suit suddenly squeezed through the crowd and said, ¡°Officer, it¡¯s not what she said. I have a video.¡±
The man in the ck suit stepped forward and handed the phone to the police. Then he turned around and said to the onlookers, ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by her. Thisdy didn¡¯t push her at all. She fell down on her own. I saw everything.¡±
!!
Bai Yurou, who had been crying her heart out, suddenly stopped. Her face was full of questions. ¡°Who are you, Sir?¡±
The surrounding crowd was in an uproar. She fell down? Why did she do that? What was going on? Theplexity of the whole incident was far beyond the imagination of the crowd. They looked at each other, then at Bai Yurou, then at Su Yuan, and finally, at the man in the ck suit.
¡°Officer, I was sitting here with my friend just now.¡± The man pointed to a small table near the corridor. ¡°This youngdy was sitting very close to me, so I should be the first one to discover their argument.¡±
The police had not seen the video evidence yet, but from the way the other party spoke, he knew that he was a reliable witness. He said, ¡°Continue.¡±
The man thought about it for a few seconds, then suddenly ran to the door of the store and wriggled in. He was clearly imitating Bai Yurou¡¯s way of walking.
At this time,ughter came from the crowd.
Then, the man in the suit turned around and said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯tugh, I¡¯m reenacting the crime.¡±
The person who was snickering immediately pulled a long face.
¡°Officer, this hotpot restaurant is only a small path. Thisdy¡¯s manuscripts were basically all on the side of the table, not in the middle of the road.¡±
The man in the suit pointed at the spot where Su Yuan and Bai Yurou had their argument. It was at least three steps away from where he was standing.
This time, the crowd finally understood. Bai Yurou had intentionally walked over to Su Yuan¡¯s table and stepped on the manuscript. She had done it on purpose! This time, the way everyone looked at her changed.
Pei Xifan did not notice the argument behind him. Now that he was exposed, he realized that Bai Yurou had not followed him at all. When he turned around, she was indeed not behind him. Instead, she had run to a seat by the window. So, Bai Yurou had walked over by herself.
Bai Yurou quickly tried to defend herself. ¡°It¡¯s not like that. She was the one who pushed me. My clothes are so dirty and the ground is so hard. It¡¯ll hurt if I fall. Am I sick? Fell down on my own?¡±
The man in the suit did not continue. Instead, he pointed at the phone. ¡°I¡¯ve recorded the entire process. You can take a look.¡±
The police officer opened the video, and the noise came from the phone. The video, which was dozens of seconds long, was finished very quickly. The video was very clear, and it was just as the man had said. Su Yuan did not even touch Bai Yurou, she fell on her own when she leaned back. The police officer had alreadye to a conclusion and returned the phone to the man. Without even looking at Bai Yurou, he turned to Su Yuan and said solemnly, ¡°Miss, if you want to sue her for fraud, you can contact us at any time. We¡¯ll testify for you.¡± After that, the two police officers looked at Bai Yurou with serious expressions. ¡°Miss, it¡¯s a fraud to scam someone in public. We have the right to take you back to the police station for criticism and education.¡±
Bai Yurou was stunned and stopped crying.
¡°No, officer, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding!¡± Pei Xifan saw that things were not looking good and immediately stood up to smooth things over. ¡°They¡¯re biological sisters. How can this be a scam? You¡¯re being a little too serious.¡±
Xu Yingying said angrily, ¡°Bah! Why didn¡¯t you guys admit that it was a misunderstanding before the police arrived? Police officer, is a rtive an exception to a crime like fraud?¡±
¡°No,¡± the police replied.
Xu Yingying said, ¡°Then hurry up and take her away to educate her. This person has evil intentions. She¡¯s trying to harm my Little Yuan every day. This isn¡¯t the first time something like this has happened!¡±
¡°No, no, no, don¡¯t arrest me. I didn¡¯t break thew. You can¡¯t arrest me just because I teased my sister. Just you wait, you¡¯ll regret this!¡± The person who had been crying and acting pitiful, saying that she was in pain everywhere, suddenly jumped up and ran out of the hot pot restaurant at an extremely fast speed.
¡°Hey! Stop!¡± The two police officers hurriedly chased after her.
Pei Xifan only reacted after a long time. He looked at Su Yuan and chased after her.
Chapter 162 - 162 Kill That Dog!
162 Kill That Dog!
The onlookers were shocked, they originally thought it was some big gossip, but in the end, it was just a greedy sister who came to scam her sister.
The farce ended, and everyone dispersed.
Su Yuan and Xu Yingying also returned to their seats.
¡°Yingying, your manuscript is dirty.¡± Su Yuan said guiltily. The manuscript that Bai Yurou had stepped on now had arge, ck shoe print. The shoe print was covered in oil and glistened. Su Yuan tried to wipe it, but the more she wiped, the more it dirtied, so she decided not to.
!!
¡°Aiya, it¡¯s fine. This is only the first draft!¡± Xu Yingying took the manuscript back, folded it in half, and put it back in her bag. ¡°I can redraw it. But you, don¡¯t take Bai Yurou¡¯s matter to heart. I think there¡¯s something wrong with her brain!¡±
¡°What happened?¡± As soon as Gu Qin came back, he found that the atmosphere in the hot pot restaurant was a little strange. Before he left, the shop was quite lively. ¡°Why was it so quiet now?¡±
Xu Yingying rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Where have you been? You weren¡¯t here when we needed you. What¡¯s the point of youing back now?¡±
Gu Qin was stunned by the scolding and quickly asked for more details.
Xu Yingying told him everything that had happened.
After Gu Qin heard this, he got up and ran out without saying anything.
¡°Hey! Where are you going?¡± Xu Yingying¡¯s reaction was fast, and she pulled him back.
¡°I¡¯m going to kill that dog!¡± Gu Qin had long found Pei Xifan an an eyesore, and when he thought about how Little Yuan had dated him before, he was even angrier!
Su Yuan poured him a cup of tea and said, ¡°He¡¯s long gone, what¡¯s there to be angry about?¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you angry at them for saying that about you?¡± Gu Qin asked.
¡°I¡¯m angry.¡± Su Yuan picked up a piece of fried peanut and put it in her mouth. ¡°But getting angry won¡¯t solve anything. Besides, aren¡¯t the police already on the chase?¡±
Gu Qinyi raised his head and finished his cup of tea.
The dishes were served. Other than the small episode with Bai Yurou, Su Yuan enjoyed the hotpot quite a lot.
When they left, the manager of the hot pot restaurant even waived their drinks and gave them a discount to express his apology. The three of them were quite happy.
Before she walked out of the hotpot restaurant, Su Yuan took a look at where the man in the suit was sitting and realized that they had to pay the bill as well.
The three strong men sat on the small stools, feeling as if the stools would break at any moment.
The man in the suit was very alert. He noticed Su Yuan¡¯s gaze and raised his head, meeting her eyes.
Su Yuan could clearly feel that the man in the suit seemed to be a little afraid of her and quickly looked away. He seemed to be a little guilty, but he quickly calmed down. She never expected Mo Ting¡¯s bodyguard to be so cute.
Su Yuan smiled at the man, thanking him for his help earlier.
The man in the suit did not expect Su Yuan to smile at him, so he was stunned and his face turned red.
After Su Yuan and the other two left, the man in the suit watched them enter the elevator through the ss. He then took out his phone and made a call. ¡°Assistant Fu, Madam is already downstairs. She took the elevator in the center. That¡¯s right, Madam loved hotpot and the one who was enjoying it was President Mo. Madam liked the bottom of a pot with red oil the most. She ordered medium spicy and her favorite dishes were coriander, tripe, tiger skin, chicken feet, beef tendons, snowkes, beef, and hand-cut mutton.¡±
After leaving the mall, Xu Yingying rubbed her round belly and suggested another round to find a ce to vent her negative energy.
¡°Where do you want to go?¡± Su Yuan looked at Xu Yingying.
Xu Yingying felt a little embarrassed, so she told him a ce.
The ck Maybach was parked at the side of the street opposite the mall.
Fu Wen saw that Su Yuan and the others were about to take a taxi. ¡°President Mo?¡±
Su Yuan and the other two got into the taxi. The night of City A was brightly lit by the colorful neon lights. She sat in the back seat by the window and lowered the window. She stuck her head out and quietly looked at the night sky. The summer night breeze was very cool, and it felt veryfortable when it blew on his face. She looked up at the night sky and could vaguely see the stars. She had lived such afortable life for a long time.
¡°Follow me,¡± Mo Ting said.
Su Yuan and the other two got into the taxi. The night of a city was brightly lit by the colorful neon lights. She sat in the back seat by the window and lowered the window. She stuck her head out and quietly looked at the night sky. The summer night breeze was very cool, and it felt veryfortable when it blew on his face. She looked up at the night sky and could vaguely see the stars. She had lived such afortable life for a long time. Su Yuan was probably too absorbed in the night that she did not notice the Maybach following behind her.
¡°President Mo, Madam seems to be very happy.¡±
Mo Ting had already noticed his little girl sticking her head out of the window like she had never seen anything before. She squinted her eyes in joy at everything she saw, making him feel a little sad. It was just a hotpot and she was already so happy. She had never smiled so happily when she saw him. Mo Ting¡¯s heart felt a little wronged.
Chapter 163 - 163 Staying Out All Night
163 Staying Out All Night
After enjoying the breeze for a while, Su Yuan finally remembered that she had to report to her mother. Mo Ting¡¯s Vi was too inconvenient. They had to take a boat home, so she decided to stay the night at Gu Qin¡¯s ce. After she sent the message, she reminded Xu Yingying to send one home too.
¡°Why do I feel like you two have been nning this for a long time?¡± Gu Qin said helplessly.
The car arrived at its destination very quickly, the most lively nightclub in City A, Mix.
The three of them had just reached the entrance of the nightclub when they heard deafening heavy metal drums.
Xu Yingying was so excited that she started dancing to the music.
¡°We haven¡¯t even entered yet, what¡¯s the hurry?¡± Su Yuan smiled and nudged Xu Yingying.
Xu Yingying hugged Su Yuan and kissed her. ¡°Little Yuan, I¡¯m so happy. Ever since high school, I¡¯ve always hoped to go to a nightclub. I love you so much!¡±
The two of them walked in front, hand in hand, with Gu Qin following behind. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re still underaged. Do you really want to go in?¡±
¡°Who said we¡¯re underaged? What nonsense are you spouting? You¡¯re the underaged one. Your entire family is underaged!¡± Xu Yingying retorted angrily. She had been waiting for a chance toe to the nightclub, so she could not let Gu Qin ruin it. ¡°I¡¯ll pay you guys, okay? Don¡¯t you dare spoil my mood!¡± After she finished speaking, she took out her wallet.
Su Yuan held her hand. ¡°You don¡¯t have to. I¡¯ll treat you.¡±
¡°Little Yuan.¡± Gu Qin looked at Su Yuan unhappily. Why was she following in the mess?
Su Yuan pulled on Gu Qin¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°Don¡¯t act like a retired leader. We¡¯re all adults. What¡¯s wrong withing to nightclubs? Besides, did you forget that I¡¯ve danced in a bar before?¡±
Gu Qin asked, ¡°How is that the same? K Bar is very clean, but this night club is very messy.¡±
Su Yuan¡¯s dancing job was found by Gu Qin, and the ones that he had his eyes on were naturally clean, without any messy business or illegal activities. But it was hard to say for the nightclubs.
Gu Qin was afraid that once he did it, he would not be able to control it in the future. What if the two little girls went wild and ran to the nightclub for no reason?
¡°If you really don¡¯t want to go, I¡¯ll go in with Yingying to feel the atmosphere. Do you feel more at ease following us, or do you want to wait outside?¡± Su Yuan said.
Since the little girl had said so, it was obvious that they had to go in. Gu Qin had no choice. ¡°After we go in, you have to stay with me. Even if you go to the toilet, you have to tell me. I¡¯ll go with you, understand?¡±
¡°I know, you¡¯re really a nagging old man!¡± The two of them said in unison.
After buying the tickets at the entrance, the three of them each received a glowing bracelet.
¡°Wow, what¡¯s this for? It¡¯s even glowing!¡± Xu Yingying said excitedly.
Su Yuan almostughed to death at Xu Yingying¡¯s ignorant look, and the three of them quickly disappeared into Mix¡¯s entrance.
After Fu Wen parked his car, he followed Mo Ting to Mix¡¯s entrance. Looking at the young people around them who were dressed in cool clothes and had colorful hair, the two of them in suits and leather shoes looked a little out of ce.
¡°President Mo, do you want to go in?¡± Fu Wen asked.
Mo Ting nced at his watch, it was already past 22am. He furrowed his brows and asked, ¡°How long do you think she¡¯ll be here till?¡±
Fu Wen thought for a moment and did not dare to speak. It was already past 10 pm, But for young people who came to nightclubs, the night had just begun, and they would have to y until the early morning. He felt that President Mo¡¯s limit was 12am. If the Madam did not leave the club by 12am, would President Mo get his bodyguards to go in and get her?
¡®Madam looks quite happy today. It¡¯s not good to do this¡¡¯
Just as Fu Wen was about to say something to persuade President Mo, Mo Ting¡¯s phone rang. It was a message from Aunt Du, [Sir, Madam sent a message to the old Madam saying that she won¡¯t be going back to the vi tonight. She¡¯ll be sleeping at her ssmate¡¯s house.]
Mo Ting¡¯s face immediately darkened.
¡®It¡¯s finished!¡¯ Fu Wen¡¯s heart skipped a beat.
Mo Ting had already started walking toward Mix.
¡
¡°Let¡¯s go to the booth.¡± Gu Qin had a good friend who worked here, and since it was not the weekend, the ce was not too hot, so he helped them find a big booth. The location was very good, and he could see the entire stage.
¡°Wow, so this is what a nightclub is like!¡± After Xu Yingying entered the club, she was in a state of excitement. At this time, the big bag she was carrying was in the way. She simply threw the bag to Gu Qin, tidied her clothes, and got up to rush to the dance floor.
Luckily, Su Yuan reacted quickly and pulled her back. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the booth to have a drink and warm up. We¡¯ll goter.¡±
Xu Yingying felt that it made sense, so she obediently followed Su Yuan to the booth.
Chapter 164 - 164 Brother Mo
164 Brother Mo
Outside the dance floor, Fu Wen was speaking to Mo Ting in a loud voice, ¡°President Mo! They said that all the seats have been reserved, and only the bar counter has space.¡±
This was something that could not be helped, this Mix was not a business under EL. Fu Wen had wanted to spend more money to buy a booth, but was informed by the staff that a mysterious guest would be present today. The booths were all full, so he did not have to spend money.
Mo Ting furrowed his brows, ¡°Where¡¯s Little Yuan?¡±
¡°In the booth.¡±
Mo Ting looked at Fu Wen with a look that said, ¡°Wasn¡¯t everything already fully booked? How did Madam get in?¡±
Mo Ting¡¯s eyes narrowed as he found a seat where he could see Su Yuan and sat down.
Fu Wen led Mo Ting inside. The night club¡¯s air quality was bad, it reeked of perfume, alcohol, and sweat. If one smelled too much of it, it was easy to get dizzy. There were not many people at the bar counter. After all, everyone liked to be on the dance floor.
On the dance floor, many people were dancing passionately in an ambiguous manner. Mo Ting only took one nce before he looked away.
Fu Wen pointed to where Su Yuan was.
Mo Ting looked over. The seat was a lot higher than the dance floor, it was right above the dance floor. Su Yuan¡¯s booth was in another corner, and the adjacent booth was empty. Mo Ting felt relieved. He could not sit in that booth, otherwise, Little Yuan would be able to see him the moment she turned her head.
¡
¡°Little Yuan, let¡¯s go and dance!¡± Xu Yingying pulled Su Yuan to the dance floor.
¡°Hey, wait!¡± Gu Qin pulled the two of them back and pointed to a small area on the dance floor. ¡°The two of you can only move around in this position. You must let me see you at all times.¡±
¡°I know, I know.¡± Xu Yingying was annoyed by his nagging, so she gave him a perfunctory reply and walked out.
Su Yuan patted Gu Qin¡¯s shoulder and consoled him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take good care of her.¡±
The dance floor was full of people. Xu Yingying did not know how to dance, so she could only learn from the others. However, she could not find someone to take her away. She felt awkward, and after a while, her face turned red. She was afraid of beingughed at, so she stopped and stood still.
Su Yuan noticed Xu Yingying¡¯s embarrassment, so she walked behind her and wrapped her arms around her waist. She whispered in her ear, ¡°Follow my rhythm and move.¡±
Xu Yingying was stunned. She did not understand what Su Yuan meant, but soon, she felt Su Yuan leading her to twist and turn, and the two of them became one with the music.
The feeling of depression disappeared in an instant, and Xu Yingying said excitedly, ¡°Little Yuan, you¡¯re so good at twisting.¡±
Su Yuan chuckled. ¡°Count the beat in your heart and move ording to your heart. Don¡¯t hold back. No one will say anything no matter how you dance.¡± After she finished speaking, she let go of Xu Yingying¡¯s waist.
Xu Yingying slowly found the feeling, and the more they danced, the more addicted they became.
At the same time, the background music was changed to a more restless heavy metal song, and the dance floor weed the first climax of the night.
Everyone¡¯s attention was focused on the center of the dance floor, so no one noticed a group of business people in formal suits who had just entered the door. The man in the lead seemed to have some problems with his legs. He walked with a limp.
When the manager saw them, he greeted them with a smile. ¡°President Mo, the seat you wanted has been reserved for you. I¡¯ll bring you there now.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Mo Yi repliedzily, then his gaze swept across the dance floor. In the crowd, he immediately saw Su Yuan¡¯s alluring dance.
Su Yuan was wearing a pastel pink suit today, which was the kind that was tight at the waist. Her top was a little short, and as she moved her arms, her slender and white waist would be exposed from time to time.
Mo Yi stood on the spot for a long time before he slowly walked to his seat. He had reserved a whole row of seats, and Su Yuan¡¯s was in a corner. Only Gu Qin was sitting there, so he didn¡¯t attract Mo Yi¡¯s attention. After Mo Yi took his seat, the bartender hurriedly opened up all the drinks on the table, but Mo Yi only asked the bartender to pour them into two sses. Although he had booked a row of seats, he was actually the only one sitting there. The bodyguards behind him all had their hands behind their backs and surrounded Mo Yi. They looked very imposing, just like the mafia bosses out on patrol in the past.
The assistant took out a cigar and handed it to Mo Yi, then turned to ask the manager, ¡°How¡¯s today¡¯s goods?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, President Mo!¡± the managerughed in a ttering manner. ¡°I guarantee you¡¯ll be satisfied!¡± With that, he turned around and left. After a while, he returned with six girls with big breasts.
The girls¡¯ faces were filled with excited smiles. The manager had told them that as long as they could serve this master well, they would not have to worry about food and clothing in the future. They had thought that the person they were serving was an old man, but it turned out to be a handsome man!
¡°Brother Mo!¡± All the girls called out sweetly at the same time.
Chapter 165 - 165 Publicly Insulting
165 Publicly Insulting
¡°Serve President Mo well, do you understand?¡± The manager instructed.
The girls responded with a smile. Mo Yi lifted his eyes and scanned all the girls, then took a puff of his cigar and slowly closed his eyes.
¡°This is what you meant by ¡®definitely satisfied¡¯?¡± The assistant asked angrily.
The manager immediately nodded and bowed. ¡°President Mo, President Mo, the checks have been too strict recently. These are the best we can find.¡±
¡°Good my ass! I think you don¡¯t want to open this nightclub anymore. Don¡¯t you know who President Mo is? Don¡¯t even think about opening a nightclub in the whole of China, let alone in City A!¡± The assistant shouted.
The manager was a middle-aged man, but he was scolded by Mo Yi, a young man in his 20s, for half a day, and even had to apologize.
¡°Alright, just leave two behind.
¡°If not, people will say that I¡¯m a bully,¡± Mo Yiughed evilly.
The manager felt as if he had been granted amnesty. The assistant asked the two girls with the biggest breasts to stay, and the others were driven away. The two girls did not look too old, but their breasts were really big, and the white t-shirts they wore were about to burst. The two girls snuggled up to Mo Yi¡¯s side.
Mo Yi chuckled as he hugged ady with each arm, ¡°He looks ordinary, but he¡¯s quite good at dealing with things.¡± When he was touching the two big-breasted girls, the manager came back with a man in a hat.
¡°President Mo.¡± The person called out to Mo Yi.
Mo Yi raised his head and red at the person who had just arrived, his face filled with an expression that said ¡®You¡¯ve f*ckinge at the right time.¡¯ Then, he unhappily removed his hand from the girl¡¯s cor and sat up straight, ¡°If you¡¯re here, sit down!¡±
The man sat down opposite Mo Yi, and his assistant pushed the ss of wine he had poured in front of him. The entire ss of golden wine spilled out when the assistant pushed it, soaking a spot on the table.
¡°The punishment for beingte.¡± Mo Yiughed evilly.
The man looked at the ss and remained silent for a while. Then, he picked up the ss and drank it up. His actions were Swift and clean, and the two girls in Mo Yi¡¯s arms cheered.
Mo Yi pushed the two girls away in disgust. The two girls were caught off guard and knelt down at Zhang Yi¡¯s feet. The two of them looked up and met Zhang Yi¡¯s dark eyes. They could not help but exim, ¡°Y-you¡¯re Zhang Yi!¡±
The assistant red at the two girls and made a gesture to silence them. The two girls were so scared that they ran away.
¡°There¡¯s no one else, why don¡¯t you take off your hat?¡± Mo Yi said.
Zhang Yi did not hesitate and took off his hat, revealing a handsome face.
Mo Yiughed, ¡°I love to see you in a bad mood ..¡±
¡°What will it take for President Mo to let me go?¡± Zhang Yi looked at Mo Yi.
Mo Yizily leaned back on the sofa and sniffed the cigar in his hand, ¡°When I¡¯m done ying, I¡¯ll naturally let you go.¡±
¡°You!¡± Zhang Yi¡¯s handsome face was suppressing his anger, and his hands, which were hidden in his sleeves, were clenched into fists.
He was born in a remote mountain in the South. He had been studying hard so that he could one day walk out of the mountain and live an ordinary life.
Three years ago, he had been admitted to a second-tier University in A city. In order to earn money for his tuition and living expenses, he had done all the jobs that he could find on campus, and as a result, he had met many teachers. He was good-looking and had a sweet mouth, so the teachers in the school would often introduce him to work. By ident, he came into contact with the print modeling industry and then entered it.
Zhang Yi was able to walk out of the mountains and enter the entertainment industry because of God¡¯s blessing. He was very handsome. His face had a high degree of flexibility, and he could easily control any character and style. He was simply born to be an actor.
After working as a print model for a while, he was favored by his current manager and entered the entertainment industry. Later, he stood out in an outdoor reality show and appeared in everyone¡¯s sight, bing a popr A-list young man in the entertainment industry.
¡°Are you sure? Are youing here on your own, or do I have a way to make youe?¡± Mo Yi stared at Zhang Yi with a face full of interest. From the first time he saw this boy, his heart had been restless, and he couldn¡¯t get rid of that feeling.
Zhang Yi had also fulfilled his wish of many years. After leaving the mountains, he had also earned a lot of money. If he had not met Mo Yi, his life would have been perfect.
¡°Are you sure? Are youing here on your own, or do I have a way to make youe?¡± Mo Yi stared at Zhang Yi with a face full of interest. From the first time he saw this boy, his heart had been restless, and he couldn¡¯t get rid of that feeling. His appearance was too much to his liking.
With that in mind, Mo Yi suddenly reached out and touched Zhang Yi¡¯s face. By the time Zhang Yi reacted to Ali, it was already toote.
As a man, it was an insult to him to be teased by another man in public! Who knew, before his fist could evennd on Mo Yi, he was already pinned down on the sofa by Mo Yi¡¯s bodyguards.
Chapter 166 - 166 Special Program
166 Special Program
Mo Yiughed, ¡°Silly, do you think you can hurt me? You¡¯d better save your energy to think about what I just said. EL Entertainment is so good, and if youe, I¡¯ll make you the Best Actor. Do you know what it means to be the Best Actor? You can earn a lot of money. Don¡¯t you have a sister in the mountains? Bring her out as well.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you dare touch my sister!¡± Zhang Yi roared in anger, but his voice waspletely drowned out by the noisy screams.
The bodyguards held him down tightly, and Zhang Yi could not move at all. He was like a fish on the chopping board, waiting to be ughtered. His eyes were filled with despair.
Mo Yi seemed to have heard something interesting. He moved closer to Zhang Yi and used his index finger to caress Zhang Yi¡¯s brows, his eyes filled with unconcealed desire. He could not help but kiss Zhang Yi on the forehead.
!!
¡°You¡¯re so pretty, little baby. Do you know what happened to thest person who went against my will?¡±
¡
¡°President Mo, Third Uncle is here.¡± As soon as Fu Wen received the news, he immediately notified Mo Ting.
Mo Ting furrowed his brows as he searched for Su Yuan on the dance floor. Seeing that she was still dancing with Xu Yingying, he finally rxed, ¡°What is he doing here?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not sure, he brought bodyguards and no one else.¡±
Mo Ting looked over at Mo Yi¡¯s seat. Mo Yi¡¯s seat was quite a distance away from Su Yuan¡¯s seat. In order to keep Su Yuan within his line of sight without being discovered, he sat in a more secluded spot. With his field of vision restricted and the bodyguards surrounding the booth, he couldn¡¯t see where Mo Yi was.
¡°Ever since you broke his legsst time, he¡¯s been wanting to bring a team of mercenaries with him whenever he goes out.¡± Fu Wen took a sip of wine and ridiculed.
¡°President Mo, should we do something?¡± Fu Wen suddenly asked.
Mo Ting thought about it for a moment. Last time at the ceremony, Mo Yi did not see Su Yuan¡¯s face, so he did not think she was here for him. He raised his wrist to look at the time. It was almost 12 o ¡®clock. ¡°Little Yuan, isn¡¯t it time to go home?¡±
Hearing this, Fu Wen was stunned and thought, ¡°What¡¯s with this nagging and worried old father¡¯s tone? President Mo, she is your wife, not your daughter! Hey! Wake up!¡±
¡°Oh, President Mo, why don¡¯t you send a message to remind the Madam?¡± Fu Wen suggested.
Hearing this, Mo Ting felt that it made sense. He immediately pulled out his phone and started typing on WeChat. But, 10 minutes passed.
¡°President Mo, have you sent out the message?¡±
¡°No,¡± Mo Ting replied.
¡°Is there a problem¡?¡±
Mo Ting pursed his lips and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say.¡±
Fu Wen was thinking to himself, ¡®Why is he the one who¡¯s tired when the president is in love?¡¯
¡°You can say some unimportant things and then ask Madam what she¡¯s doing now. For example, [I¡¯ve been in a meeting all day and I¡¯m a little tired. I haven¡¯t seen you in two days. How have you been? I bought supper, do you want to eat together?]¡±
¡°This way, it can express that I¡¯ve been thinking about you, and at the same time, I¡¯ve also sent out an invitation. No matter which of these three questions Madam answers to, you can continue to ask her when she¡¯sing home.¡±
Mo Ting looked at Fu Wen in apletely different light as Fu Wen lowered his head shyly. He then heard President Mo say, ¡°If you¡¯re so good at dating, why are you single?¡±
Fu Wen thought again, ¡®Yes, you¡¯re so powerful! You¡¯re so good at tricking a wife intoing home and showing off!¡¯
Mo Ting followed Fu Wen¡¯s instructions and sent out the edited message. Afterwards, he stared at Su Yuan on the dance floor.
A minute passed, three minutes passed, ten minutes passed, and Su Yuan was still dancing on the dance floor, not affected by the news at all.
Mo Ting turned around and looked coldly at Fu Wen.
¡°Madam probably didn¡¯t take her phone!¡± Fu Wen smiled awkwardly.
At this moment, the music suddenly stopped, and the lights went out. In the face of the sudden darkness, the people on the dance floor set off a second wave of climax, and the screams were even louder.
Xu Yingying¡¯s phone was on her, so she pressed the button to light up the screen and mouthed to Su Yuan, ¡®I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m going back to rest.¡¯
Su Yuan nodded and pulled her in the direction of the booth.
At this moment, a dazzling light suddenly burst out on the stage. All the dancers left, and a woman with heavy makeup and an enchanting figure came on stage. ¡°For tonight¡¯s special program, my special guest, Mr. D, will randomly choose a dance partner from the audience and perform a strip dance for everyone. What do you think?¡±
¡°Alright!¡± Cheers resounded through the entire venue!
Chapter 167 - 167 Chosen
167 Chosen
Mix would have special programs irregrly, either male or female dancers, chair or pole dancing. However, this was the first time he had heard of something as exciting as a striptease. However, for nightclubs, this was not a rare thing.
Su Yuan did not take it seriously and continued to pull Xu Yingying to the edge of the dance floor. Following the woman¡¯s words, chasing light immediately started to move.
At the same time, the concentrated sound of the drums rang out, as if it was beating on people¡¯s hearts. The men and women in the arena seemed to be stimted by the drum beats, and the screams and roars almost drowned the two.
Xu Yingying probably jumped too hard just now. When she stopped, her legs felt a little weak. She was already stumbling, but in the dark, she didn¡¯t know who she tripped on.
!!
¡°Aiya!¡±
Su Yuan only felt her hand tighten, and she was pulled back half a step by Xu Yingying.
At this moment, the drum beats suddenly stopped, and chasing light just happened to hit Xu Yingying¡¯s body.
Instantly, cheers and screams rose and fell.
Xu Yingying seemed to have been nailed to the spot. She stood there in a daze, not daring to look at herself at all.
Su Yuan turned around. Because the two of them were very close, half of the beam of light had hit her.
¡°Bang!¡± Mo Ting mmed the ss in his hand onto the bar counter and said, ¡°Call the person in.¡± Then, she stood up and walked toward Su Yuan.
The continuous noise in the room had upied Su Yuan¡¯s senses. She shouted to talk to Xu Yingying, but she could not even hear herself. Xu Yingying just stared at her with a face full of fear, holding her hand tightly. Sweat filled their hands, slippery and wet.
Su Yuan turned around to look at the man in the mask on stage. The man was wearing a light blue sweater and jeans. He was tall and slender. How could he do a striptease in this outfit?
She was far away from the stage, and the man seemed to be looking in their direction. However, they were too far apart, so Su Yuan could not see his eyes. However, she felt a sense of familiarity, as if she knew that person.
This kind of striptease scene needed the consent of the parties involved, right? Could they be forced?
Su Yuan retracted her gaze and pulled Xu Yingying toward the booth. ¡°Whoever wants to jump can jump, is he crazy? Stripping in public, aren¡¯t you afraid of the policeing to crack down on prostitution?¡± Su Yuan used her actions to express her rejection.
However, the men and women around them surrounded the two of them like they were ying a prank, not letting them go, and even kept making a ruckus.
Xu Yingying was still an 18-year-old girl and had never seen such a scene before. She was so scared that her whole body was trembling, and she did not dare to raise her head at all. Su Yuan held her in her arms the entire time, and her head was buried in Su Yuan¡¯s shoulder.
Suddenly, a hand appeared out of nowhere and reached for Xu Yingying¡¯s butt. Su Yuan noticed it immediately. She reached out and grabbed the hand, twisting it back with force.
¡°Ah!¡± A sudden scream attracted the attention of the surrounding people.
Su Yuan took the opportunity to quickly rush out of the dance floor with Xu Yingying in her arms. It was not easy for the two of them to get to the bottom of the booth. They only needed a few more steps before they could go back. Su Yuan asked Xu Yingying to go up first, and she followed behind.
Gu Qin was already running toward them from the booth.
At this time, a few men in ck jumped out of nowhere and blocked the two¡¯s path.
The man in ck sized the two of them up, as if he was trying to make a judgment. Then, he pointed at Su Yuan and said, ¡°She can leave, but you have to stay.¡±
Xu Yingying was so scared that her face turned pale, and she kept hiding behind Su Yuan.
¡°Why?¡± Su Yuan stood in front of Xu Yingying and asked.
¡°He chose you,¡± the man in ck said, pointing to the stage. ¡°You have to go on stage and finish your dance with him before you can leave.¡±
Xu Yingying said, ¡°That¡¯s not right. That beam of light was clearly bright.¡±
Su Yuan covered Xu Yingying¡¯s mouth and interrupted her, ¡°What if I refuse?¡±
¡°Then we have no choice but to drag you up the stage.¡± The man in ck frowned. Then, he reached out to grab Su Yuan¡¯s cor.
¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡± Su Yuan released Xu Yingying¡¯s hand. Not only did she not dodge, but she also rushed toward the man in ck and knelt down!
The man in ck, ¡°Hehe.¡±
Without a sound, the 1.9-meter tall man in ck fell to the ground with his hands over his legs.
Su Yuan stepped on the man¡¯s shoulder and kicked him to the side. Then, she pulled Xu Yingying away.
At this moment, a sharp and feminine male voice suddenly came from the front. ¡°As expected, beautiful roses have thorns.¡±
Su Yuan narrowed her eyes and looked ahead. The lights in the nightclub were dim, and she only saw him clearly when he was right in front of her. ¡°Mo Yi? Why was he here? His leg wasn¡¯t crippled?¡±
Chapter 168 - 168 Hallucinating
168 Hallucinating
Su Yuan thought about how Mo Yi did not see her face at the inauguration ceremony. Su Yuan lowered her head slightly. There was no need to reveal her identity. She took a step to the left, trying to get around Mo Yi.
Mo Yi¡¯s lips curved upwards, and he too took a step forward, blocking her path.
¡°Sir, please make way.¡± Su Yuan stopped and raised her head.
Mo Yi bent over slightly and leaned in close to Su Yuan. ¡°What if I don¡¯t let you?¡±
¡°Little Yuan, Yingying!¡± Gu Qin suddenly rushed over and blocked the two behind him, staring at Mo Yi with a guarded look. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
¡°Stop!¡± Mo Yi¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Following that, the men in ck behind him rushed forward and surrounded the three of them.
¡°What do you want to do?¡± Gu Qin asked.
Su Yuan¡¯s pupils shrank. In her previous life, she knew that Mo Yi was a bastard who liked both men and women. Countless men and women had been harmed by him! Because of this, when the news of Mo Ting killing Mo Yi was released, not only did Su Yuan not think he was cruel, she even thought Mo Yi deserved it.
Mo Yi licked the corner of his lips, his eyes darting between Gu Qin and Su Yuan¡¯s faces. ¡°Yo! I¡¯m in luck today, everyone I met is to my liking!¡±
Abnormal! Su Yuan¡¯s pupils shrank. In her previous life, she knew that Mo Yi was a bastard who liked both men and women. Countless men and women had been harmed by him! Because of this, when the news of Mo Ting killing Mo Yi was released, not only did Su Yuan not think he was cruel, she even thought Mo Yi deserved it. However, she had never expected that in this life, Mo Yi would actually set his sights on her and Gu Qin.
...
Gu Qin, of course, understood what Mo Yi meant. Because of his delicate looks, he had been harassed by men since middle school. Mo Yi¡¯s words angered him, and he threw a punch at Mo Yi, hitting his nose.
¡°Bang!¡± With a sound, two lines of blood flowed out from Mo Yi¡¯s nose.
Gu Qin¡¯s move was too fast, and all the bodyguards, including Mo Yi, took a full five seconds to react.
Su Yuan was quick to react and immediately stuffed Xu Yingying under the coffee table nearby.
The bodyguards reacted and immediately rushed over to surround Gu Qin.
For a time, the area around the booth was in chaos.
After settling Xu Yingying down, Su Yuan turned around and rushed back to help Gu Qin.
¡°Little Yuan!¡±
In the midst of themotion, Su Yuan seemed to hear someone calling her. She stopped in her tracks and looked around. The lights below the dance floor were too dim and dark, so only a bunch of heads could be seen. Su Yuan thought to herself, ¡°I¡¯m probably hearing things.¡±
Su Yuan was stopped halfway by the five bodyguards.
Gu Qin had been known as the school bully in high school and had never lost a fight. He knocked over the bodyguards in front of him in a few moves, and then chased after Mo Yi! He didn¡¯t hit anywhere else but Mo Yi¡¯s face, ¡°I¡¯m good-looking, right? Today, I¡¯ll let you see what¡¯s good-looking!¡±
...
Mo Yi¡¯s leg had not fully recovered, and he was no match for Gu Qin. After being beaten by Gu Qin, he fell to the ground with a thud, his face covered in blood, and stopped moving.
¡°He killed someone!¡±
Someone shouted, and the entire nightclub was in an uproar. There were all sorts of screams and sounds of running. It was very easy for trampling to happen in a nightclub with a lot of ck people.
Mo Ting ran against the flow of people toward Su Yuan. The little girl was right in front of him, but he could not get past her. He was extremely anxious, ¡°Where are they? Quickly turn on the lights and evacuate the crowd!¡±
Fu Wen followed behind Mo Ting to protect him as he yelled in response, ¡± ¡°Yes!¡±
In the booth, a petite figure was constantly moving between several strong bodyguards. It was one against five!
Mo Ting¡¯s heart almost stopped as he looked on. He desperately pushed the person in front of him away and rushed to his seat. At the same time, a slender figure followed behind him and jumped up.
Mo Ting thought it was Fu Wen, so he ignored him. He threw three punches in a row, knocking down the three bodyguards surrounding his baby. He then rushed behind Su Yuan, reached out, and wrapped his arms around her waist, pulling her into his embrace. At this time, his heart that had been hanging in the air for the whole night finally settled down.
Su Yuan was shocked. She thought it was an attack from the bodyguard and elbowed her back. The wailing that she had expected did not appear. Instead, arge hand wrapped around her arm and held her even tighter. ¡°Baby, it¡¯s me.¡±
The familiar voice caused Su Yuan to rx before she could even identify who it was.
When the bodyguards saw that help had arrived, they attacked even more fiercely.
...
Mo Ting hugged her tightly as he covered her eyes and whispered into her ear, ¡°Be good, don¡¯t look.¡±
Her surroundings were filled with noise and she had to shout to speak. But, for some reason, Mo Ting¡¯s voice was so clear in Su Yuan¡¯s ears, as if he could block out everything from the outside world. A strange feeling welled up in Su Yuan¡¯s heart. She did not know what it was, but she obediently closed her eyes.
Chapter 169 - 169 It’s Your Honor to Fight You
169 It¡¯s Your Honor to Fight You
Mo Ting¡¯s hand began to itch as he smiled. His little girl was finally listening to him. As a reward, he gave her a light kiss on the top of her head.
This action seemed to have angered all the bodyguards.
¡°I¡¯m besieging you, but you¡¯re in the mood to flirt. It¡¯s a great humiliation!¡±
¡°How dare you touch our boss! I¡¯ll make you walk in vertically and carry you out horizontally!
The five of them rushed forward.
Mo Ting¡¯s lips curved upwards as he picked up a ss of wine from the table beside him and threw it on the head of one of the bodyguards.
¡°I haven¡¯t fought in a long time. It¡¯s your honor to fight with you.¡±
The other four stepped on the brakes at the same time. The bodyguard who had been hit could not figure out how his head had been split open before he had even made a move.
The wine and blood mixed together, looking very terrifying. The other four bodyguards were so frightened that they stood rooted to the ground. No one dared to rush forward.
Mo Ting lifted his leg and kicked the bodyguard in the chest.
...
¡°Boom!¡± The bodyguard fell backward to the ground.
¡°Big brother!¡±
The four bodyguards surrounded Mo Ting. One of them pinched his philtrum while the others red at him.
Mo Ting carried her in his arms and gently ced her down on the seat.
Su Yuan¡¯s eyshes fluttered as she tried to open her eyes. But, Mo Ting lowered his head and ced a kiss on her eyes. ¡°Be good, it¡¯ll be over soon.¡±
Su Yuan did not dare to move.
Mo Ting chuckled, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to see dirty things.¡±
The ¡®dirty things¡¯ were so angry that their eyes almost popped out. They were bodyguards from the bodyguardpany, hired by Mo Yi to protect him. He was paid to do things, but he did not say he had to risk his life!
Mo Ting stood up straight and removed his jacket. The air conditioning in the nightclub was strong, so he was afraid the little girl would feel cold, so he ced his jacket over her. He undid his cufflinks and rolled up his sleeves, revealing his strong forearms.
The bodyguards swallowed their saliva silently. Their intuition told them that even if the four of them attacked together, they might not be able to defeat this person.
Su Yuan was not going to listen obediently. After Mo Ting stood up, she sneakily opened her eyes by a slit. After that, she saw a very domineering and beautiful scene.
...
This was Su Yuan¡¯s first time seeing Mo Ting hit someone. His actions were as cold and sharp as a de, his movements were swift and decisive.
The four bodyguards were all beaten up by him. The two bodyguards were thrown to the booth. One of them fainted on the ground, and the other ran away before he could do anything.
Su Yuan sighed in her heart. Luckily, she did not offend Big Boss Mo before. Otherwise, if they were to fight, she really would not be able to win.
At this moment, a team of bodyguards in ck suddenly rushed into the nightclub. All the lights in the nightclub were turned on, and the entire venue was as bright as day.
It was only then that Su Yuan noticed that the man with the mask on the stage had alsoe to the booth seat and was helping Gu Qin deal with the bodyguards.
¡°Gu Qin!¡± Su Yuan called out.
Hearing Su Yuan¡¯s call, Gu Qin kicked the bodyguard in front of him out of his seat and ran to Su Yuan¡¯s side in a huff.
¡°Are you alright?¡±
Seeing that she was holding a men¡¯s suit, Gu Qin frowned and was about to ask.
¡°Little Yuan.¡±
Gu Qin saw an unfamiliar man¡¯s hand suddenly on Su Yuan¡¯s shoulder, and he looked up.
...
As they looked at each other, several de lights and sword shadows shed in their eyes.
¡°This is?¡±
Mo Ting pulled Su Yuan into his embrace and asked gently.
Gu Qin¡¯s expression was calm, but he stared at Su Yuan as if he was questioning her in silence.
Su Yuan¡¯s head was getting bigger, ¡°He, he¡¯s¡¡±
¡°Little Yuan, how are you? Are you hurt?¡± Xu Yingying¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind her.
He was simply a savior! Su Yuan quickly turned around.
They saw that the man in the mask hade behind them and helped Xu Yingying out.
Xu Yingying¡¯s face was full of tears, and she looked extremely pitiful.
Su Yuan quickly pushed Mo Ting away and walked over to Xu Yingying, ¡°I¡¯m fine, and I¡¯m not hurt. Don¡¯t cry.¡±
Xu Yingying hugged Su Yuan, tears streaming down her face. ¡°It¡¯s too scary. I, I don¡¯t want toe to nightclubs anymore!¡±
...
Su Yuan patted her back and turned to look at the masked man.
As they got closer, that familiar feeling came back again. Su Yuan asked subconsciously, ¡°Have we met before?¡±
Mo Ting and Gu Qin both looked at the masked man with hostility.
Zhang Yi was stunned for a moment before lowering his head to avoid Su Yuan¡¯s gaze. He adjusted his mask and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m here to help. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± With that, he turned around to leave.
However, the moment he turned around, Su Yuan suddenly took off his mask.
Zhang Yi took a deep breath, and his extremely handsome face was exposed to everyone.
Chapter 170 - 170 Violent Tendency
170 Violent Tendency
¡°Zhang Yi!¡± Su Yuan was shocked. ¡°F*ck! Why would this scumbag appear here? Why?¡±
She subconsciously pulled Xu Yingying behind her, trying to block her view.
Was this some kind of damned destiny? The scumbag who caused Xu Yingying to get depression andmit suicide in her previous life had actually appeared in front of her again. Su Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up.
Many people on the dance floor were looking at the booth, and of course, they saw Zhang Yi. It was hard not to recognize a new star in the entertainment industry with such a charming face. While everyone was surprised, they didn¡¯t forget to take out their phones and take pictures excitedly.
Zhang Yi¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of panic. He quickly put on his hat and retreated to the corner of the booth, using the shadow to cover his body.
¡°Little Yuan.¡± Realizing that Su Yuan was staring at Zhang Yi, Xu Yingying shook her hand.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Yuan thought that Xu Yingying felt sympathy for Zhang Yi after seeing him for the first time. Her voice was a little sharp, which scared Xu Yingying.
¡°You¡you¡¯re hurting me a little.¡±
Only then did Su Yuane back to her senses and realize that she had lost herposure. She quickly let go and turned back to look at Gu Qin. ¡°Brother Gu Qin, can you please send Yingying home?¡±
¡°What about you?¡±
Su Yuan said, ¡°I¡¯m good.¡±
¡°She has me.¡± Mo Ting walked behind Su Yuan. Even though he did not put his arm around her shoulders like before, he still exuded a protective aura. Gu Qin couldn¡¯t help but suspect the rtionship between them.
¡°Little Yuan, he¡¯s the uncle you mentioned who¡¯s a fifth?¡±
Mo Ting was stunned. Five? Uncle?
Fu Wen, who had just arrived, heard this sentence. He had already stepped on thest step of the booth, but after thinking for a moment, he silently retracted his foot.
Su Yuan could clearly feel a chill behind her back, and she couldn¡¯t help but shiver.
Now that things hade to this, exining was no longer useful. It was better to admit it directly. She gathered her courage and looked into Mo Ting¡¯s eyes that were about to strangle her to death, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s him. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. My mom and I are staying at uncle¡¯s house temporarily. Don¡¯t you agree? Uncle.¡±
Gu Qin had a suspicious look on his face as he looked at Mo Ting warily. He did not know why, but he did not have a good impression of Su Yuan¡¯s uncle. This person¡¯s aggressiveness was too strong, and he did not seem to be a good person. It was not a good thing for Little Yuan to stay in his house.
Su Yuan winked at Mo Ting.
Mo Ting was shocked, how was he supposed to continue?
Gu Qin had a suspicious look on his face as he looked at Mo Ting warily. He did not know why, but he did not have a good impression of Su Yuan¡¯s uncle. This person¡¯s aggressiveness was too strong, and he didn¡¯t seem to be a good person. It was not a good thing for Little Yuan to stay in his house. However, Little Yuan seemed to be on good terms with this uncle of his. Should he remind her?
At this time, Mo Ting suddenly pulled Su Yuan into his arms.
Gu Qin instinctively wanted to stop him, but Mo Ting was quick to act. He looked at Gu Qin provocatively and said, ¡°Is he the senior you told me about before?¡±
Su Yuan was stunned. When did she mention Gu Qin to her?
But since things hade to this, she could only force a smile that was uglier than crying and nod. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him. My, my senior, the senior who is one year older than me.¡±
¡®Little Yuan actually did not reject this uncle¡¯s approach. It seemed like they were really close.¡¯ Gu Qin¡¯s heart was filled with sorrow, but he could not embarrass Su Yuan in front of so many people. He suppressed the confusion and frustration in his heart and stretched out his right hand. ¡°Hello, uncle. Little Yuan and I were high school ssmates. My name is Gu Qin.¡±
Mo Ting¡¯s lips curved up unnaturally as he nudged his father¡¯s hand and quickly pulled it back, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of my Little Yuan.¡±
Gu Qinughed awkwardly, ¡°Uncle, what are you saying? Little Yuan doesn¡¯t need me to take care of her. She takes more care of me.¡±
Hearing this, Mo Ting¡¯s hand around Su Yuan¡¯s waist tightened.
When Xu Yingying heard that it was Little Yuan¡¯s elder, she was so frightened that she shrank to the side. She was the one who had suggesteding to the nightclub tonight. What if Little Yuan¡¯s elders scolded her when they asked? Little Yuan¡¯s uncle is so tall, so young, and so fierce! She had seen him fighting just now.
When Xu Yingying heard that it was Little Yuan¡¯s elder, she was so frightened that she shrank to the side. She was the one who had suggesteding to the nightclub tonight. What if Little Yuan¡¯s elders scolded her when they asked? Little Yuan¡¯s uncle is so tall, so young, and so fierce! She had seen him fighting just now. What if, in a fit of anger, he med her for bringing Little Yuan to the nightclub and wanted to beat her? She suddenly recalled that in high school, there was a boy in her ss whose father had violent tendencies. Every time he did not do well in his exams, he would get a beating when he returned home. He was so ruthless that he even broke a pool cue!
Su Yuan¡¯s uncle also seemed to have violent tendencies. She would not be beaten to death, would she?
The more Xu Yingying thought about it, the more scared she became. She kept pulling on the corner of Gu Qin¡¯s clothes, tears almosting out of her eyes. She, she wanted to go home immediately.
Chapter 171 - 171 Helper
171 Helper
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. You have to send Yingying home for me. You have to send her to her parents, okay?¡± Su Yuan said.
Gu Qin knew that there was nothing he could do to help in such an asion. It seemed that everyone in the venue had been brought here by this uncle of his. With their rtionship, Little Yuan would not be at a disadvantage.
Gu Qin nodded and was about to leave with Xu Yingying.
¡°Little Yuan, say goodbye to your ssmates. Tell them toe to our house more often in the future.¡± Mo Ting suddenly said in a strange tone as he stroked her waist.
Was Big Boss Mo addicted to acting? Did he really think of himself as an uncle?
After watching Gu Qin and Xu Yingying leave, Fu Wen ordered the bodyguards to evacuate the crowd.
Su Yuan walked over to Zhang Yi and sat down. In front of him was a broken coffee table and a bottle of wine. She picked up the wine ss and saw that there was still some left. She bent down to pick up an intact wine ss from the ground and poured the rest of the wine into it. Then she threw it in front of Zhang Yi, ¡°Why did you choose her?¡±
Zhang Yi had been nervous the moment Su Yuan sat down, and now, he was so scared that his whole body was frozen.
Five tall figures surrounded him, and he did not dare to raise his head to look at Su Yuan.
¡°Raise your head!¡± Su Yuan shouted.
Zhang Yi clenched his jeans in fear.
¡°My family¡¯s young miss wants you to raise your head!¡± One of the bodyguards shouted.
Zhang Yi slowly raised his head and met a pair of dark and sharp eyes.
This pair of eyes was clearly very beautiful, but the moment they looked at him, they burst out with a strong sense of ruthlessness. It was a kind of hatred. But why did she hate him? They clearly did not know each other.
¡°Answer me, why did you choose her?¡± Su Yuan asked again.
Mo Ting could feel Su Yuan¡¯s strong emotional fluctuations. He walked over and sat down beside her. He then patted her on the head andforted, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who is he?¡±
After he finished speaking, he suddenly looked up, and his long and narrow eyes met Zhang Yi¡¯s in the air.
Zhang Yi was taken aback. He had not been paying close attention just now, but now that they were face to face, he realized that this person looked too simr to Mo Yi! The shadow that Mo Yi had cast on him was still lingering in his mind, and now there was a replica of it. He subconsciously jumped up from the sofa and wanted to run.
But in fact, he did not even get to jump up before he was pressed back onto the sofa by the five bodyguards behind him.
¡°Be honest!¡±
What happened with Mo Yi earlier was still fresh in his mind. Mo Yi only brought 10 bodyguards with him and he had no way of retaliating. Now, the entire nightclub was filled with people brought by this man. Could he still survive?
¡°You¡¯re afraid of me?¡± Mo Ting asked.
Zhang Yi struggled to nod his head, then looked somewhere and asked, ¡°You, you are the helper he found?¡±
Mo Ting followed Zhang Yi¡¯s gaze and saw a leather shoe.
He frowned and heard Zhang Yi ask, ¡°Mo Yi, are you the person he found?¡±
Oh right, Mo Yi, he had almost forgotten about his existence.
At this time, Fu Wen happened to walk over to Mo Ting¡¯s side. Mo Ting lifted his chin and pointed deep into the seat, ¡°Throw it into the sea.¡±
Fu Wen calmly replied and then asked, ¡°Are we still fishing?¡±
¡®Mo Ting, don¡¯t y to your death.¡¯
¡°Understood,¡± Fu Wen replied. After that, he ordered two bodyguards, each of them pulling on one of Mo Yi¡¯s legs and dragging him out of the night club.
Zhang Yi¡¯s eyes widened in shock. The next moment, he kneeled down in front of Mo Ting, ¡°Save me, my benefactor!¡±
In City A, if he could deal with Mo Yi as he pleased, wasn¡¯t he his benefactor?!
The man suddenly knelt down and Mo Ting instinctively took a step back.
Su Yuan¡¯s face was dark as she saw Zhang Yi asking her husband for help right in front of her. She could not suppress the anger in her chest!
As soon as Zhang Yi finished speaking, Su Yuan kicked him to the ground.
Mo Ting was shocked by the little girl¡¯s sudden action. Seeing that Su Yuan was about to continue, he quickly pulled her into his arms.
Zhang Yi was hit for no reason. He clutched his chest and got up. He asked pitifully, ¡°Could youngdy have recognized the wrong person?¡±
Su Yuan¡¯s eyes were red, ¡°Mistaken me for someone else? You¡¯re Zhang Yi, right?¡±
Zhang Yi nodded.
¡°Zhang Yi from Yuemi Entertainment?¡±
Zhang Yi was stunned. He was indeed from Yuemi Entertainment.
¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m going to hit you!¡± Su Yuanughed coldly. After speaking, she freed herself from Mo Ting¡¯s embrace and gave Zhang Yi a tight p.
¡°Pa!¡± Everyone present was dumbfounded.
This p was for Xu Yingying in her previous life.
In her previous life, she had put all her heart and soul into managing Pei Xifan¡¯spany and rarely had the time to care about Xu Yingying. By the time she found out about Xu Yingying and Zhang Yi, Xu Yingying had already suffered a massive hemorrhage from the abortion and was lying in the hospital with her life in danger. And this scumbag did not even visit Xu Yingying once when she was in the hospital.
Chapter 172 - 172 Permanently Banned
172 Permanently Banned
In a hurry, Su Yuan had even gone to the EL Entertainment to make a scene. It was only after Pei Xifan had wiped her face that the matter was settled.
Later on, at a luxury productunch, the two of them met, and Su Yuan blocked him in the elevator. She would never forget the sight of Zhang Yi¡¯s peach-shaped eyes smiling as he approached her and said casually, ¡°We¡¯re both adults. It¡¯s mutual.¡± She should¡¯ve expected this to happen the moment she climbed into my bed.
Scumbag! She should have torn his mouth apart just now!
¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± Zhang Yi did not know why he was being hit. He covered his face and clenched his fists, but he held it in. In the current situation, if he really retaliated, he would definitely not be able to leave alive.
¡°Are you alright?¡± Mo Ting pulled Su Yuan¡¯s hand over to take a closer look. The little girl¡¯s skin was so tender, but he had used so much force that her palm had turned red. ¡°Do you want me to help you?¡± He rubbed his head, his heart aching.
¡°Uncle, can you promise me one thing?¡± Su Yuan red at Zhang Yi coldly.
Seeing Su Yuan staring at Zhang Yi, Mo Ting was a little annoyed, so he squeezed her hand.
Su Yuan shifted her gaze to Mo Ting¡¯s face and waited for his reply.
Mo Ting smiled in satisfaction as he lowered his head and kissed the back of her hand. He then said in a loving voice, ¡°Tell me, I¡¯ll agree to anything.¡±
¡°Promise me, let EL Entertainment ban him forever! Draw a clear line with him. All the movies, TV shows, and advertisements that El is investing in must not have the name Zhang Yi!¡±
Hearing Su Yuan¡¯s words, Zhang Yi waspletely dumbfounded.
Mo Ting¡¯s eyes shed with surprise as he turned around to look at the stunned Zhang Yi.
In her past life, Xu Yingying had told her that she and Zhang Yi had met at a press conference. At that time, Zhang Yi had been highly supported by EL Entertainment and had just won the Phoenix Fairy Award and the Golden Hat Award. Zhang Yi was good-looking and gentle, so he quickly gained arge number of loyal fans, and Xu Yingying was one of them. At the press conference, she mustered her courage and asked Zhang Yi for an autograph.
After that, the two of them became familiar with each other. Xu Yingying¡¯s clothes were very stylish and very suitable for attending events or photoshoots. Zhang Yi then introduced her to his manager. After that, the two of them worked together frequently.
¡°Can you promise me that?¡± Su Yuan asked.
In her past life, Xu Yingying had told her that she and Zhang Yi had met at a press conference. At that time, Zhang Yi had been highly supported by EL Entertainment and had just won the Phoenix Fairy Award and the Golden Hat Award. Zhang Yi was good-looking and gentle, so he quickly gained arge number of loyal fans, and Xu Yingying was one of them. At the press conference, she mustered her courage and asked Zhang Yi for an autograph. After that, the two of them became familiar with each other. Xu Yingying¡¯s clothes were very stylish and very suitable for attending events or photoshoots. Zhang Yi then introduced her to his manager. After that, the two of them worked together frequently.
Originally, Xu Yingying did not want anything to happen between her and Zhang Yi. She felt that Zhang Yi was like the moon in the sky. He was someone she could only look up to, but not reach. To be able to get to know him and even design clothes for him was a gift from the heavens. But obviously, Zhang Yi did not think that way. He had slept with his own fan, got Xu Yingying pregnant, and then forced her to have an abortion. That was why Su Yuan was making a scene in EL.
Therefore, as long as she stopped Zhang Yi from entering EL Entertainment, the tragedy in her previous life would not happen again.
Mo Ting stared at Su Yuan, trying to decipher the rtionship between her and Zhang Yi from her eyes. Unfortunately, Su Yuan¡¯s eyes were pitch ck and she had already hidden all her emotions. ¡°Alright,¡± he nodded.
¡°Thank you,¡± Su Yuan said in relief. After speaking, she turned around and left. Mo Ting stood up and followed.
Zhang Yi only came back to his senses after the two of them hadpletely disappeared. Who the hell wants to enter EL Entertainment! With that perverted Mo Yi around, he wished he could draw the line between him and EL forever!
After returning to the vi, Su Yuan headed toward the small building. Mo Ting quickly grabbed onto her, ¡°Auntie is asleep, and the nurses are also resting. What if you wake them up if you go back now?¡±
Su Yuan raised her head and saw that the house waspletely dark without any lights. She had almost forgotten that she had already told her mother that she would not being back tonight. ¡°Then I¡¯ll stay at your ce,¡± she said, pulling her arm out. After that, he walked back to the main building.
¡°Aunt Du was still awake. Hearing the door open, she came out to open it. Oh, Madam, I thought you weren¡¯ting home?¡± The second half of her sentence was cut off by Mo Ting¡¯s re as he changed it to. ¡°Are you hungry? Do you want to have supper? Old Madam wanted to eat Yuanxiao today, so there¡¯s still some left.¡±
Su Yuan did not notice the strange look on Aunt Du¡¯s face. When she heard this, she suddenly stopped in her tracks. Like her mother, she liked to eat sweet things. After her rebirth, she had not eaten Yuanxiao yet. ¡°Alright, help me get a bowl.¡±
Su Yuan, who was about to go upstairs, changed her direction and walked towards the dining room.
¡°Sir, please have some too.¡± Aunt Du said.
Mo Ting was in the middle of changing his shoes as he replied without lifting his head, ¡°Yes.¡±
The Yuanxiao was personally made by aunt du. It was different from the frozen Yuanxiao in the supermarket. It was made by hand and was softer. The ck sesame filling was sweet and rich. One bite was enough to satisfy one¡¯s appetite.
Chapter 173 - 173 Fangirl
173 Fangirl
After eating the whole night out, her body was warm, and the gloominess from before had dissipated. Su Yuan rubbed her stomach. She was not full yet. Just as she lifted her head and was about to Ask Aunt Du to get her another bowl, she noticed Mo Ting looking at her.
¡°Is there something on my face?¡±
¡°No,¡± Mo Ting replied.
¡°Then why are you staring at me?¡± Su Yuan red at him.
Mo Tingughed, ¡°If I had known that a bowl of Yuanxiao could make you happy, I would have bought it for you on the way here.¡±
Su Yuan¡¯s eyes darkened. She had not even asked him why he was at the nightclub, but he was trying to get information out of her.
She had indeed been a little too extreme with regard to Zhang Yi¡¯s incident. But she had to cut off all the roots of this disaster!
¡°Where are you going?¡± Seeing Su Yuan stand up, Mo Ting pulled her back.
¡°I still want to eat more,¡± Su Yuan said, shaking the empty bowl.
¡°No,¡± Mo Ting replied, ¡°thest bit is in my bowl.¡±
Su Yuan¡¯s face fell instantly. She was not happy, she still wanted to eat Yuanxiao!
¡°I still have five here. I¡¯ve only eaten one, do you mind?¡± Mo Ting said as he pushed his bowl toward Su Yuan.
Su Yuan looked at the five round and chubby Yuanxiao in her bowl. She only hesitated for three seconds before she decisively picked up her bowl, sat down, and started eating. They¡¯ve kissed, so what¡¯s the big deal with eating Yuanxiao? It¡¯s not like they¡¯ll die!
After having supper, the two of them said good night to each other and went back to their respective rooms. The guest room¡¯s decorations were still the same as before. Even the things that she often used were still in the same position, as if they knew that she woulde back sooner orter.
After the shower, Su Yuan saw that it was about time, so she sent Gu Qin a message to ask about Xu Yingying¡¯s situation.
Gu Qin returned the call and the two of them started chatting.
¡
Inside the study room, Fu Wen reported everything he had found out about Zhang Yi to Mo Ting.
¡°Mo Yi wants to y dirty with him?¡± Mo Ting asked.
¡°Yes, President Mo, Third Uncle has been secretly harassing Zhang Yi. Zhang Yi¡¯s temper is quite stubborn. He didn¡¯t agree to Third Uncle cutting off his resources for three shows.¡±
Mo Ting¡¯s fingers tapped on the table as he asked, ¡°What about him and his wife? How did you know each other?¡±
¡°President Mo,¡± Fu Wen said, ¡°based on all the information I¡¯ve gathered, the Madam and Zhang Yi have never interacted.¡±
Mo Ting furrowed his brows, ¡°No interactions?¡±
Fu Wen continued, ¡°Zhang Yi was born in a mountain in the South. He came to City A after he got into university. His wife¡¯s high school is very far away from his, so it¡¯s impossible for them to know each other. But¡¡±
Fu Wen paused for a moment as he looked at Mo Ting¡¯s expression. He then said in a trembling voice, ¡°Zhang Yi has acted in a few TV dramas. Could Madam be a star-chaser?¡±
Mo Ting¡¯s fingers suddenly stopped tapping on the table as he looked at Fu Wen in disbelief, ¡°You¡¯re saying that Little Yuan likes that green-haired Zhang Yi?¡±
Zhang Yi had just finished filming a youth idol drama. He was acting as a violent esports genius. The role required him to dye his hair green, but he had not had the time to dye it back. Back at the nightclub, the moment the lights were turned on, Mo Ting was left with a deep impression of his emerald-green hair.
Seeing that President Mo was looking at him with scrutiny, suspicion, confusion, and anger, Fu Wen¡¯s heart was rmed and he quickly denied, ¡°No, President Mo, that¡¯s not what I meant. It¡¯s¡¡± However, he did not finish his sentence. This was a question that was destined to be answered. How was he supposed to answer it?
¡°President Mo, you¡¯ve misunderstood. After being President Mo¡¯s assistant for so many years and dealing with so many unexpected situations, he shouldn¡¯t be bending over such a small matter.¡± Fu Wen calmed down. ¡°I think it¡¯s the opposite. Madam hates Zhang Yi very much. Not only does she hate him, but she also doesn¡¯t want to see him. That¡¯s why she¡¯s begging you to shut him out.¡±
Hearing this, Mo Ting fell silent, but his expression was a lot better than before.
Fu Wen knew that he was answering in the right direction and continued, ¡°President Mo, think about it, the madam would either scold or beat Zhang Yi. All the artistes in the Chinese entertainment industry want to sign with our EL. If they sign with EL, they will have a bright future. But Madam has cut off his future. If this is not hate, what else can it be?¡± Then, Fu Wen argued his point of view from various angles.
After taking a shower, Mo Ting sat by the bed and dried his hair. He did not deny that Fu Wen¡¯s analysis made sense, but his instincts told him that Little Yuan and Zhang Yi¡¯s rtionship was not as simple as it seemed. He sat by the bed for a while, then suddenly got up and walked out of the bedroom to Su Yuan¡¯s room. There was not a single ray of light from the crack in the door. The little girl should have fallen asleep. He put his hand on the doorknob and pressed it lightly. The door was not locked.
Mo Ting did not say whether he believed him or not, but he let Fu Wen go.
After taking a shower, Mo Ting sat by the bed and dried his hair. He did not deny that Fu Wen¡¯s analysis made sense, but his instincts told him that Little Yuan and Zhang Yi¡¯s rtionship was not as simple as it seemed. He sat by the bed for a while, then suddenly got up and walked out of the bedroom to Su Yuan¡¯s room. There was not a single ray of light from the crack in the door. The little girl should have fallen asleep. He put his hand on the doorknob and pressed it lightly. The door was not locked. As soon as the door opened, the sweet scent of peaches wafted in.
Chapter 174 - 174 My Mouth Is Broken From Sleeping
174 My Mouth Is Broken From Sleeping
Mo Ting quietly closed the door and walked over to the bed.
Just like before, Su Yuan wrapped herself up like a little dumpling with the nket, leaving only her two little feet hanging outside.
Mo Ting leaned over to cover her with the nket, but after tugging for a long time, he could not even pull out a corner of the nket. In the end, he gave up. He reached out and covered his two cold little feet with his palms, muttering in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s not a good habit for you to hug a nket to sleep. In the future, you can only hug me to sleep. You can¡¯t hug a nket, understand?¡±
Su Yuan was sleeping soundly, so she could not hear him. However, her feet were warm andfortable, and she could not help but moan.
Mo Ting revealed a smile and lowered his head to kiss her on the back of her foot, ¡°I¡¯ll take it that you¡¯ve agreed.¡±
Su Yuan, who was sleeping soundly, was like an obedient little baby. Her skin was originally fair, and under the moonlight, it glowed like a Pearl. Just looking at her made one want to take a bite. With this thought, Mo Ting did as he was told. He lowered his head and gently kissed Su Yuan¡¯s soft and bouncy face. He was afraid of waking Su Yuan up, so he held back his kiss and left immediately after the touch.
Su Yuan did not make another sound. Mo Ting was silent for a moment before he suddenly put her feet down and bent down.
Su Yuan, who was sleeping soundly, was like an obedient little baby. Her skin was originally fair, and under the moonlight, it glowed like a Pearl. Just looking at her made one want to take a bite. With this thought, Mo Ting did as he was told. He lowered his head and gently kissed Su Yuan¡¯s soft and bouncy face. He was afraid of waking Su Yuan up, so he held back his kiss and left immediately after the touch. He held his breath and waited for a moment. After making sure that Su Yuan had not woken up, he suddenly became bolder. He kissed her forehead, eyes, and the tip of her nose. Finally, his eyes stopped on her red lips.
He rubbed his thumb on the tender red, his eyes darkening. ¡°Little Yuan, you¡¯re mine. You only belong to me.¡± Then, he suddenly lowered his head and kissed Yingying domineeringly.
The next morning, Su Yuan woke up naturally. When she woke up in a daze, she instinctively licked her lips.
¡®Si si si.¡¯
The needle-like pain on her lips woke her up immediately. She jumped out of bed and went to the bathroom to take a look. Why is your mouth broken? Did he sleep until his mouth was chafed?
After washing up, she went downstairs for breakfast. Mo Ting was already waiting for her in the living room. Seeing her go downstairs in slippers, he put down the documents and said with a smile, ¡°Morning.¡±
Su Yuan covered her mouth and mumbled, ¡°Morning.¡±
Mo Ting looked at her and asked the obvious, ¡°What happened to your mouth?¡±
Su Yuan shook her head and walked toward the dining room.
The breakfast was very sumptuous, with both Chinese and Western food. Aunt Du still did not know Su Yuan¡¯s taste very well, so she made everything she could think of and filled the round table.
Chinese breakfast consisted of soybean milk, tofu pudding, pies, and deep-fried dough sticks. The Western food was sausages, sandwiches, milk, and bacon.
¡°Madam, is there anything you like to eat?¡± Aunt Du was wearing an apron and holding a small notebook in her hand, nning to record Su Yuan¡¯s food preferences.
¡°Aunt Du, you¡¯re too kind. You¡¯ve made so much, I can¡¯t finish it.¡± Su Yuan found a random seat and sat down.
¡°That¡¯s fine. There¡¯s still Sir. You two can eat together. You can definitely finish it.¡± Aunt Du said with a smile.
Su Yuan did not decline and picked out milk, deep-fried dough sticks, and pies.
Aunt Du knew in her heart that Madam still preferred to eat Chinese breakfast.
Mo Ting did not sit opposite of Su Yuan like he did before. Instead, he sat beside her.
After Su Yuan picked out the items, the rest were all Mo Ting¡¯s.
¡°Can you finish all this?¡± Su Yuan asked suspiciously.
Mo Ting lifted an eyebrow as a strange sense of pride welled up within him. He could not bring himself to say that he could not eat it.
At this time, Fu Wen came. EL had a meeting this morning and could not bete. So, every morning meeting, he would arrive 30 minutes before the scheduled time to pick Mo Ting up.
Seeing that President Mo and Madam Mo were having breakfast, Fu Wen bade them farewell and was about to leave.
¡°Assistant Fu,e over and eat with us.¡± Su Yuan stopped him and said.
Fu Wen stopped and was about to refuse when Su Yuan spoke again, ¡°You can¡¯t refuse. Aunt Du has made a lot of breakfast. Come sit down and eat with us.¡±
This was the second time Su Yuan had asked him to sit down for dinner. Thinking of thest experience, Fu Wen had a headache. ¡°Madam, I¡¯m¡¡± he said with a troubled expression.
¡°Why are you still dawdling? If Madam wants you to eat, then quickly sit down and eat.¡± Mo Ting nced at the seat beside him with a ¡®hurry up and get over here¡¯ expression.
Fu Wen scratched his head and could only sit down. As soon as she sat down, he exchanged a look with Su Yuan. ¡°Madam, why?¡± The moment he finished speaking, he felt a chill on his back.
Before he could react to where the cold air came from, Mo Ting pushed a huge pile of breakfast in front of him and took two sausages for himself, ¡°Eat them all.¡±
Mo Ting¡¯s tone was like an order, not a question.
Fu Wen was sweating nervously.
Chapter 175 - 175 A Response to a Deep Affection
175 A Response to a Deep Affection
¡°Uncle, what happenedst night?¡± Su Yuan took a bite of the pie and felt that it was better to ask. When she was washing up, the night before at the nightclub was still fresh in her mind. At that time, the lights were all on, and most people on the dance floor had seen and even photographed Zhang Yi¡¯s face. He was a very popr new student, and if the fight at the nightclub was exposed, Xu Yingying would be implicated.
She did not want Xu Yingying to have anything to do with that scumbag.
Hearing this, Mo Ting¡¯s hand that was in the middle of eating his breakfast froze. He lifted his head and looked at her with aplicated expression, ¡°Are you asking about him or something else?¡±
Su Yuan¡¯s brows furrowed. What did he mean by asking him or something? Wasn¡¯t it the same? She instinctively looked at Fu Wen, asking him to trante.
Fu Wen saw Su Yuan looking at him and was so scared that he quickly buried his head in his food, pretending not to see anything. ¡®Oh no, President Mo and Madam Mo are going to fight, but don¡¯t hurt the innocent me!¡¯
Su Yuan¡¯s gaze paused for a moment before she turned to look at Mo Ting, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m asking about the matter. If this matter is exposed, it¡¯s not good for Yingying. I¡¯m afraid that she¡¯ll be exposed on the inte. Zhang Yi¡¯s life or death has nothing to do with me, but I can¡¯t hurt my friend.¡±
Mo Ting did not expect Su Yuan to be so honest. He put down the knife and fork and leaned in closer to Su Yuan, ¡°Is this considered as you begging me?¡±
Su Yuan had just finished her pie and was taking a big bite of her fried dough stick. As soon as she heard Mo Ting¡¯s request, she thought for a moment and replied with a muffled, ¡°Yes.¡±
If she did not rely on Mo Ting¡¯s power, she could have dealt with it herself. At most, she could hack into a few online tforms and delete all the posts from yesterday. However, doing so would require a lot of work, and there might be omissions. So, if she did not hug onto Mo Ting¡¯s golden leg, why would she let herself suffer?
Mo Ting was pleased by Su Yuan¡¯s vague and said, ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already given the order. Last night¡¯s incident has been sealed. Not a word will be spread.¡±
¡°Thank you,¡± he said. After Su Yuan finished speaking, she picked up the ss of milk and gulped it down. Then, she pulled out a tissue and gently wiped her mouth. ¡°You guys enjoy your meal. I¡¯m going to visit my mom.¡± With that said, he stood up and left.
¡°Madam, you¡¯ve finished so quickly? Are you full?¡± Aunt Du had brought along some servants and was about to bring breakfast to Su Qiumeng.
Su Yuan took the breakfast from the servant. ¡°I¡¯ll do it, Aunt Du.¡± She pointed at the milk on the te. ¡°Aunt Du, you don¡¯t have to send milk to my mom anymore. Just change it to soy milk.¡±
Aunt Du asked, ¡°Ah? I asked the old Madam yesterday and she said she wanted to drink milk.¡±
Su Yuan shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll just tell my mom. The milk in the city has been mixed with a lot of water, so the taste is too nd. It¡¯s far from the pure natural milk in the countryside. She won¡¯t be used to it.¡± Then, Su Yuan left the main building with breakfast.
Mo Ting looked at Su Yuan¡¯s back as he fell into deep thought.
Fu Wen thought that President Mo would have some instructions, so he sat up straight and waited for his orders.
Mo Ting then replied calmly, ¡°Take out a piece ofnd in the back garden.¡±
¡°Ah?¡±
¡°Buy me milk cow,¡± Mo Ting replied.
Fu Wen just sighed and walked out.
¡
The next morning, there was an extra ss of fresh and rich milk on the table.
After Su Yuan found out where the ss of milk came from, she was stunned and did note back to her senses for a long time.
In the following days, Mo Ting was busy with work while Su Yuan stayed in the house to apany her mother.
That night, if Mo Ting returned home early, he would invite her to the main building to have dinner with him. If she did note back, Su Yuan would eat with her mother.
Su Yuan did not like to owe people favors, so she was using her own way to express her gratitude. Her ¡®gratitude¡¯ made Mo Ting extremely happy, he thought his deep feelings were finally being reciprocated. From then on, Big Boss Mo was no longer the workaholic he was in the past. No matter what he was busy with, he would leave work at 6 o¡¯clock every day. He was even more enthusiastic than his employees when he got off work.
¡
It was soon the end of August, and Su Yuan was about to start school. It was a sunny day, and Su Qiumeng didn¡¯t want to stay cooped up in her room. She wanted to go out for a walk.
Su Yuan thought for a moment. Her mother had been in City A for more than a month, but she had not been anywhere. Going to a tourist spot would consume too much energy and was not suitable for her. If they were going to the park, they might as well take a walk in the back garden of the vi. In the end, Su Yuan decided to bring her mother to the shopping mall.
When they arrived at the mall, the mother and daughter had yet to enter when their attention was attracted by a huge billboard in the mall.
Many young men and women had gathered under the huge white billboard with blue words on the White background of ¡®Here Comes My Idol¡¯ to take photos.
Su Yuan suddenly stopped in her tracks.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Qiumeng turned around and asked. Seeing that her daughter was looking at the Billboard, she raised her head and looked at it too. ¡°Here Comes My Idol¡¯? Little Yuan, is this the variety show you told me about before?¡±
Chapter 176 - 176 I’ll Help You Get In Through the Back Door
176 I¡¯ll Help You Get In Through the Back Door
Su Yuan¡¯s eyes were half-closed as she scanned the billboard. On the huge billboard, other than the big words ¡®Here Comes My Idol¡¯ there was no introduction from any instructor or student. Su Yuan finally found the list of business partners in the bottom right corner. At a nce, there were more than a dozen entertainmentpanies, but upon closer inspection, the first was the Pei family¡¯s OA Entertainment, and the second was Pei Xifan¡¯s Feifan Entertainment.
The rest were smallpanies that were not very famous. Sure enough, Pei Xifan had taken over the proposal.
Su Yuan¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°Let¡¯s go, mom. It has nothing to do with me.¡± After she finished speaking, she held her mother¡¯s arm and walked through the crowd toward the shopping mall.
At this time, a ck convoy drove over from the side of the street and stopped right under the billboard. The door of the ck Mercedes-Benz in the lead suddenly opened, and a group of people got out.
!!
Bai Yurou pointed at the huge billboard and said proudly, ¡°Mom, look over there. That¡¯s my idea. I didn¡¯t lie to you, did I?¡±
Fu Xinlian¡¯s face was filled with excitement as she pulled her daughter¡¯s hand, ¡°My good daughter, that¡¯s great. This time, your grandma and dad can no longer only side with that wild girl Su Yuan! In the future, they will definitely give you all the resources of the Bai family.¡±
¡°Hmph! Of course, it¡¯s like that. Brother Xifan is already working on it. When the variety show is officially released, I¡¯ll definitely get first ce and also be the nner of this talent show. Whoever I want to be selected will be selected, and everyone will have to listen to me! By then, the entire Chinese country will know who I am.¡±
¡°If grandma still wants to curry favor with Su Yuan, then let her go find Su Yuan. Just don¡¯t let her regret it when I¡¯m famous all over China!¡±
Fu Xinlian¡¯s blood was boiling from her daughter¡¯s words. Because of Su Yuan and Su Qiumeng, she had suffered too much recently, and it was finally time for her to retaliate! She dared to snatch the position of the Bai family¡¯s matriarch from her. She would make Su Qiumeng regret going against her!
Just as she was getting excited, Bai Yurou turned around and saw two familiar figures.
¡°Sister, what a coincidence!¡± She tried to call out.
However, the two of them continued walking toward the mall as if they did not hear him.
Fu Xinlian followed her daughter¡¯s gaze and confirmed that it was Su Qiumeng and her daughter. The two of them looked at each other and quickly followed.
¡°Su Qiumeng!¡± Fu Xinlian shouted.
Su Qiumeng stopped in her tracks. The four of them bumped into each other at the entrance of the mall.
¡°Sister, where did you and Aunt Qiumeng go? grandma and dad have been looking for you for a long time.¡± Bai Yurou¡¯s expression changed. She asked in a worried tone as if she really treated them like family.
Fu Xinlian originally wanted to take the opportunity to say a few sarcastic words, but hearing her daughter¡¯s words, she choked back her words and changed to a fake greeting, ¡°Su Qiumeng, are you feeling better?¡±
Su Qiumeng had never expected that she would bump into these two things on her first trip. Her expression changed and she ignored them. She turned to her daughter and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in quickly.¡±
Su Yuan nced at Bai Yurou coldly before looking away. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go.¡±
¡°Sister, wait a moment.¡± Bai Yurou suddenly stepped forward and blocked their path. ¡°Sister, do you see that billboard? ¡®Here Comes My Idol¡¯ is a talent show that I¡¯ve nned. It can select new forces for the entertainment industry. It would be the most popr variety show this summer. Although this variety show is for trainees and amateurs can¡¯t participate, if you want toe, I can help you get in through the back door.¡±
Su Yuan listened quietly, then raised her eyes and nced at Bai Yurou coldly. ¡°Are you done?¡±
Bai Yurou was stunned.
Su Yuan continued, ¡°First of all, it¡¯s autumn now, and summer has long ended.¡± She staggered again. She waved her phone. ¡°I¡¯ve already recorded what you just said. If the audience were to find out that the organizers of the talent show vited the rules of thepetition and went around looking for students, even taking the initiative to help get in through the back door, what do you think they¡¯ll think?¡±
¡°You!¡± Bai Yurou clenched her fists, her body shaking with anger.
Su Yuan¡¯s voice was not loud, but it was enough for the people near the billboard to hear. Many people were already looking in their direction.
Bai Yurou quickly turned to the side and lowered her head, not letting them see her face.
¡°Su Yuan!¡± Bai Yurou shouted through gritted teeth.
Su Yuan¡¯s lips curled up. She did not even look at her as she walked past her. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go.¡±
¡°Alright,¡± Su Qiumeng agreed.
Bai Yurou¡¯s eyes were on fire as she watched the two of them disappear from the mall entrance.
After they entered the mall, Su Yuan brought her mother to shop one by one, as if her mood had not been affected by what had happened earlier.
Su Qiumeng wanted to speak a few times, but she swallowed her words back every time.
Chapter 177 - 177 Only a Few Hundred Thousand Yuan
177 Only a Few Hundred Thousand Yuan
¡°Mom, this one¡¯s not bad. Go try it on.¡± Su Yuan brought her mother to a disy window and pointed at a white dress on a model.
They were on the first floor of the mall, where luxury brands were sold. These luxury stores were luxuriously decorated. The ss was spotless, and the salespeople were cold and aloof, which gave people a visual shock.
She could shop however she wanted, but if she really had to try, Su Qiumeng¡¯s face revealed an awkward and uneasy expression. After they moved into the house, Mo Ting asked Aunt Du to give her a few sets of clothing, but Su Qiumeng had never worn a single one.
Back at the nursing home, she had once asked Mo Ting, ¡°How sincere are you?¡± Afterward, Mo Ting had a private conversation with her and said, ¡°Aunt, words are not proof. You can take your time to read it.¡±
So, she had been observing Mo Ting. Of course, she could not use the things he gave her. Today, she was wearing the clothes she had made when she lived in the countryside. She had spent a lot of money on this piece of fabric. She wanted to make a decent dress so that she would not embarrass her daughter when she went to see her at school after she was admitted to college. However, it seemed that the floral dress he was wearing had embarrassed his daughter.
Anyone with eyes could see the shabbiness that exuded from her. The difference between living in the countryside and trying out was like a fishbone stuck in Su Qiumeng¡¯s throat. She regretted it. She should have known that her daughter was no longer the girl who lived with her in the countryside. She should not havee today. In the future, she would never walk with her daughter like today. She knew that people in the city had a deep prejudice against people from the countryside. Little Yuan¡¯s ssmates and friends were all from the city. If they were to see her, a mother from the countryside, they wouldugh at her and ostracize her!
Before Su Qiumeng could refuse, Su Yuan had already led her into the store, holding her arm. She even openly admitted to the salesperson that her mother wanted to try on the dress in the disy window.
These luxury goods sellers were usually very arrogant and were very skilled at judging people¡¯s dishes. They could tell at a nce whether a customer had money and how much they could spend. They had already noticed the two of them when they stopped at the door.
The girl looked absolutely in. She was wearing a white dress and a pair of shoes without a brand. The middle-aged woman next to her was even more outrageous. What kind of clothes were they wearing? It was as if she was wearing the floral bedsheets from fifty years ago! Since when could such people enter luxury stores?
The staff did not seem to have heard Su Yuan¡¯s words. They did not even look at the two of them and continued to do what they were doing, leaving the two of them in the air. It was as if they were not people, but air.
Su Yuan did not pay much attention to it. Her gaze swept across the staff and finallynded on the slightly older staff. She walked to her side and repeated, ¡°Hello, the white dress in the disy window. Please get me a size that my mother can wear.¡±
The store manager was tidying up her clothes. She didn¡¯t even lift her eyes and coldly said, ¡°That¡¯s our limited edition. It¡¯s very expensive and not everyone can try it on.¡±
¡°How expensive is it?¡±
Hearing that, the store manager looked at Su Yuan in confusion and sized her up again. After confirming that her previous judgment was correct, she said sarcastically, ¡°Five-digit numbers for the blue dress and six-digit numbers for the one in white.¡±
Su Yuan¡¯s expression was normal after she heard that. ¡°Please get the white one, thank you.¡±
The store manager was stunned, and the other staff looked at her in surprise when they heard her words. The store fell into a strange silence.
It was the store manager who came back to her senses first and said, ¡°Miss, the dress in the disy window is our limited edition. There are two colors in total. The blue one is slightly cheaper, costing more than 80000 Yuan. There are only two white ones in the entire country. The other one has been sold for 176000 Yuan.
When the store manager quoted the price, she was afraid that Su Yuan could not hear her clearly, so she deliberately emphasized the number.
Su Yuan helped her mother to the sofa and said without hesitation, ¡°I know. It¡¯s only a few hundred thousand. Let my mom try it.¡± Then, under the store manager¡¯s shocked gaze, she pointed to a pair of shoes on the disy cab. ¡°That pair of shoes, give me the size 35 one.¡±
All the employees in the store were stunned by Su Yuan¡¯s calm expression.
At that moment, a handsome male shop assistant suddenly walked up and politely said to Su Yuan, ¡°Hello, miss. This pair of shoes is a limited edition co-signed by our brand and brand O. The price is slightly higher, it¡¯s also six figures. Also, it¡¯s not a size 35.¡±
Su Yuan looked disappointed. ¡°Then please get me a size 36. I¡¯ll try.¡±
¡°No problem, miss. Please wait a moment.¡± The male shop assistant went straight to the storeroom.
At the same time, the store manager had already brought the white dress over.
Chapter 178 - 178 Get Out
178 Get Out
¡°Little Yuan, I¡¯m so scared!¡± Su Qiumeng did not even dare to touch the dress. She would be scared to death if it cost more than a hundred thousand Yuan, let alone try it on! If she broke it, how was she going topensate?!
Su Yuan, of course, understood what her mother was afraid of, so she leaned close to her ear and whispered, ¡°Mom, do you think that the Mo family¡¯s head¡¯s mother-inw can¡¯t wear a dress that costs a few hundred thousand?¡±
Su Qiumeng was taken aback.
Su Yuan patted her mother¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Go try it on. Mom, you¡¯ll definitely look good in this dress.¡±
!!
It was unknown what Mo Ting had done to Su Qiumeng, but in the past month, Su Qiumeng had been praising Mo Ting non-stop in front of her daughter. She made him sound like he was the only good man in the 21st century. He even told her to take good care of him and treat him well. In fact, she even started to fantasize about a happy married life with Mo Ting. She was even more enthusiastic than Su Yuan, who was the party involved. She had even thought of the child¡¯s name. Since her mother was so happy, Su Yuan could not say that their marriage was fake.
Su Qiumeng was moved by the word ¡®mother-inw¡¯. She took a deep breath. Although there was still some apprehension in her eyes, her body was already firm as she took the dress into the fitting room.
Su Qiumeng was also a beauty when she was young, but unlike Su Yuan¡¯s aggressive appearance, Su Qiumeng¡¯s appearance was more like the kind of gentleness that came from a humble family.
After a while, the door of the fitting room opened, and Su Qiumeng slowly walked out. She had never worn such expensive clothes in her life, and even when she walked, she had to be careful.
Su Yuan walked over and held her mother¡¯s hand. She spun around in front of the mirror and asked with a smile, ¡°Mom, do you like this dress?¡±
There was a mirror in the fitting room, and Su Qiumeng had already seen her current appearance. The clothes make the man, and the horse makes the saddle. This dress fit her very well as if it was specially tailored. She did not want to take it off again after wearing it, so she nodded honestly.
Su Yuan smiled happily. ¡°We¡¯ll take this dress. Wrap it up.¡± After saying that, she opened her bag and prepared to pay with her card.
At this moment, ¡°Bring the dress in the disy window for my mom to try on.¡± Bai Yurou held onto Fu Xinlian¡¯s arm and arrogantly walked in front of Su Qiumeng, pointing at her dress. ¡°My mom wants to try on this dress.¡±
When the store manager, who was greeting Su Qiumeng, saw that Bai Yurou and Fu Xinlian had arrived, he hurriedly left Su Qiumeng behind and went over with a face full of ttery, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Madam Bai and miss Bai. Why didn¡¯t you tell us that you¡¯reing today?¡±
Fu Xinlian was not as arrogant and willful as Bai Yurou. Instead, she wore a standard and proper smile. ¡°We¡¯re just here to walk around today. We¡¯re not in a hurry. You can entertain the guests first.¡±
¡°What are you saying, Madam Bai? You¡¯re our VIP. No matter when you enter the store, you¡¯ll be able to enjoy our personal service immediately.¡± The manager said.
¡°Since you know that we¡¯re VIPs, why don¡¯t you bring the dress over? Your brand is going out of business? Why do you receive all kinds of people?¡±
When Bai Yurou talked about what kind of people they were, she stared straight at Su Yuan, full of provocation.
In an instant, all the shop assistants stopped what they were doing and quietly watched Su Yuan¡¯s reaction. Just as everyone thought they were going to see a big fight, Su Yuan, the person in question, not only remained unmoved by Bai Yurou¡¯s words, but she did not even look at her and continued looking for her bank card.
She pulled out the ck card that Mo Ting gave her from her bag. When she was applying for thepany, she transferred 9.4 million to Gu Qin and left 600000 as her pocket money.
¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to give me an invoice.¡± Su Yuan said to the manager.
The store manager¡¯s face was full of embarrassment. It was wrong to ept the card, but it was also wrong to not ept it. The Bai family was a big customer of their store. Their annual spending was at least seven figures, so they could not afford to offend them. However, this youngdy had her eyes on this dress and she could afford it. Moreover, the dress was worn by the middle-aged woman, so he could not force her to take it off. The manager was in the biggest predicament of his career.
¡°Miss Bai, I¡¯m really sorry. This dress has already been reserved by this youngdy. There are many new designs in the store today, and there are many that are better than this dress. Can I bring them all for Madam Bai to choose?¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is our Bai family¡¯s VIP just for show here?¡± Seeing that the manager didn¡¯t move, Bai Yurou exploded with anger, ¡°Do you need me to tell you about the Bai family¡¯s status in City A? A small luxury store dares to go against me?
¡°Hmph!¡± Bai Yurou snorted sarcastically. ¡°No, I want the dress she¡¯s wearing.¡±
The store manager¡¯s face stiffened, and the atmosphere in the store froze again.
¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is our Bai family¡¯s VIP just for show here?¡± Seeing that the manager didn¡¯t move, Bai Yurou exploded with anger, ¡°Do you need me to tell you about the Bai family¡¯s status in City A? A small luxury store dares to go against me? Believe it or not, I¡¯ll just buy the entire mall and kick your brand out!¡±
Chapter 179 - 179 The Performance for the Second Half of the Year Was Completed in an Instant?
179 The Performance for the Second Half of the Year Was Completed in an Instant?
Upon hearing this, the store manager panicked. She did not know if the Bai family had the ability to buy the entire mall, but it was definitely a matter of lifting a finger to make her lose her job. After weighing the pros and cons, she could only pick the soft persimmons to pinch.
The store manager walked up to Su Yuan with a big smile on her face. ¡°Miss, look, there¡¯s a blue one in this dress. Your mother¡¯s skin is fair, so she¡¯ll look good in any color. Moreover, the price of the blue one is lower. So, can you give the white one to Miss Bai?¡±
Su Yuan looked at the manager coldly and asked, ¡°On what basis?¡±
¡°Just because you¡¯re the bastard child of this third party?¡± Bai Yurou sneered.
¡°Hehe, what¡¯s wrong? You want to hit me? What did I say wrong? Everyone in the Bai family knows that you¡¯re my dad¡¯s mistress.
¡°Bai Yurou, what did you say?¡± Su Qiumeng, who had been standing behind Su Yuan, suddenly rushed forward. She could say anything she wanted, but not her daughter!
¡°Hehe, what¡¯s wrong? You want to hit me? What did I say wrong? Everyone in the Bai family knows that you¡¯re my dad¡¯s mistress. Not only are you a mistress, but you¡¯re also a scammer! Back then, when my dad broke up with you, he didn¡¯t know that you were pregnant with a bastard child. If he had known, Su Yuan wouldn¡¯t even have had the chance to be born. You were the one who gave birth to Su Yuan behind his back. 18 yearster, you put Su Yuan in the Bai family to disgust us!¡±
¡°You, you, no, no, it¡¯s not like this. Back then, it wasn¡¯t like this.¡± Su Qiumeng was agitated by Bai Yurou¡¯s words. She coughed until she was out of breath. She wanted to exin but could not.
Su Yuan quickly helped her mother sit down and patted her back to help her breathe.
At this moment, Fu Xinlian took out a gold card from her bag and passed it to the store manager with a smile. ¡°As you can see, they are the two dogs that the Bai family keeps in the countryside. They don¡¯t have the money to buy your clothes, so quickly ask them to take off their clothes, dry clean them, and send them to the Bai family. Also, pack up all the clothes in the store today, including the shoes. I¡¯ll do it.¡±
Her casual wordspletely shocked the store manager. All of them? She wanted to book the entire ce! The performance for the second half of the year was settled in one go?
All the shop assistants present were shocked by Fu Xinlian¡¯s words. After they came back to their senses, everyone started to pack the clothes in the store in a hurry. No one paid any attention to Su Qiumeng and her daughter.
Bai Yurou wanted to continue scolding but was stopped by Fu Xinlian, ¡°Daughter, you¡¯re a future celebrity in the entertainment industry. Let me do such dirty work.
¡°My daughter is kind and I wanted to use her connections to help her disappointing sister. However, Su Qiumeng, take a good look at your daughter. Is she worthy? What could a wild girl who had been ying with mud in the countryside do? Can you sing or dance?¡±
With that, she walked over to Su Qiumeng and looked at the pale-faced woman who was lying on the sofa coughing non-stop. She felt a sense of satisfaction and joy. It had been a long, long time since she had felt so good!
¡°Su Qiumeng, you shouldn¡¯t havee here. I¡¯m not just talking about this shopping mall, but city A. You shouldn¡¯t havee here. Vigers should have the awareness of vigers. The yellow soil and blue sky of the vige is your home. You¡¯re daydreaming if you think you can make use of Su Yuan, a bastard child with a little bit of Bai family blood, to soar into the sky! My daughter is kind and I wanted to use her connections to help her disappointing sister. However, Su Qiumeng, take a good look at your daughter. Is she worthy? What could a wild girl who had been ying with mud in the countryside do? Can you sing or dance? Even if my Yurou helps her get on stage, she¡¯ll only be embarrassing herself!¡±
¡°Bullshit! My Little Yuan has been able to sing and dance since she was young. She¡¯s the most talented student in the teacher¡¯s eyes. She¡¯s also good at her studies. She¡¯s¡she¡¯s a hundred times, ten thousand times stronger than Bai Yurou,¡± Su Qiumeng said intermittently.
¡°Tsk, tsk, women from the countryside are indeed vulgar.¡± Having been hit by Su Qiumeng, Fu Xinlian deliberately revealed a disdainful expression. She looked at Su Qiumeng as if she was looking at something disgusting. Her voice was raised, ¡°Hurry up and take off the clothes that don¡¯t belong to you. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll call the security!¡±
Su Qiumeng still wanted to say something, but Su Yuan stopped her.
Su Yuan turned around and looked at the staff who were busy working in the store. She calmly said, ¡°Please get me a ss of warm water.¡±
The employees running around the store suddenly stopped in their tracks. They did not know why they stopped, but it was as if Su Yuan¡¯s words were not a request, but an order that could not be refused.
The shop assistant closest to the water dispenser quickly put down the clothes in her hands and poured a ss of warm water for Su Yuan. ¡°Here you go.¡±
¡°Thank you,¡± she said. Su Yuan took the cup.
She did not even look at the shop assistant, but the shop assistant felt a chill down her spine. The shop assistant said to the manager guiltily, ¡°Uhm. I-I¡¯m going to the warehouse to check the inventory.¡± After she finished speaking, she ran to the warehouse as if she was escaping.
Chapter 180 - 180 An Important Phone Call
180 An Important Phone Call
¡°Su Yuan, don¡¯t try to y any tricks! She has to take off the clothes your mom is wearing even if she doesn¡¯t want to! Also, let me tell you, I take back what I said to you outside. ¡®Here Comes My Idol¡¯ is my blood, sweat, and tears. Even if you kneel down and beg me now, I won¡¯t agree to let youe. Just you wait, once this variety show airs, I will reach a height that you will never be able to reach! When that happens, the entire country¡¯s audience will recognize me, Bai Yurou. No one will remember this year¡¯s college entrance examination¡¯s top scorer!¡±
Bai Yurou¡¯s voice was so loud that not only did the staff hear her, but even the passersby in the mall heard her. They stopped in their tracks and looked into the store through the ss.
The store manager was afraid that curious people would enter the store, so he simply called someone over to close the door and hang a ¡®closed¡¯ sign on the door.
But even so, Su Yuan did not even lift her eyelids from the beginning to the end. It was as if Bai Yurou was invisible. She only cared about helping her mother drink the water.
After a ss of warm water soothed her throat, Su Qiumeng finally stopped coughing, but her face was still a little pale.
The haze on Su Yuan¡¯s face finally dissipated.
Seeing Su Yuan¡¯sck of reaction, Bai Yurou instantly went crazy. ¡°Su Yuan, did you hear what I said? Hurry up and ask your mother to take off her clothes!¡±
Su Qiumeng and Su Yuan, one was leaning against the sofa, the other had her back to her. Neither of them looked at her, which made Bai Yurou feel ashamed of being ignored. She rushed over, wanting Su Yuan to look at her. However, before her hand could touch Su Yuan¡¯s shoulder, Su Yuan suddenly stood up. Bai Yurou jumped in shock, her body falling backward. She was already wearing high heels, so she could not keep her bnce and fell to the ground with a plop.
¡°Yurou!¡± Fu Xinlian was shocked and quickly went forward to help her daughter.
The store manager had also heard themotion and rushed over. A few of the shop assistants helped Bai Yurou up from the ground.
Bai Yurou¡¯s hair was in a bun, which was originally a puffy style for the atmosphere. After such a fall, her hair was also disheveled. Her dress was crumpled and stuck to her body. She couldn¡¯t hold back her anger any longer. She pointed at Su Qiumeng like a mad woman and shouted at the staff, ¡°You guys, quickly take off the dress she¡¯s wearing! Now, immediately, take it off. If you can¡¯t take it off, you can tear it apart, just take it off her body!¡±
When the staff heard this, they all showed a difficult expression. They were just here to buy clothes, not from the underworld. It was too much to take someone¡¯s clothes in front of so many people. They could not do it.
Seeing that no one was making a move, Bai Yurou suddenly extended her hand and said, ¡°5000. I¡¯ll give 5000 to whoever takes off his clothes. 5000 to each person!
A few of the shop assistants were indeed tempted, but when they saw Su Yuan¡¯s cold face, they put away these thoughts and lowered their heads.
The manager knew that things could not go on like this. It was obvious that Bai Yurou would not let things go. It would not be good if things got out of hand. ¡°Miss, why don¡¯t you consider my previous suggestion? How about we change into that blue dress?¡± she tried to persuade Su Yuan. The store manager waited for a moment, but Su Yuan did not say anything, so he tried to persuade her.
At this moment, Su Yuan¡¯s lips curled up and she coldly said, ¡°Bai Yurou, you think this is the Bai family? You can do whatever you want?¡±
Bai Yurou snorted. ¡°That¡¯s right. Why? I¡¯m the VIP of this brand and the young miss of the Bai family! Even if the brand¡¯s boss came, he would have to show me some respect! Who do you think you are, you vige girl!¡±
Hearing this, Su Yuan did not say anything. She took out her phone from her bag and dialed a number. The phone rang once before the other party picked up.
¡°Hey, do me a favor. Do you know about the brand, Mk III? I want to be the boss of this brand in five minutes.¡±
In the EL global headquarters building, the board meeting that was held once a month was interrupted. Because the chairman was taking a very important call. It might be rted to EL¡¯s strategic deployment in the next few years.
Fu Wen calmly conveyed Mo Ting¡¯s message to the board of Directors before he hurriedly left the meeting room. He was afraid, afraid that one of the board members would be curious and ask him about the so-called strategic deployment. He could not answer.
Mo Yi was sitting on the first seat to Mo Ting¡¯s left. He was very close to Mo Ting. If he wasn¡¯t wrong, when Mo Ting pulled out his phone, the words ¡®baby warmer¡¯ were clearly written on the screen. He touched his chin and stared at Fu Wen¡¯s back as he left, thinking about something.
¡
Mo Ting returned to his office as quickly as he could and closed the door behind him, ¡°What happened?¡±
Why would his little girl suddenly want to buy a brand for no reason?
Su Yuan said, ¡°Just tell me. Are you going to help or not? If not, I¡¯ll find someone else to help!¡±
Chapter 181 - 181 Asking for Benefits
181 Asking for Benefits
Su Yuan¡¯s voice sounded calm, but Mo Ting still noticed something was off. Her breathing was more rapid than usual. His little girl was angry. However, no matter how angry she was, she should not have threatened him in such a way. If he did not help, she would find someone else? Who can help? Mu Yuchen or Gu Qin? Huh! But he could not express it.
¡°If I can help you, what will I get in return?¡± He narrowed his eyes.
The person on the other end of the phone paused for two seconds before asking, ¡°What are you doing?¡±
If he could ask for something in return, that meant that he could help her, but what kind of benefits would Big Boss Mo ask for? Su Yuan felt uncertain.
!!
Mo Ting casually rapped his fingers on the table, ¡°From now on, don¡¯t sleep in the small building. Just sleep in the main building.¡±
Su Yuan raised an eyebrow, she did not expect this to be the benefit Mo Ting wanted.
¡°What¡¯s the reason?¡±
¡°I hope that in the future, no matter howte I work, I¡¯ll always be able to see you. Is that a good enough reason?¡± Mo Ting¡¯s voice was deep and maic. In the quiet illusion, it was especially clear.
Su Yuan¡¯s ears turned red. She instinctively put the phone close to her ear, not wanting anyone else to hear.
¡°Deal!¡±
Seeing the little girl being so obedient, Mo Tingughed happily, ¡°Good girl, wait for me. I¡¯ll be quick.¡± After hanging up the phone, Mo Ting called Fu Wen over.
¡°What? MK III is an international brand!¡±Fu Wen said in surprise.
MK III was a top-tier brand in the world, and the industry chain behind it was veryplicated. Even if they wanted to acquire it, they would have to check the financial statements first. Just this alone would take at least three months! To buy it in 5 minutes, was President Mo crazy or did he have a problem with his ears?
Mo Ting nced at his watch, ¡°You have 4 minutes and 22 seconds left.¡±
¡°President Mo, why? There had to be a reason, right? I-I¡¯ll make the call now.¡± Fu Wen knew that President Mo wasn¡¯t joking, so he immediately took out his phone. He did not know who to call, so he could only quickly search through his contact list.
¡°To make Madam happy.¡± Mo Ting suddenly said.
¡°Yes, of course it¡¯s Su Yuan. President Mo, I¡¯ll contact her now, okay?¡± Fu Wen, who was looking through his contacts, suddenly stopped and looked up at Mo Ting in confusion. What did he just hear? What did President Mo say?
¡°I still have a meeting to attend, so I can¡¯t make it. Send someone to the WW counter on the first floor of Chengguang shopping mall immediately. Little Yuan seems to have been bullied.¡± After speaking, Mo Ting left the office.
¡
¡°Buy MK III? Do you know what this brand is? Do you know how long this brand has existed? Are you still sleeping?
¡°Hahaha!¡± Bai Yurouughed hysterically as if she had just heard the funniest joke in the world. As sheughed, she pointed at Su Yuan with a look of disdain, as if Su Yuan was an idiot from the countryside!
Bai Yurouughed so hard that her tears came out. ¡°You, you tell her, what exactly does ¡®M¡¯ mean? What¡¯s the market value? Can¡¯t you just buy it?¡±
The staff looked at each other, and the way they looked at Su Yuan was obvious. This was the nature of the employees of luxury goods. They only recognized money and not people, but they had a high degree of recognition of the brand that their store belonged to and were proud of it.
For a country bumpkin like Su Yuan who did not even know a brand and did not know anything, no matter how rich she was, they would still look down on her from the bottom of their hearts. Inparison, Bai Yurou was much more high-end, grand, and ssy. Only people like her were worthy of their century-old brand.
¡°Miss,¡± the store manager said, ¡°the blue dress you wanted has been brought over. Please ask your mother to change out of this one.¡±
Su Yuan was just trying to persuade him, but after the phone call, it suddenly turned into a warning.
The two shop assistants stood in front of Su Qiumeng, looking as if they were going to take her if she did not want to.
Su Yuan did not look flustered at all. Her expression was normal. ¡°Is this how you guys at MK III treat your guests? Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, it seems like you guys should change your boss.¡± She shook her head.
The store manager and staff were all stunned, not understanding what Su Yuan meant.
At this time, the phone in the store manager¡¯s pocket suddenly rang. He took it out and saw that it was a call from the person in charge of the Asia-Pacific region. The store manager trembled and subconsciously straightened his body. He answered the phone with trembling hands. Before he could finish his ttering words, he heard an angry roar from the other end of the microphone. ¡°Which VIP did your store offend? Our entire brand is being bought out!¡±
Because the roar was too loud, everyone in the store heard it. Suddenly, the store fell into a strange silence.
At this moment, there was a knock on the door.
At the door, a middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes was surrounded by a team of security guards. He pushed open the door and said, ¡°May I ask who is Miss Su?¡±
Chapter 182 - 182 Where Did This Dog Thing Come From?
182 Where Did This Dog Thing Come From?
Hearing the middle-aged man¡¯s words, Bai Yurou¡¯s eyebrows twitched. Then she heard Su Yuan¡¯s cold reply, ¡°I am.¡±
The middle-aged man¡¯s originally serious expression was immediately reced with a smile. He quickly extended his right hand to wee Su Yuan. ¡°Miss Su, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m the person in charge of Chengguang shopping mall. My surname is Wang. I just received a call from the headquarters, saying that you were treated unfairly in this store and need help.¡±
Su Yuan did not shake the man¡¯s hand. She only nodded and exined, ¡°My mother and I have already ordered this dress, and we are about to pay for it. She was the one who forced my mother to take off her clothes and give them to her, using her status as a VIP. How would the mall handle such a thing?¡±
The middle-aged man retracted his hand awkwardly and turned to Bai Yurou. He said sternly, ¡°Miss, when you buy something, you have to pay attention to the timing of arrival. Since Miss Su has already decided on this dress, it belongs to her. As long as she doesn¡¯t give up, you have no right to force her to give it to you.
¡°Where did this doge from? do you have the right to speak here?¡± Fu Xinlian suddenly jumped out and stood in front of Bai Yurou. She pointed at the middle-aged man and scolded, ¡°We¡¯re the brand¡¯s VIP. The brand didn¡¯t even say anything. It¡¯s not your ce to call us that!
¡°We¡¯re also ordering this dress. Not only this one, but we¡¯ll buy all the clothes from this brand. You¡¯re just the person in charge of a shopping mall. Aren¡¯t you being too nosy? Does your family own the brand? Get lost! You have no right to speak here!¡± Fu Xinlian¡¯s long and sharp nails were almost poking into the middle-aged man¡¯s face.
The shop assistants all hung their heads with ugly expressions.
¡°Why are you still standing there? Who called the security guards over? Hurry up and throw the mother and daughter out. I won¡¯t wear the clothes anymore, but I can¡¯t let her wear them either. Cut them up!¡± Fu Xinlian was like a crazy person. She reached out and pulled a shop assistant over, forcing her to bring a pair of scissors over.
The shop assistant was frightened by her crazy look and scrambled to get the scissors.
¡°Madam Bai, please calm down. There¡¯s always a solution to everything. Please sit down and take a rest.¡± The store manager was almost scared to death by Fu Xinlian¡¯s series of actions. The staff did not know who this middle-aged man was, but she did! He was the big boss of Chengguang shopping mall! Mrs. Bai had scolded the big boss so much. After Mrs. Bai left, the big boss would put all the me on them. What would they do if the rent increased next year? If the headquarters knew about this, they would definitely me her for not doing her job well. If her bonus was deducted, she would ept it, but if she was fired directly, her life would be so miserable!
¡°Okay, since you¡¯re the manager, then you can tell me what I want from her. What does it have to do with him, the manager of the mall? What right does he have to interfere?¡± Fu Xinlian asked in a sharp voice.
The store manager was stunned by her question. Fu Xinlian was right. This was an internal matter of their store. The management of the mall had no reason to interfere. On one side were the brand¡¯s VIP customers, and on the other side were the mall¡¯s senior executives. She could not afford to offend any of them. The store manager trembled as she walked to the big boss of the mall and said, ¡°Mr. Wang, I¡¯ve troubled you to make this trip. Our store can handle this matter properly. Please go back first.¡±
ording to the Bai family¡¯s annual spending in the store, Fu Xinlian was a gold member of the brand. Not only could she enjoy the service of closing the store, but she also had the privilege of personal service. If she had a bad service experience in any store, she could use her member number toin to the headquarters and directly fire the staff she did not like. Choosing the lesser of the two evils, the big boss was andlord. But if she offended Fu Xinlian, she might lose her job tonight.
When the middle-aged man heard her words, he pushed up the gold-rimmed sses on the bridge of his nose. Then, he walked past the store manager and looked at Fu Xinlian. He warned, ¡°Miss, please watch your words. This is a public ce. If you continue to make such a big noise, I have the right to ask you to leave!¡±
¡°Hey! Are you deaf? Can¡¯t you hear what my mother just said? What did this vige girl give you? You¡¯re not her sugar daddy, are you?¡± At this point, Bai Yurou turned back to Su Yuan and said with disdain, ¡°Sister, you¡¯re really something, you found a man who can be your father, Yingluo!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± The middle-aged man snapped and interrupted her. Assistant Fu had made it very clear on the phone that he was going to save the president¡¯s wife. Good fellow, he actually dared to frame him and the president¡¯s wife in front of her face!
The middle-aged man quietly observed Su Yuan¡¯s expression, but he could not tell what she was feeling. He did not know if she was concerned about it at all.
Chapter 183 - 183 Where Did You Find the Actor?
183 Where Did You Find the Actor?
¡°Yo, you¡¯re feeling guilty! F*ck you!¡± Bai Yurou wanted to continue her nonsense but was interrupted by Su Yuan.
¡°Tsk, tsk.¡± Su Yuan suddenly said impatiently, ¡°Why are you still wasting your breath on her? Just throw her out!¡±
¡°Ah?¡± Bai Yurou was stunned for a moment, not understanding what she meant.
Director Wang understood what she meant. He ordered the security guard behind him, ¡°Throw her out!¡±
!!
A group of security guards rushed over and before Bai Yurou and Fu Xinlian could react, they were lifted up by the security guards like they were little chicks.
¡°You hit me! Let go of me! I¡¯m a VIP! You can¡¯t do this to me! I¡¯m a VIP! I¡¯m¡!¡±
At this moment, the door of the shop was opened again. The person who came in was in a hurry. It was a well-dressed young woman with exquisite makeup.
When the store manager saw who it was, her eyes almost popped out of their sockets. Was this not the person in charge of the Asia-Pacific region who had just called and scolded her?
The woman looked at the mess in the shop and asked while panting, ¡°Excuse me, may I know which one of you is Miss Su?¡±
¡°I am, and you are?¡±
The woman¡¯s eyes lit up. She walked up to Su Yuan and extended her right hand. ¡°Boss, I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte. I¡¯ve given you a shock!¡±
¡®Boss? This Miss Su is the boss?¡¯
Of course, Bai Yurou heard the word ¡®boss¡¯ as well. After a moment of shock, she suddenly started to struggle violently.
The security guards were caught off guard and almost could not catch her.
¡°Who are you? How could she be MK III¡¯s boss? You were bribed by her, right? And that man, you¡¯re all in cahoots with her! Su Yuan, where did you find so many actors? Just to suppress me, you told such a big lie, you must be crazy!¡±
The woman looked at Bai Yurou and Fu Xinlian with disdain, then swept her gaze across all the employees in the store, ¡°I¡¯m the head of MK III¡¯s Asia Pacific region. Let me give you a heads-up, Miss Su has taken over all of MK III¡¯s global stores. From now on, she¡¯ll be our new boss. Thepany would send a notice to everyone¡¯s e-mail shortly. Regarding today¡¯s matter, the headquarters had decided to recall Bai Yurou and Fu Xinlian¡¯s MK III VIP privilege of all the brands under our umbrea.
¡°Furthermore, all of our brand stores in the world, including MK III, will cklist the two of them for life. Do you understand?¡±
A lifetime cklist? Big Boss Mo¡¯s actions made Su Yuan very happy. Her originally cold face revealed an imperceptible smile.
All of the employees had not fully recovered from their shock and could only nod subconsciously. However, the way they looked at Su Yuan had changed. Her eyes were filled with shock and even more respect. The vige girl that they had looked down on just now had really be their boss! Even science fiction movies would not dare to act like this, right?
¡°President Su, are you satisfied with this arrangement?¡± The woman asked respectfully.
¡°Miss Su, Chengguang shopping mall has cklisted the two of them as well. From now on, not only Fu Xinlian and Bai Yurou, but also the entire Bai family can not step into Chengguang shopping mall.¡± Director Wang quickly stepped forward and said as if he was taking credit.
The woman snorted in disdain. ¡°I didn¡¯t make it in time. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t need you toe and save me.¡±
CEO Wang chuckled and did not say anything.
Su Nuan looked at Bai Yurouzily. ¡°Let¡¯s do it this way. Before you throw them out, remember to make them pay the bill. All the items in the store will be sold at the original price. If they can¡¯t pay, they can ask the Bai family for it. If the Bai family wants to go back on their word¡¡± Su Yuan paused and turned to look at the person in charge of the mall. ¡°CEO Wang, did the surveince cameras in the mall capture this?¡±
¡°I¡¯m sure they did,¡± the man quickly said. The mall¡¯s surveince cameras have 360-degree angles with no blind spots!
Su Yuan said, ¡°That¡¯s good. If the Bai family dares to go back on their word, we¡¯ll post today¡¯s surveince video online and call the police to deal with it.¡±
¡°President Su, don¡¯t worry. They won¡¯t be able to renege on a single cent of today¡¯s payment!¡±
As they had to pay the bill, Bai Yurou and Fu Xinlian could not be thrown out immediately. The two of them were restrained by the security guards on the sofa, and from time to time, they would re at Su Yuan and her daughter with resentment.
The Asia-Pacific region representative took out a card from his bag and handed it to Su Qiumeng respectfully. ¡°Old Madam, this is our store¡¯s lifetime real-name membership card. It¡¯s a free card. In the future, you can take any clothes you like in any of our stores around the world without paying.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t have to pay?¡± Su Qiumeng was shocked. Too many things had shocked her today. She had thought that Little Yuan would be at a disadvantage. If that was the case, she would rather risk her life than let her child be bullied by others. In the end, she had thought too much. There was someone who loved her child more than she did. And he settled everything in one go, and even made Su Yuan the boss of this store.
Chapter 184 - 184 Full of Resentment
184 Full of Resentment
This was the first time Su Qiumeng had truly felt the power of her future son-inw. The matter had been resolved before anyone had even arrived. Su Qiumeng did not dare to take such a free card. She pushed the woman¡¯s hand away. ¡°Just give it to my daughter. I¡¯m old. I can¡¯t wear so many clothes.¡±
The woman looked at Su Yuan hesitantly.
Su Yuan asked, ¡°Did he ask you to tell me something?¡±
The woman nodded. ¡°The big boss said that this card can only be given to the Old Madam. You can¡¯t have it.¡±
Su Yuan bit her lower lip.
¡°Why?¡± Su Qiumeng asked in confusion.
The woman smiled as she repeated Mo Ting¡¯s words, ¡°You only remember me when you¡¯re in trouble. I won¡¯t give you a card if you don¡¯t even say hello.¡±
What was with this tone of a resentful family man?
Su Yuan was dumbfounded.
Su Qiumengughed, ¡°Hehe.¡±
Su Qiumeng epted the card without saying anything else. She really could not understand young people¡¯s love. She only felt that it was a little nauseating.
The store had plenty of stock, and it would take time to take stock. Su Yuan and Su Qiumeng did not stay any longer, leaving Bai Yurou and Fu Xinlian to the woman and the middle-aged man before leaving.
Before she left, Bai Yurou shouted, ¡°Su Yuan, just you wait, you¡¯ll regret this!¡±
Su Yuan treated it as if she had heard a dog barking, and with a calm expression, she held her mother¡¯s hand and went upstairs.
In the end, Bai Yurou and Fu Xinlian had affected Su Qiumeng¡¯s shopping mood, so she was a little distracted. It was almost noon, and Su Yuan brought her mother to a Japanese restaurant nearby.
After the two of them sat down, the waiter brought them the menu.
Su Qiumeng had never tried Japanese cuisine before and could not understand the strange names on the menu, so she let her daughter order. She was drinking tea by herself.
While waiting for the dishes to be served, the mother and daughter tacitly did not speak.
Su Qiumeng sipped her tea and stared at a certain spot in a daze.
Su Yuan, on the other hand, lowered her head and fiddled with her fingers. The atmosphere was very strange.
¡°Mom, do you have something to tell me?¡± Su Yuan suddenly asked.
Su Qiumeng¡¯s hand, which was holding the teacup, paused. She looked at her daughter with hesitation in her eyes. This situation continued for a while before she asked softly, ¡°Little Yuan, do you really want to participate in the talent show that Bai Yurou organized?¡±
¡°Why do you say that?¡± Su Yuan was confused.
Su Qiumeng suddenly said agitatedly, ¡°I can tell that you¡¯re very interested in that. Your eyes tell me that. Little Yuan, you¡¯ve been staring at the billboard since we were at the entrance of the mall. You can¡¯t lie to mom. If you really want to go, why don¡¯t you go?¡±
¡°Mom, I¡¯m going to start school soon.¡± Su Yuan suddenly interrupted her mother, meaning that she did not have time to go.
¡°No, your previous dance teacher told me that Aixi University is different from other universities. If there¡¯s apetition, you can ask for leave from your teacher.¡± At this point, Su Qiumeng suddenly grabbed the woman¡¯s hand. ¡°If you really want to go, mommy will go!¡±
¡°Hello, I¡¯ll serve the dishes for you.¡± The waiter¡¯s appearance interrupted their conversation, and Su Qiumeng could only let go of her daughter¡¯s hand.
After that, Su Yuan changed the topic.
Su Qiumeng really did not want to talk about the selection of consorts, so she held back and did not ask any further.
After the meal, Su Qiumeng suddenly called for the waiter and ordered everything they had just eaten.
¡°Mom?¡± Su Yuan did not understand.
¡°Little Yuan, President mo helped us today, so we have to express our gratitude. It¡¯s quite early now, can you bring him lunch?¡± Su Qiumeng said.
After about 15 minutes, the waiter brought in an exquisite lunchbox.
Su Qiumeng looked at it carefully for a long time. The appearance of a gift could not be too bad. Fortunately, this Japanese restaurant was not bad, and the packaging was very good.
¡°Little Yuan, is Mo Ting¡¯s office far away?¡± Su Qiumeng asked.
¡°It¡¯s not too far. If you take a taxi, you can get there in 15 minutes,¡± Su Yuan replied.
Su Qiumeng pondered for a moment and said to the waiter, ¡°Can you please give us another thermal bag?¡±
After leaving the Japanese restaurant, Su Yuan brought Su Qiumeng to the outskirts of the mall. After they ordered the food, Su Yuan called Aunt Du and asked her toe and pick up her mother.
The ck Maybach was parked on the street opposite the mall.
¡°Miss Su, what about the Old Madam?¡± Aunt Du saw the two of them and got out of the driver¡¯s seat to help them open the door.
Su Yuan helped Su Qiumeng into the car, but she did not get in. ¡°You guys go ahead, I¡¯ll take a taxi.¡±
The vi was not in the same direction as EL¡¯s headquarters, so she could not dy his mother from taking her medicine.
Aunt Du did not know that Su Yuan was going to deliver lunch to Mo Ting, so she assumed Su Yuan had another appointment with a ssmate. She wanted to help Mo Ting find out where the madam was, so she asked, ¡°Miss Su, are you going to meet your ssmates? Where are you going to meet them? I¡¯ll send you there.¡±
Chapter 185 - 185 Publicly Announced Their Relationship?
185 Publicly Announced Their Rtionship?
¡°No, Little Yuan is delivering lunch to President Mo.¡± Su Qiumeng exined.
Hearing that, Aunt Du was stunned. She looked at the bag in Su Yuan¡¯s hand and said excitedly, ¡°Did Sir know that Miss Su was going to deliver food? Aiyo, Miss Su, you¡¯re right. When Sir is busy, he doesn¡¯t eat properly at all. Sometimes, he doesn¡¯t eat for the whole day.¡± Then, Aunt Du helped Su Yuan book a taxi. ¡°Sir, please send mydy to EL¡¯s headquarters.¡±
Su Yuan thought, ¡®Why does Aunt Du seem to be more enthusiastic than her?¡¯ If she had known earlier, he would have asked Aunt Du to help her deliver it.
Watching the taxi drive away, Su Qiumeng suddenly said to Aunt Du, ¡°Sister Du, I have something to tell President Mo. Can you help me call him?¡±
¡
EL¡¯s headquarters was located in the most prosperous part of City A. It was peak hour at noon, and the traffic was heavy.
Su Yuan asked the driver to stop the car at the ring road and walked over. As the headquarters of EL, the building was the most domineering among all the other office buildings. It was like a sharp sword that shot up into the sky, very recognizable.
Su Yuan looked up from downstairs. The building was made of tempered ss, and under the sun¡¯s rays, it was very ring. As soon as she entered thepany building, a gust of cold air made Su Yuan shiver, and goosebumps rose all over her body. Why did these seemingly high-endpanies have air conditioning as if they did not need to spend money? She rubbed her arms and looked around.
The hall on the first floor was decorated in a way that was simr to the one in this building. It was very imposing and had a very high-tech feel. There was a row of facial recognition systems on the right side,pletely blocking the elevator. Visitors needed to register at the front desk and get a temporary pass to enter. The front desk was right in the middle of the first-floor lobby. Eh? Why was there no one at the front desk?
There was no one in front of the reception desk. Not only was there no one at the front desk, but there was not even a security guard in the hall. What was going on?
Could it be that the EL was so advanced that they could use AI to patrol? She walked to the front desk in confusion. Even if they used AI to wee guests, there should be a robot that could ask questions, right?
Before she could approach the reception area, she heard the sounds of discussion.
¡°Have you all heard? President Mo announced his rtionship at the inauguration ceremony, and his girlfriend is the Mu family¡¯s eldest daughter, Mu Lanyi!¡±
Su Yuan stopped in her tracks.
¡°Miss Mu? The one who¡¯s beening to the office to look for President Mo these past few days?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s her! She was there when I delivered some documents to President Mo yesterday. Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, she¡¯s really pretty, even better looking than those female celebrities on TV. The two of them were so lovey-dovey that they didn¡¯t evene out for the entire afternoon!¡±
¡°Is your information urate? The people in ourpany who have a crush on President Mo are all lining up. If you spout nonsense and President Mo hears about it, he¡¯ll fire you.¡±
¡°Pei Pei, how can you curse me? My brother runs a weddingpany and they¡¯re getting married soon. The wedding is set for the end of this year. Don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t tell you, with the Mo family¡¯s status, they¡¯ve already made reservations at the hotel where our country¡¯s leaders will receive our country¡¯s head of state. Other than the Mo family, no one else has such a big face. They¡¯re¡¡±
¡°Dong dong!¡± Two knocks interrupted the discussion.
Behind the reception desk, the two front deskdies who were hiding behind the desk to gossip quickly raised their heads and happened to meet Su Yuan¡¯s eyes.
¡°Ah!¡± The two of them seemed to have been startled by Su Yuan, and they immediately stood up in a hurry.
The melon seed shells on her legs were all scattered on the ground.
The short receptionist hurriedly squatted down to pick it up.
The other receptionist, who was a little taller, bit her lips in embarrassment. However, she quickly calmed down and raised her head to look at Su Yuan. ¡°Wee to the global headquarters of EL group.
Su Yuan looked at her for a moment and said, ¡°Please give me a temporary pass.¡± She ced the takeaway box on the front desk.
The tall receptionist nced at the logo on the takeaway box, then sneaked a nce at Su Yuan. ¡°Alright, please wait a moment.¡±
The tall receptionist took out a form and lowered his head to register, ¡°Please tell me your name and ID. Which floor are you going to find?¡±
¡°Is it that troublesome?¡± Su Yuan frowned.
The tall receptionist looked up and said in a business-like manner, ¡°Hello, all visitors must be registered. Please cooperate.¡±
Su Yuan pouted, took out her id from her bag, and handed it over. ¡°I¡¯m going to look for Mo Ting. Which floor is he on?¡±
¡°Okay, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll help you check on¡ Wait a moment, who do you want to see?¡± The tall receptionist raised her head and said in a high-pitched voice.
¡°Mo Ting, I¡¯m looking for your President,¡± Su Yuan said calmly.
Chapter 186 - 186 Whoever Becomes His Wife Will Be Unlucky
186 Whoever Bes His Wife Will Be Unlucky
The tall receptionist seemed to have heard something unbelievable, and his eyes sized Su Yuan up several times.
Her hair was tied up with an ordinary hair tie, and her white dress was made of cloth without any brand. The shoes on her feet looked very old, and they were not valuable. From head to toe, her face was the only good-looking thing. However, she did not put on any makeup at all. It was too light.
The tall receptionist sniffed. She could not smell any fragrance. She did not even spray out any fragrance. Was she still a woman? This kind of pauper actually wanted to look for their CEO?
She mmed the visitor¡¯s registration form on the table with a ¡®pa¡¯ sound and said with a cold expression, ¡°Miss, you need to make an appointment in advance to see our president. Do you have an appointment?¡±
!!
Su Yuan¡¯s expression was still calm. ¡°I don¡¯t need an appointment to see him. Just give me a temporary pass.¡±
¡°Ah?¡± The tall receptionist suddenlyughed out loud, looking at Su Yuan as if she was an idiot. ¡°Is this woman sick? She dared to say anything and didn¡¯t even need an appointment to see the president. Who did she think she was? The president¡¯s wife?¡±
¡°Miss, who do you think you are?¡± The tall receptionist looked at Su Yuan¡¯s lunchbox and sneered in disdain, ¡°If you don¡¯t have an appointment, then leave quickly. There are many people who want to give our president a love lunch box. Hurry up and leave, don¡¯t stand here and affect ourpany¡¯s image!¡±
The tall receptionist waved Su Yuan away like she was a beggar.
Seeing her like this, Su Yuan knew that she would not be able to convince her, so she could only take out her phone. ¡°I¡¯ll just let hime down to pick me up.¡±
Hearing this, the tall receptionist¡¯s mouth twitched, and she was speechless.
The call was picked up within seconds. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m downstairs at yourpany. The front desk won¡¯t let me in. Can youe down and pick me up?¡±
Fu Wen¡¯s deliberately lowered voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Madam?¡±
¡°Assistant Fu, I¡¯m downstairs. Where¡¯s uncle?¡± Su Yuan asked.
¡°President Mo is in a meeting,¡± Fu Wen said, ¡°he can¡¯t answer the phone. Please wait for a moment. I¡¯lle down to pick you up.¡±
¡°Okay,¡± Su Yuan replied.
After hanging up the phone, a burst ofughter suddenly came. The receptionist looked at Su Yuan sarcastically and said in a sharp tone, ¡°Aiyo, didn¡¯t you say that President Mo woulde down personally to pick you up? And now it¡¯s Assistant Fu?¡±
¡°You didn¡¯t even blink when you lied! Assistant Fu was President Mo¡¯s personal assistant. In the entirepany, only President Mo had the authority to order him around. If you knew Assistant Fu, I would be President Mo¡¯s wife! If you don¡¯t, I¡¯m going to call security!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she made a gesture to call for help.
Su Yuan sighed helplessly. Big Boss Mo was so busy with work, where did he find the time to go around and attract bees and butterflies? Even a small front desk receptionist admired him so much. Even a passerby like her was in a difficult position. Whoever became his wife was really unlucky!
At the same time, the alluring president in the meeting room suddenly sneezed. The person reporting the work was so scared that he trembled. ¡°President mo, did you catch a cold?¡±
Mo Ting¡¯s expression was cold as he suddenly lifted his head to look at the supervisor reporting on work. The supervisor froze in shock and quickly continued with his report.
However, he did not know that Su Yuan, who was downstairs, was about to be thrown out of thepany by his crazy admirer.
The tall receptionist¡¯s sharp voice pierced Su Yuan¡¯s ears. ¡°Security, security!¡±
The lobby, where there was not a single security guard, suddenly had a group of security guards appear out of nowhere and surrounded Su Yuan.
¡°Immediately escort this youngdy out.¡±
¡°Yes!¡± The security guards would definitely listen to the receptionist. The security guard raised the stun baton in his hand and tried to scare Su Yuan. ¡°Please leave by yourself.¡±
Su Yuan did not even frown. ¡°Assistant Fu will be here soon. Are you sure you want to kick me out?¡±
¡°Assistant Fu? She knew Assistant Fu?¡± The security guard was stunned at first, then he immediately put away the taser and looked at the front desk.
Everyone¡¯s eyes seemed to be ming the front desk. ¡°How dare she chase away Assistant Fu¡¯s guest? Are you tired of living?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t listen to her nonsense. She¡¯s just a delusional mental patient and she¡¯s still here. One moment, she said that President Mo would personallye to pick her up, and the next moment, she said that she knows Assistant Fu. Look at how she¡¯s dressed, how could she know President Mo and Assistant Fu? Hurry up and chase her out. If the rest of the colleagues see her, it will damage President Mo¡¯s image.¡±
Su Yuan did not exin anything. She crossed her arms and her expression was cold.
The security guards looked at the front desk, then at Su Yuan. They did not know who this little girl was, so they did not dare to make a move.
At this moment, the sound of high heels came from the distance. ¡°What are you doing here during working hours?¡±
¡°Sister Eve, you¡¯re back?¡± The tall receptionist nced at the door and immediately went over to wee her with a smile.
Chapter 187 - 187 Almost Driven Out
187 Almost Driven Out
Su Yuan instinctively turned her head and looked past the security guard to see that woman. She was stunned.
Was this not the big-breasted woman that was fooling around with Mo Ting in the bathroom at the bar? Why was she here?
¡°What happened?¡± The big-breasted girl carried the takeaway box, which looked very heavy. She did not walk to the front desk and stood on the spot to ask.
¡°It¡¯s nothing. She¡¯s just a psychopath. She¡¯s holding a lunchbox and she wants to see the president. I told her that she needed an appointment to see the president, but she didn¡¯t believe me and even said that the president had toe downstairs to pick her up.¡±
!!
Thedy at the front desk looked at Su Yuan as if she was telling a joke, her eyes full of disdain.
Eve looked at Su Yuan¡¯s face. ¡°And then?¡±
¡°It¡¯s impossible for her to call the president down. She even pretended to call Assistant Fu down to pick her up. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s funny? In this day and age, you¡¯re really shameless if you don¡¯t improve your trickery skills.¡±
After hearing this, Eve became impatient and said loudly, ¡°This is EL¡¯s headquarters, not the street where anyone cane! As the front desk, you can¡¯t even do such a small thing? Deal with it quickly, there will be many peopleing out after the board meeting. Don¡¯t let others see you and gossip about you.¡± After saying that, the big-breasted girl turned around and left.
The front desk staff felt depressed after being scolded. Seeing Eve enter the elevator, she immediately raised her voice and ordered the security guards arrogantly, ¡°Eve is President Mo¡¯s secretary. You should believe what she said, right? Hurry up and chase her out. If sister Eve tells President Mo about this, we¡¯re all done for!¡±
No one would joke about their work. All the security guards immediately raised their electric batons and said sternly, ¡°Miss, you¡¯d better leave quickly.¡±
In the end, this woman was the scumbag Mo Ting¡¯s secretary!
Su Yuan stared at the back of the big-breasted girl until she disappeared, then she nodded. ¡°Alright,¡± she said.
After that, she picked up the lunchbox from the front desk and walked toward the door.
¡°Tsk, you can¡¯t pretend anymore, bah! There were so many shameless girls these days. Did she think that she could deceive men by pretending to be pure? You didn¡¯t think President Mo would sympathize with you and be seduced by you just because you didn¡¯t put on any makeup and wore tattered clothes, did you? You¡¯ve underestimated President Mo, he¡¯s no ordinary man! And you still want him toe down to pick you up? dream on! Go home and look at yourself in the mirror, are you worthy?¡±
The receptionist ced her hands on her hips and cursed behind her.
Su Yuan noticed a trash can beside her and was about to throw it in without a second thought.
At this moment, a series of hurried footsteps came from the elevator. Su Yuan stopped in her tracks and looked over.
A momentter, Fu Wen trotted out of the elevator. When he saw the security guards behind Su Yuan and realized that she was about to leave thepany, he immediately understood what had happened and was instantly furious. ¡°Are you guys trying to rebel?¡±
Everyone, except Su Yuan, was shocked by the shout. The security guards instinctively put down the stun batons in their hands.
Fu Wen strode toward Su Yuan and pushed away a security guard with one hand. He did not dare to touch Su Yuan, and he did not know if these useless security guards had hurt her during this time. He was so anxious that his features scrunched up. ¡°Madam Su, are you alright? Are you hurt?¡±
Su Yuan pursed her lips. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Assistant Fu, you¡¯re finally here.
¡°If you hade anyter, I would have been kicked out.¡±
¡°It¡¯s all my fault, my fault. Madam, I¡¯m very busy with the board meeting today. I was careless. President Mo already knows you¡¯re here, pleasee upstairs with me.¡± Fu Wen kept apologizing to Su Yuan and identally called her Madam.
There were not many people in thepany lobby, and it was empty. Once he spoke loudly, there would be an echo. His ¡®Madam¡¯ was amplified several times and directly reached the ears of everyone present.
Everyone looked at each other as if they were facing a great enemy. Especially the tall receptionist, who had several different expressions on his face. It was a wonderful scene.
Fu Wen reached out to grab the takeaway that Su Yuan had almost thrown into the trash can. His heart was beating wildly. ¡®Thank God his wife didn¡¯t throw it away.¡¯ If he hade a few secondster and his wife had thrown the takeaway away, he would have lost his life if President Mo found out!
The entire first-floor hall was dead silent.
Su Nuan loosened her grip on the takeaway bag, ¡°You¡¯vee at the right time. This is Mo Ting¡¯s lunch. Help me deliver it to his room. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±
¡°Madam, please wait!¡± Fu Wen held the takeaway and rushed over to block Su Yuan¡¯s way.
Su Yuan looked at him impatiently. ¡°Is there anything else, Assistant Fu?¡±
Chapter 188 - 188 Good Luck on Your Own
188 Good Luck on Your Own
Fu Wen¡¯s back turned cold from this look. Of course, he knew that Mo Ting¡¯s wife was angry, but he did not know how to coax people. ¡°Madam, you can¡¯t leave. Please take pity on me and show your face. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know President Mo¡¯s temper. If you just leave like this, President Mo, he, he¡¯ll definitely take my life. He might even throw me into the sea to feed the sharks!¡±
He had tried his best, and he was just short of kneeling down in front of Su Yuan.
The tall receptionist was dumbfounded when she saw Assistant Fu¡¯s bowing and nodding. Everyone in thepany knew that Assistant Fu was the second-inmand of EL, second only to President Mo. Even the founding members of EL had to give his assistant some face.
And now, Assistant Fu was actually begging this ordinary woman? What about President Mo? The man who was unattainable in everyone¡¯s eyes, like a god, was also begging this woman in private? At the thought of this, the receptionist could not help but shiver and did not dare to continue thinking.
Su Yuan helplessly looked at Fu Wen. ¡°Mo Ting isn¡¯t that scary.¡±
Fu Wen¡¯s eyes widened in disagreement and thought, ¡°Madam, that¡¯s because you don¡¯t think he¡¯s scary. Why don¡¯t you ask anyone in EL, isn¡¯t our President Mo scary?¡±
Su Yuan thought for a moment. Forget it, she did not want to make things difficult for others, but today¡¯s incident was too disgusting. She suddenly raised her head to look at the receptionist and said to Fu Wen, ¡°Go and ask her if I need an appointment to see Mo Ting. Am I the kind of person who doesn¡¯t put on makeup or dress up to cheat Mo Ting of his sympathy? Also, she said that if I knew you, she would be Madam Mo. Ask her where she got this logic from.¡±
After that, she suddenly thought of something and looked back at Fu Wen. ¡°By the way, she also mentioned that there are a lot of people delivering lunch to Mo Ting. Who are they?¡±
The more Fu Wen listened, the more shocked he became. After listening to everything, he directly lit a candle for President Mo in his heart. ¡®President Mo, you¡¯re on your own!¡¯
¡°Impudent!¡± Fu Wen¡¯s facial features were originally on the cold side. Now that he had a serious face, the front deskdy was already scared out of her wits.
¡°Assistant Fu, it¡¯s not like that. Let me exin!¡±
¡°Exin, my ass! Open your dog eyes and take a good look, this is President Mo¡¯s wife, President Mo¡¯s officially married wife!¡±
The receptionist fell to the ground after being yelled at by Fu Wen. Her hair was disheveled and her face was pale, looking very embarrassed.
¡°You don¡¯t need an appointment to call President Mo. Even if you don¡¯t like anyone in EL and fire them, President Mo won¡¯t say anything. The entire EL and President Mo belong to the madam! Do you understand? As the receptionist of thepany, instead of contributing to thepany and improving thepany¡¯s image, you¡¯ve been secretly gossiping about President Mo every day! How do you think President Mo would deal with you if he found out?¡±
As soon as the receptionist heard that Fu Wen was going to hand her over to President Mo, she suddenly went crazy and crawled to Fu Wen¡¯s feet, crying and begging, ¡°No, Assistant Fu, I know I was wrong. I was blind. Please don¡¯t let President Mo deal with me, I¡¯m begging you!¡±
She had not been working at EL for a long time, but she had heard a lot about it. Although Mo Ting was handsome, his personality was cold and cruel. When he first took over EL, he took the opportunity to kick out 80% of thepany¡¯s founding members, and the whole of EL was full ofints every day.
A few days ago, a senior executive that had been fired took things too hard and barged into the office with a bomb, saying he wanted to take Mo Ting down with him.
The bomb carried by the founding member would not only level the entire EL building, but also affect the nearby buildings. The Special Forces hade, but they could not kill the elder with one shot. Just as the two sides were in a deadlock, Mo Ting rushed into the crowd and subdued the elder.
By the time the special forces arrived, Mo Ting had already defused all the bombs with a pair of ordinary scissors. The incident waster kept under wraps by the police and the military. The headquarters of EL was only known to a few of the higher-ups who were present.
The elder was eventually taken away by the police. It was said that he had be a vegetable and died on a hospital bed. If Assistant Fu handed her over to such a president, would she still be able to live?
Fu Wen took a step back and dodged the receptionist¡¯s hand that wanted to hold his leg. ¡°Why are you begging me? You¡¯ve offended Madam!¡±
Hearing this, the receptionist quickly crawled to Su Yuan¡¯s feet. She was really afraid of thisdy and did not dare to hug her legs or pull her dress. She could only cry and plead at her feet, ¡°Madam, I was wrong. I was the one who looked down on others. It¡¯s all my fault. Please, don¡¯t let President Mo punish me. I really don¡¯t dare to do it again.¡±
The entire hall was filled with her cries, which were extremely piercing to the ears.
Chapter 189 - 189 The Voice Is Too Unpleasant?
189 The Voice Is Too Unpleasant?
Su Yuan nced at Fu Wen. Good Lord, what he said was too much. What did he mean by saying that the whole of EL and President Mo were hers? How could she have the ability to do that?
¡°Assistant Fu, I¡¯m not a part of thepany. You can deal with her as you see fit..¡±
¡°Yes, Madam.¡±
Fu Wen pointed to the stunned security guard.¡±You guys, go to the Human Resources Department and help her with her resignation procedures. Then, throw her out of thepany. If you dare to say another word about what happened today, you¡¯ll end up like her!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
¡
Su Yuan followed Fu Wen to the president¡¯s office. Mo Ting was still in a meeting and Fu Wen wanted to rush back, so he asked Su Yuan to wait in the office for a while.
After Fu Wen left, a tall secretary came in a short whileter. She poured coffee for Su Yuan and brought her a fruit te.
¡°Wait a moment.¡± Su Yuan suddenly called out to the Secretary.
¡°Do you have any orders?¡± The secretary had a professional smile on his face.
¡°Do you have a well-developed secretary here?¡±
The secretary was stunned for a moment and then said, ¡°You mean sister Eve?¡±
Su Yuan¡¯s face darkened. Alright, it matched! As expected, the woman was Mo Ting¡¯s Secretary.
As she thought about this, the scene she saw at the bar that day appeared in front of Su Yuan again.
Even though she did not personally witness what Mo Ting and Eve did in the bathroom, she would never forget the unsightly sounds she heard at the door.
In her previous life, she had watched some adult movies, and the female lead in those movies did not even scream as loudly as that big-breasted woman.
¡®Urgh, urgh, urgh! It was too disgusting. The ink-stinky man¡¯s leg was already injured to such an extent, yet he could still do that kind of thing with the secretary in the toilet. When he jumped out of the car, why didn¡¯t he break his third leg?¡¯
And then he confessed to her as if nothing had happened. Su Yuan felt like she had eaten a fly! Why was her life so bitter? In her previous life, her life was ruined because of a scumbag. Why did she meet a scumbag again after her rebirth? He was even worse than the one in her previous life! Did she offend the Moon Goddess?
The more she thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt. She should not have listened to her mother and brought food to this scumbag today! ¡®I¡¯m not going to serve you!¡¯
At the thought of this, she picked up her bag and was about to leave. The secretary beside him was getting anxious. Before Assistant Fu left, he had specifically instructed her to serve this woman well.
Who knew that after she said one sentence, this youngdy¡¯s expression suddenly changed and she even let out a few sounds of disgust. Could it be that her voice was so unpleasant that this youngdy vomited?
¡°Miss, please wait. Are you feeling unwell? There¡¯s somemon medicine in the secretariat, you can take it.¡±
She blocked Su Yuan¡¯s path and pulled on the door handle, not letting her leave.
¡°Move!¡± Su Yuan shouted unhappily.
The Secretary shook his head and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Miss, Assistant Fu said that he¡¯ll be back soon. If you leave, I won¡¯t be able to work anymore!¡±
Su Yuan was about to shove her aside when just then, the phone in her bag suddenly rang. It was her mother.
¡°Little Yuan, Aunt Du and I have arrived at the vi. How about you? Have you arrived at President Mo¡¯s office?¡± Su Qiumeng asked.
¡°We¡¯re here,¡± Su Yuan replied expressionlessly.
Su Qiumeng asked, ¡°Where¡¯s President Mo? can you pass the phone to him?¡±
¡°He¡¯s in a meeting, so he¡¯s not back yet,¡± Su Yuan replied.
Su Qiumeng said, ¡°Oh, he¡¯s still in a meeting? Then you wait for him to finish his meeting and have dinner with him beforeing back, okay?
Su Yuan sighed in exasperation, ¡°Mom! He¡¯s not a kid. Why do I have to eat with him?¡± If she saw that scumbag¡¯s face and vomited again, it would affect her appetite.
¡°You child, he just did you a big favor, what¡¯s wrong with having a meal with her? Aunt Du already told me that President Mo always forgets to eat when he¡¯s busy. You¡¯re his girlfriend, so, of course, you should care about him. Alright, I won¡¯t say anymore. I¡¯m tired. You can¡¯t leave halfway! I¡¯ll verify it with Assistant Fu after this.¡± Su Qiumeng hung up the phone before Su Yuan could object.
¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Su Yuan sighed helplessly.
During this period of time, Su Qiumeng had seen Mo Ting¡¯s performance. This young man was not bad; he came from a good family and was good-looking. After spending some time with him, she realized he had a good personality. What made her even more satisfied was that Mo Ting¡¯s personality was gentle and he doted on Su Yuan so much that even as a mother, she felt like she had gone a little overboard. But, for some reason, her daughter simply did not like Mo Ting.
She knew her daughter¡¯s personality; she always felt like there was a barrier between her and Mo Ting. The way she looked at Mo Ting was cold, while the way Mo Ting looked at her daughter was filled with love. The rtionship between the two of them was not like a couple, but more like a boss and employee.
Chapter 190 - 190 I Won’t Fall for This Trick of Yours
190 I Won¡¯t Fall for This Trick of Yours
Since her mother had already said so, Su Yuan did not dare to disobey. She could only hold her breath, sit back on the sofa, and close her eyes to rest. In the end, she fell asleep without him knowing. In her half-awake state, she suddenly heard the sound of the door opening. Her eyshes trembled slightly, and the next moment, a warm shirt with a clear wooden fragrance covered her body. This smell is so familiar...
At this moment, she suddenly felt something slowly approaching her. She instinctively opened her eyes, and in her blurry vision, she saw an extremely handsome face in front of her. Whose little brother was this? he was so good-looking. Su Yuan thought to herself, then reached out and touched the man¡¯s face. ¡°Little brother.¡±
¡°What?¡± The man¡¯s voice was deep and maic, and it was very pleasant to hear.
Su Yuan was like a little kitten, closing her eyes in enjoyment.
The man rubbed his chin on Su Yuan¡¯s head and said gently, ¡°Why did you fall asleep here? You¡¯ll catch a cold.¡±
Su Yuan was just about to ask the little brother¡¯s name when she heard his doting words. She was stunned, as if her brain had crashed.
Mo Ting furrowed his brows and waved his hand in front of her face. He then used his other hand to pinch her face and said gently, ¡°Baby! It¡¯s time to wake up, baby Yuan!¡±
Su Yuan¡¯s eyes fell on Mo Ting¡¯s face and she finally returned to her senses.
Mo Ting wanted to say something, but Su Yuan did not give him a chance to speak. She pushed him away and jumped up from the sofa. She looked down at him and yelled, ¡°Mo Ting, what are you doing so close to me!?¡±
Fu Wen, who was standing at the door, swallowed his saliva. He had already warned President Mo that his wife was extremely angry and that he should be careful. However, as soon as President Mo saw that his wife had fallen asleep, hepletely forgot about his warning. He deserved it!
The office fell into a brief silence.
Fu Wen was a little worried that the two would fight here and thought, President Mo was truly happy.
After that, he gritted his teeth and took the initiative to help President Mo withstand the lightning, ¡°Madam, you haven¡¯t been resting well recently, I¡¯ve been careless. President Mo has a resting room in his office. You should go in and sleep.¡±
Fu Wen smiled as he helped Mo Ting up like nothing had happened.
Mo Ting looked a little confused, but he was not angry. In fact, he looked like he was feeling wronged.
Fu Wen took one look and did not dare to look anymore. His President Mo was actually aggrieved! President Mo was being controlled by the Madam! He was not even angry!
If it was anyone else in this world who pushed President Mo, their arms and hands would probably be separated by now. Tsk tsk tsk tsk, this is the power of love!
It seemed like no matter what kind of trouble he caused in the future, as long as the Madam forgave him, President Mo would be nothing but a decoration!
Fu Wen, who had found a new career path, immediately became a little bootlicker. He ran over to Su Yuan with the box in his hand. Madam, President Mo knows that you like this pair of shoes from a particr branded store. There are no more shoes of your size in City A, so President Mo specially sent a helicopter to get the goods from the neighboring province. Do you want to try it now?¡± After saying that, he opened the shoe box.
Su Yuan lowered her head and saw that it was the pair of shoes that she had wanted to try on previously but had no size. Her expression softened a lot.
Mo Ting pulled out a shoe from the shoe box and handed it to Su Yuan. He then asked pitifully, ¡°Do you like it?¡±
Su Yuan took the shoe and flipped it over to check the size. It was 34.5, and she was stunned. He was really an expert! When she was at the counter, she had only asked for size 35 from the staff. Her feet were too small, and many big brands were in European sizes. There had never been a pair of shoes in size 34. Probably in the eyes of foreigners, size 34 was in the category of children¡¯s shoes.
However, her feet were size 34. If it were high heels, size 34 would be enough. If it were t shoes, she would buy a size 34.5. Mo Ting even knew about this. Could it be that he had yed with too many women and could know the size of every part of a woman¡¯s body with just a casual look? Su Yuan could not help but pull up her cor to cover her body.
Mo Ting had no idea what Su Yuan was thinking, but he could feel the way she was looking at him was getting stranger. There was a hint of disdain in the disdain, and there was also a trace of disgust in the disdain.
His face instantly darkened. He only had a meeting, what exactly happened in the middle? Why was his wife looking at him like that?
Of course, Fu Wen noticed Su Yuan¡¯s abnormality and kept signaling President Mo with his eyes. He swore that he had resolved all the unpleasantness that had happened downstairs, and his wife was quite satisfied.
Su Yuan ced the shoes back into the shoe box and looked at Mo Ting, ¡°You just said you won¡¯t give me the card, and now you¡¯re giving me shoes. Uncle, what do you want?¡±
In other words, she was saying, ¡°Uncle, I don¡¯t fall for your tricks. Take the things away and stop.¡±
Chapter 191 - 191 Crazy Bootlicking
191 Crazy Bootlicking
¡°Little Yuan, do you have some misunderstanding about me?¡± Mo Ting furrowed his brows. Little Yuan was obviously angry. So, what happened that he didn¡¯t know about?
In the past, Mo Ting had an introverted personality. No matter what happened, he would always be calm and collected. He did not appear to be flustered and was extremely calm. Ever since he had met Su Yuan, all that calmness andposure had be fleeting clouds! He didn¡¯t wait for Su Yuan to calm down and asked directly.
¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Su Yuan sat down on the sofa opposite Mo Ting, ¡°You¡¯ve already done me such a big favor. I can¡¯t ept such a big gift from you.¡±
Then, she pointed at the takeaway on the coffee table. ¡°Do you want to eat?¡±
Mo Ting looked at her but did not say a word.
This time, Fu Wen also realized that something was wrong. He quickly put the shoe box aside. ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s eat. President Mo, you haven¡¯t eaten anything yet. Thank God the Madam sent you food. Otherwise, the canteen would be empty at this time.¡±
Fu Wen ttered her like crazy.
Su Yuan rolled her eyes at him. Everyone in the country knew that the canteen in EL was the best among all thepanies. It provided food 24 hours a day, and the only fear was that the programmers who worked overtime would not be able to eat. ¡®It¡¯s two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, and you¡¯re telling me there¡¯s no food in the cafeteria? Who are you trying to fool?¡¯
Su Yuan did not say anything, so Fu Wen continued, ¡°Madam, you really know how to buy food! President Mo loves Japanese food!
¡°Aiyo, it¡¯s unadon rice! President Mo loves eating unadon rice!
¡°Madam, you¡¯re so considerate. The food is still warm!¡±
¡
¡°Madam, have you eaten? There¡¯s so much food, why don¡¯t you have some with President Mo?¡±
¡°No need, I¡¯ve already had lunch.¡± Su Yuan put the chopsticks Fu Wen handed over to her aside.
¡°You should eat some. I can¡¯t finish this much by myself.¡± Mo Ting picked up the chopsticks she had put down, ¡°This is auntie¡¯s kind intentions. If I don¡¯t finish it, I¡¯ll feel bad.¡±
Su Yuan¡¯s face froze. So, in order to matchmake her and Mo Ting, her mother had already stood on Mo Ting¡¯s side!
¡°Little Yuan, try this tempura. It¡¯s pretty good.¡± Mo Ting used his chopsticks to remove the head and tail of the tempura and gave the tender part in the middle to Su Yuan.
¡°You can eat it yourself. My mom and I have already eaten these dishes.¡± Su Yuan had no desire to eat.
Mo Ting acted like he did not hear her as he lowered his head and took a bite of the unadon, ¡°It¡¯s not bad. It¡¯s already very good that China can make such a taste. Little Yuan, EL also has a branch office in Tokyo. I can take you there for a few days at the end of the year. I know a restaurant in Tokyo that makes really good unadon and tempura fried rice.¡± As he spoke, he picked up thergest and fattest piece of eel and ced it in Su Yuan¡¯s bowl.
¡°I told you, you can eat it yourself. I¡¯ve already eaten.¡± Su Yuan replied in frustration. She did not know why Mo Ting was telling her all this.
¡°Auntie said you ate too little for lunch. You should eat more. You¡¯re too thin.¡± Mo Ting was like an old father worried his daughter would starve to death. He treated Su Yuan like a pig and gave her everything she had to pack,pletely ignoring her frantic look.
Then, he used Su Qiumeng as a shield in every sentence. Su Yuan really could not do anything to him, so she could only put on a cold face and send the words into her mouth mechanically.
Only then did Fu Wen rx. It was President Mo who had a way and coaxed his wife with a few words. He did not stay for long and quietly left the office.
This meal was ¡®harmonious¡¯ and ¡®perfect¡¯.
Su Yuan was so full that she had just put down her chopsticks when someone knocked on the door.
Mo Ting said, ¡°Enter!¡±
The Secretary who had been taking care of Su Yuan walked in with a pile of documents. ¡°President Mo, the France branch just sent a document and needs your signature.
¡°The board meeting will start in 15 minutes. Would you like to postpone it?¡±
Mo Ting received the document and quickly scanned through it before signing his name, ¡°Dy it by 30 minutes.¡±
¡°Alright,¡± she said.
After the Secretary left, Su Yuan frowned and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to postpone the meeting. I¡¯ll be leaving soon.¡±
As she spoke, she stood up, handed Mo Ting his suit jacket and bent down to clean up the table.
¡°Just leave it here. Someone wille over to clean it upter.¡± Mo Ting stopped her. ¡°Sit with me for a while.
Su Yuan was taken aback. She suddenly asked, ¡°How many secretaries do you have?¡±
Mo Ting revealed a confused expression, but he still replied, ¡°Five.¡±
There were actually five of them! So Eve wasn¡¯t the only one he cheated with? Su Yuan¡¯s expression changed instantly. Mo Ting sensed something was wrong and wanted to exin, but before he could, the office door suddenly opened.
Chapter 192 - 192 Can’t Get Rid of the Character Setting
192 Can¡¯t Get Rid of the Character Setting
¡°Brother Ting, I brought you your favorite Japanese food!¡± Mu Lanyi, who was dressed up exquisitely, walked in with a smile.
Su Yuan and Mo Ting both looked toward the door. The three of them looked at each other.
Su Yuanughed coldly in her heart, the receptionist was right, sending food to Mo Ting did require a long queue!
¡°Who are you? Why are you in Brother Ting¡¯s office?¡± Mu Lanyi asked loudly after seeing Su Yuan.
At the same time, Mo Ting¡¯s secretary ran into his office in a panic, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President Mo, I was just delivering some documents and didn¡¯t know miss mu would be here. I¡¯m sorry.¡±
¡°That¡¯s enough, you may leave,¡± Mo Ting said.
Su Yuan rolled her eyes and was speechless. She clearly remembered how this youngdy embarrassed Mo Ting in front of everyone at the ceremony. Why was she still here? Was he that tenacious? She shook her head. Miss, can¡¯t you be more careful? Three-legged toads were hard to find in this world, but three-legged men were everywhere!
The secretary trembled as she left the office. Before she left, she closed the office door.
¡°Brother Ting, who is she?¡± Seeing that Mo Ting did not say anything, Mu Lanyi stomped her foot angrily as she asked.
Su Yuan rolled her eyes and was speechless. She clearly remembered how this youngdy embarrassed Mo Ting in front of everyone at the ceremony. Why was she still here? Was he that tenacious? She shook her head. Miss, can¡¯t you be more careful? Three-legged toads were hard to find in this world, but three-legged men were everywhere! And the man you¡¯re interested in is a super scumbag! Why did she have to suffer like this?
Thinking about this, Su Yuan got up to get her bag from the sofa. It was better for her to leave as soon as possible at such an event.
Seeing that Su Yuan was about to leave, Mo Ting started to panic. He stood up and stretched out his hand to stop her.
¡°What are you doing?¡± Su Yuan red at him.
¡°Don¡¯t go, help me.¡± Mo Ting whispered into her ear.
¡°What are you guys doing!¡± Mu Lanyi asked in exasperation. From her angle, Mo Ting was currently hugging Su Yuan in his arms and the two were making out. She was still there! Did these two people treat her like air?
Afraid that Su Yuan would not agree, he quickly added, ¡°This is also an asion that requires cooperation.¡±
¡°What are you guys doing!?¡± Mu Lanyi asked in exasperation. From her angle, Mo Ting was currently hugging Su Yuan in his arms and the two were making out. She was still there! Did these two people treat her like air? Mu Lanyi was so angry that she smashed the takeaway on the coffee table.
Su Yuan slowly turned her head and purposely wiped her mouth with the back of her hand. It was as if she was saying something that Mu Lanyi could not see.
As expected, Mu Lanyi was triggered by Su Yuan¡¯s actions. She was shocked and angry. She clenched her fists and gritted her teeth. But she did not dare to rush over and separate the two.
¡°Miss Mu saw it by chance, why are you still asking?¡± Su Yuan leaned her head into Mo Ting¡¯s embrace. She half-closed her eyes and raised her eyebrows, making herself look like a little evil spirit with bad intentions.
Of course, Mo Ting was willing to cooperate. When Mu Lanyi could not see him, he even took the opportunity to wrap his arms around Su Yuan¡¯s waist.
Su Yuan¡¯s body trembled as she took a step back and stepped on Mo Ting¡¯s leather shoe.
Mo Ting¡¯s eyes glistened. Not only did he not let go of her, he even tightened his arms around her, pressing their bodies closer together.
Su Yuan cursed in her heart, but she could not show it on her face. She was ying the role of a Little Vixen who seduced men. Ah, no! She was the main wife!
¡°You know me?¡± Mu Lanyi asked, frowning. This mistress was not bad! He had already stolen it to her, yet he still knew who she was. How arrogant!
Su Yuan¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. It was only then that she remembered that she had worn a mask during the ceremony, so Mu Lanyi had not recognized her at all. She suddenly thought of what the front desk had gossiped about, so she casually said, ¡°Of course I do. You are President Mo¡¯s fianc¨¦e and the Mo family¡¯s future headdy. Everyone at ELpany knows you.¡±
Hearing this, Mo Ting lowered his head and looked at Su Yuan. He even forced her to look at him and used his eyes to protest, ¡°What unmarried? I¡¯m married!
Su Yuan was so angry that she rolled her eyes. ¡°Who am I doing this for? It¡¯s all to help you block these rotten peaches! It didn¡¯t matter who became Madam Mo. Anyway, I¡¯ll just be Madam Mo for two years. In the future, whoever wants to be Madam Mo can do it!¡±
When Mu Lanyi heard that Su Yuan knew her identity and still dared to poach her, she was in a bad mood. ¡°You b*tch! You know that I¡¯m Brother Ting¡¯s fianc¨¦e, but you¡¯re still teasing him about your shamelessness!¡±
She was called a wild woman again! She could not get rid of this character setting, could she?
¡°What¡¯s wrong with me and him?¡± Su Yuan looked at Mu Lanyi provocatively and suddenly tugged on Mo Ting¡¯s tie, ¡°You can¡¯t bear to see me like this with him?¡±
¡°Argh! Little b*tch, let go of my Brother Ting! Let him go!¡± In Mu Lanyi¡¯s eyes, the two of them were kissing!
Mo Ting¡¯s body froze like a statue as he looked at the mouth that was getting closer and closer.
¡°Argh! Little b*tch, let go of my Brother Ting! Let him go!¡± In Mu Lanyi¡¯s eyes, the two of them were kissing! And he was kissing her in front of her!
Su Yuan and Mo Ting were shocked by Mu Lanyi¡¯s sharp voice. He turned around and saw that the girl was covering her face and squatting on the ground. Was there still such an innocent youngdy in this era? You don¡¯t even dare to watch a kiss?
Chapter 193 - 193 I Don’t Like Spicy Beef
193 I Don¡¯t Like Spicy Beef
¡°Baby, you haven¡¯t kissed me yet!¡± Mo Ting remained in his necktie position as he reminded her in a low voice.
Kiss my ass!
Su Yuan pushed Mo Ting away and walked toward Mu Lanyi.
Mo Ting was thinking, ¡®Why did my wife turn against me?¡¯
¡°You b*tch, you wild woman, you¡¯re so shameless! This is Brother Ting¡¯s office, and you¡¯re so shameless! How can you do this in broad daylight?¡±
¡°Hey, are you done shouting?¡± Su Yuan said helplessly.
Mu Lanyi was shocked. The voice came from above her head. She raised her head carefully and met Su Yuan¡¯s eyes.
Su Yuan¡¯s eyes no longer had the charm from before. Instead, they were cold.
Mu Lanyi instinctively stepped back, but because she was squatting, she fell to the ground with a plop.
¡°Tsk tsk tsk.¡± Su Yuanughed.
Mu Lanyi did not know what was going on, but she felt that this smile was a little scary. She had wanted to cry, but she did not dare to make a sound and instinctively shut her mouth.
¡°Are you an adult?¡± Su Yuan asked.
¡°I, I¡¯m already twenty years old.¡± Mu Lanyi did not know what she was going to do, so she answered in a trembling voice.
¡°You¡¯re already an adult, why can¡¯t you see something like this?¡± Su Yuan asked, confused.
¡°What is it?¡± Mu Lanyi was stunned by her words.
¡°Love between men and women!¡± Su Yuan said it casually, as if she was discussing whether coffee or milk was better.
Hearing this, Mu Lanyi¡¯s face instantly turned red.
Mo Ting was also shocked by Su Yuan¡¯s words as his gaze turned deep.
¡°You, do you still have any shame? What are you doing?¡± Mu Lanyi said, blushing.
Su Yuan suddenly walked up to her and bent down. ¡°You...you¡¯re Mo Ting¡¯s fianc¨¦e, but you don¡¯t understand a man¡¯s needs at all! Today, you¡¯re scolding me. Tomorrow, you might be scolding someone else. Can you even handle it?¡±
Mu Lanyi was suddenly stunned by Su Yuan¡¯s words. She looked at her in a daze, unable to say anything.
Su Yuan cursed in her heart. This rich youngdy does not evene into contact with society? Why did she have to exin such a simple logic so clearly? Or was there something wrong with the Mu family¡¯s fengshui, and the children they gave birth to were all out of their minds?
¡°Look, let me be clear with you. You are not Mo Ting¡¯s type. It was just like how some people liked to eat stewed cabbage with tofu, and some people liked to eat spicy beef. And he!¡± Su Yuan suddenly turned around and pointed at the confused Mo Ting, ¡°He looks like the kind of person who likes to eat spicy beef!¡±
Mu Lanyi¡¯s head was spinning. What did she mean by stewed tofu with cabbage and spicy beef? What the hell was that?
¡°I don¡¯t like spicy beef.¡± Mo Ting, who had been silent the entire time, suddenly retorted.
¡°No! You like it, and you like it very much!¡± Su Yuan directly rejected his point of view.
¡°Fine,¡± Mo Ting replied in surprise, ¡°if you say I like it, then I¡¯ll like it!¡±
Mu Lanyi shouted, ¡°What are you two doing?¡±
¡°So, do you understand now?¡± Su Yuan asked.
Mu Lanyi blinked her big eyes and replied honestly, ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡±
Su Yuan snickered.
¡°Are the Chinese cabbage stewed tofu and spicy beef in love so difficult to understand?¡± Su Yuan calmly stretched out her long legs.
Mu Lanyi looked up from the leg and saw Su Yuan¡¯s round and perky butt and slender waist. Finally, her eyes stopped at her chest.
Su Yuan immediately showed a look of admiration and even snapped her fingers. ¡°Bingo! You finally saw the main point! Mo Ting was very picky, he liked women with big breasts, big butts, and a thin waist. So, it¡¯s impossible for you to have a chance, even if you have the title of fianc¨¦e. He can¡¯t marry you, do you understand?¡±
Su Yuan¡¯s words silenced the office.
Mu Lanyi looked at Su Yuan¡¯s chest, then at Mo Ting, then at Su Yuan¡¯s butt, and finally at Mo Ting. She seemed to be confirming something as she looked at him persistently.
Meanwhile, Mo Ting¡¯s eyelids did not move the entire time, which meant he agreed with Su Yuan¡¯s words.
Mu Lanyi took a huge blow and shouted, ¡°You! Shameless!¡± With that, she ran out of the office in tears.
¡°Hahaha she has finally left.¡± Su Yuan heaved a sigh of relief and retracted her leg. It was done! She walked to the coffee table and picked up the trash on it.
¡°They brought you some food. If you¡¯re not full, you can eat more.¡± Su Yuan said awkwardly.
She was just joking, but Mo Ting suddenly stepped in front of her, wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her into his embrace. He then whispered into her ear, ¡°Who told you that I like women with big breasts, big buttocks, and thin waists?¡±
Mo Ting¡¯s unique scent entered Su Yuan¡¯s nostrils. At first, she was a little stunned before her rm went off, ¡°You, what are you doing? Get away from me!¡± Su Yuan pushed Mo Ting away.
Chapter 194 - 194 Then I Didn’t Wrongly Accuse You
194 Then I Didn¡¯t Wrongly use You
This time, Mo Ting was prepared. After being pushed half a step away, he once again pressed himself against her, ¡°What happened? Why do you reject me so much?¡± Mo Ting¡¯s expression darkened. Su Yuan¡¯s attitude today had hurt him.
He could ept that she did not like him for the time being, but he could not reject his approach! She could not look at him as if he was a dirty thing when he got close! That gaze made him feel like he was sitting on pins and needles, and he could not bear it for even a second! He was sure that the young woman was not upset about what had happened downstairs. She was upset about something else.
This time, Mo Ting was prepared. After being pushed half a step away, he once again pressed himself against her, ¡°What happened? Why do you reject me so much?¡± Mo Ting¡¯s expression darkened. Su Yuan¡¯s attitude today had hurt him. He could ept that she did not like him for the time being, but he could not reject his approach! She could not look at him as if he was a dirty thing when he got close! That gaze made him feel like he was sitting on pins and needles, and he could not bear it for even a second! He was sure that the young woman was not upset about what had happened downstairs. She was upset about something else. This matter was rted to him, so he had to get to the bottom of it today, or he would not let it go!
Su Yuan had no choice but to start thinking about her chances of winning if she were to make a move now.
!!
At this moment, someone knocked on the office door again.
¡°President Mo, who did the big President Mo ask me to deliver some documents to? Can I go in?¡± A sweet voice came from outside the door.
Mo Ting¡¯s expression darkened as he let go of Su Yuan.
Afraid that Mo Ting would act up again, Su Yuan stopped cleaning up the leftovers on the table. She grabbed her bag and waited for her Secretary toe in so she could run away.
Of course, Mo Ting could guess Su Yuan¡¯s thoughts. He immediately grabbed onto her wrist and held it tightly. He then looked at Su Yuan, his eyes filled with silent threat. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to leave if you don¡¯t make things clear today.¡±
¡°In!¡± Mo Ting replied.
The door was pushed open and a voice was heard. ¡°President Mo, big President Mo said you have a guest? Eh? It¡¯s you?¡±
Su Yuan looked at Eve in disbelief. She did not check the Chinese calendar when she left the house today, right? She had encountered everything she should not have.
¡°You two¡know each other?¡± Mo Ting asked with a serious expression.
Eve nced at Mo Ting and Su Yuan¡¯s hand and replied gently, ¡°Oh, I met thisdy when I went downstairs to get some takeaway for President Mo. She seems to have been troubled by the front desk. It¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t know whose guest she was, otherwise, I would have taken her upstairs to see you.¡±
Eve¡¯s words were reasonable, and there was no problem at all.
Su Yuan chose to remain silent.
Mo Ting nced at Su Yuan and then at Eve. His instincts told him that the atmosphere between the two was a little strange, but he could not pinpoint what it was. He took the documents from Eve and said, ¡°You can leave now.¡±
¡°President Mo, the Board of Directors meeting is in 10 minutes. You should head to the meeting room.¡± Eve reminded.
¡°Got it,¡± Mo Ting replied.
Eve turned and left, and the office fell into silence again.
¡°You should go to the meeting, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Su Yuan raised their hands.
Mo Ting sighed and let go of Su Yuan, ¡°What happened? I thought we could be honest with each other.¡±
It was rare for Mo Ting to be so submissive.
Su Yuan was about to leave, but when she heard this, she suddenly stopped. ¡°Is Eve one of your people?¡±
Mo Ting furrowed his brows. So it had something to do with Eve. Although Eve had been transferred to Mo Yi¡¯s side to be his secretary, she was still his person.
¡°Yes.¡± Mo Ting directly admitted.
¡°Hmph! Then I didn¡¯t wrongly use you!¡± Su Yuan said coldly. After that, she left the office.
After Su Yuan left the EL building, she went to look for Gu Qin. Gu Qin was so busy that his head was spinning. The entertainmentpany¡¯s approval had been approved. They did not have much money on hand, so they chose a remote three-story courtyard as their office. Not many people knew about this ce, and it was very open, so it was quite suitable for an entertainmentpany.
Mo Ting was thinking to himself after she left, ¡®What exactly did I do to provoke this little girl?¡¯
¡
After Su Yuan left the EL building, she went to look for Gu Qin. Gu Qin was so busy that his head was spinning. The entertainmentpany¡¯s approval had been approved. They did not have much money on hand, so they chose a remote three-story courtyard as their office. Not many people knew about this ce, and it was very open, so it was quite suitable for an entertainmentpany. There were two surveince cameras at the door, so there was no ce for the paparazzi to hide.
The first step of Su Yuan¡¯s ambition was to dominate the entertainment industry. Artistes looked morous, but they were controlled by capital in every way. He was not living as well as he looked. Therefore, she wanted to be the capital and the hand that could control the entertainment industry.
When Su Yuan arrived, Gu Qin was having a meeting with the new employees.
Theirpany, which was called an entertainmentpany, had signed many future inte celebrities, but they did not need toe to work now. The people who came to work were a group of programmers born after the 90s who did not have a smooth hairline.
The first step of Su Yuan¡¯s ambition was to dominate the entertainment industry. Artistes looked morous, but they were controlled by capital in every way. He was not living as well as he looked. Therefore, she wanted to be the capital and the hand that could control the entertainment industry. These programmers were there to help her realize this wish.
Gu Qin was a science student, so he spoke concisely and clearly. The meeting ended within a few minutes of Su Yuan¡¯s arrival. A group of programmers in id shirts walked out of the meeting room one after another.
When they saw Su Yuan, everyone greeted her warmly.
¡°Little Yuan.¡±
¡°Sister Yuan.¡±
¡°Little Su.¡±
There were all sorts of names, and Gu Qin was a little displeased. ¡°From now on, you¡¯ll all have to call her President Su. Sister Yuan, Little Su, are you guys fit to call her that?¡±
Everyoneughed and went back to their own work.
Chapter 195 - 195 The Mud That Can’t Hold up the Wall
195 The Mud That Can¡¯t Hold up the Wall
Gu Qin brought Su Yuan to his office. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say anything before you came? Are you here to check? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll bezy?¡±
Su Yuan took the cup of instant coffee and took a sip. ¡°I apanied my mom to Chengguang shopping mall today and saw the billboard for ¡®Here Comes My Idol.¡¯¡±
¡°You¡¯re so fast? But they didn¡¯t even manage to pull in any investments!¡± Gu Qin asked in confusion.
Su Yuan said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Thepany that the billboard is working with is none other than OAA entertainment.¡±
!!
Gu Qin also made himself a cup of coffee and returned to his seat. ¡°I¡¯ve also received the news. I originally wanted to check it out before telling you, but it seems that there¡¯s no need.¡±
¡°A week ago, when Pei Xifan and Bai Yurou frequently appeared at OAA Entertainment, I suspected that they had their eyes on Pei Yongchang. I heard that Pei Yongchang has invested a lot this time and has invested this amount.¡± As he spoke, Gu Qin extended a finger.
¡°A hundred million?¡± Su Yuan was a little shocked. In her previous life, Pei Xifan was a useless piece of mud in Pei Yongchang¡¯s eyes. He would rather donate one million than give it to Pei Xifan, let alone one hundred million. Now that he was so generous, it was obviously not Pei Xifan¡¯s credit.
Su Yuan subconsciously tapped her fingers on the table. She had underestimated her sister. No wonder OAA entertainment was filmed before all the otherpanies.
¡°Oh right, there¡¯s one more thing that I think you¡¯ll be interested in.¡± Gu Qin suddenly said.
Su Yuan looked up at Gu Qin.
¡°Bai Yurou will be signed with OAA Entertainment for seven years. I just got the news.¡± Gu Qin sneered and sipped his coffee. ¡°Half an hour ago, OAA released a statement on Weibo.¡±
¡°Seven years? Good, Bai Yurou is nning to put everything on the line!¡± Su Yuan suddenly burst outughing.
Gu Qin looked at Su Yuan curiously and mmed the coffee on the table. ¡°You can stillugh? She stole your proposal, and now she¡¯s signed with one of the top entertainmentpanies in China. If she bes popr in this talent show, what are you going to do? Why aren¡¯t you worried?¡±
Su Yuanzily leaned back on the sofa, as if she felt that it was notfortable enough. She put her feet on the edge of the coffee table, narrowed her eyes, and said, ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? We haven¡¯t gotten any investors yet, right? 100 million is far from enough. I need at least 500 million to perfect my n. This talent show won¡¯t be broadcast so soon. We have time.¡±
Gu Qin was driven mad by her nonchnt attitude. He was an impatient person and would immediately do whatever he thought of.
Su Yuan had told him that her proposal had been stolen and that she was going to start an entertainmentpany. She had even asked him to sign all sorts of brainless and weird inte celebrities.
¡°Time? We don¡¯t have the time! Do you know? Pei Xifan had already contacted EL Entertainment!¡±
Gu Qin was under a lot of pressure every day. He could not eat or sleep well. He was just worried that he would not do a good job and disappoint her. In the end, he was the only one who was worried about everything, and Su Yuan was not worried at all!
¡°Time? We don¡¯t have the time! Do you know? Pei Xifan had already contacted EL entertainment! That was the EL! Do you need me to tell you the influence of El entertainment in the entertainment circle in China? Your proposal is so good. For a bigpany like this, money is not a problem. Also, Pei Xifan had already sent ¡®Here Comes My Idol¡¯ for approval and had been in contact with the higher-ups of Lemon TV. Once it passed the approval and the funds were in ce, wouldn¡¯t the broadcast be a matter of minutes? Little Yuan, we don¡¯t have much time left!¡±
Hearing the name ¡®EL¡¯, Su Yuan subconsciously blinked her eyes in shock.
¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. It¡¯s useless to be anxious about this.¡± Su Yuanforted Gu Qin.
Gu Qin rolled his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s true that you¡¯re not doing anything, so you¡¯re not in a hurry. But I¡¯m worried to death. Look at me, there¡¯s a blister on my mouth!¡±
Gu Qin pointed at the corner of his lips. As expected, the corner of his lips was a little red.
Su Yuan smiled as she walked in front of him and took his hand to check his pulse. ¡°Three maces of honeysuckle, add two jujubes and drink it in water. Your mouth will be fine tomorrow.¡±
¡°You¡¯re writing a prescription for me?¡± Gu Qin asked after two seconds.
Su Yuan raised her eyebrows.
Gu Qin¡¯s face was full of doubt. ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t poison me?¡± he asked, ¡°Aiyo, don¡¯t pinch me!¡±
Su Yuan rolled her eyes at him. ¡®I¡¯ll just strangle you to death. There¡¯s no need to waste medicine.¡¯
Su Yuan leaned on her desk and said, ¡°Although EL is the leader of the entertainment industry in China, they won¡¯t invest blindly.¡± If Pei Xifan went to them for investment, he would need at least two hundred million. With his personality, he would probably ask for an exorbitant price of 400 million. Hundreds of millions of funds was not a small amount. ¡°Such argepany would definitely be very clear about the flow of funds. Even if the boss of EL agreed, it would take some time. It won¡¯t be that fast. Calm down.¡± After that, she reached out to pat Gu Qin¡¯s shoulder, but he dodged her hand.
Chapter 196 - 196 His Girl
196 His Girl
Gu Qin had to admit that Su Yuan was right. They were still short of four hundred million Yuan. Even if Pei Xifan ran around until his legs broke, it would still take a few months. However, he was anxious. He was anxious about everything rted to Su Yuan, and he could not stay calm. He did not want this to happen.
Gu Qin rolled his eyes at Su Yuan. ¡°You¡¯re beautiful, so whatever you say is right.¡±
Su Yuan smiled, knowing that Gu Qin had taken her words to heart. ¡°Our main goal right now is to do a good job on the short video tform. In the future, this will be our corepetition! Just leave the rest to me!¡±
¡
!!
Back at EL¡¯s headquarters, Mo Ting had just returned to his office after a day of meetings. Fu Wen followed behind, ¡°President Mo, Pei Xifan has been waiting for you in the guest room the entire day.¡±
Mo Ting furrowed his brows and asked, ¡°What is he doing here?¡±
Fu Wen choked, ¡°President Mo, have you forgotten? He came this morning and said that he wanted to talk to you about the investment in ¡®Here Comes My Idol¡¯, which is the proposal for Miss Bai to steal Madam Bai. They are ready to implement it.¡±
Hearing this, Mo Ting¡¯s eyes narrowed, ¡°What did I say this morning?¡±
¡°Go ahead, take him to the reception room and then leave him hanging.¡±
¡°Then let¡¯s continue,¡± Mo Ting replied. With that, he picked up his suit jacket and left the office.
Fu Wen turned to look at the lights outside the window, quickly packed up the documents on the table, and followed out.
¡
In the reception room downstairs.
¡°May I ask if President Mo is still in a meeting?¡± Pei Xifan stopped the employee who was about to leave.
¡°I¡¯m not sure. After President Mo¡¯s meeting, he will send his secretary to pick you up.¡±
¡°But I¡¯ve been waiting for a day,¡± Pei Xifan replied.
¡°Our President Mo is very busy. The previous president was bigger than yourpany and had a higher worth than you. It took him three days to meet our President Mo, and you¡¯ve only just started. After that, the staff left one after another without giving him a chance.¡±
At this moment, his phone rang. He shook his hand in frustration, but there was too much water on his hand and he couldn¡¯t shake it off. Then, he threw the paper cup in his hand on the desk of the employee who had juste. He even poured the rest of the water in the cup onto the person¡¯s mechanical keyboard. He saw a towel on the desk and took it to wipe his hands. Then, he threw the towel to the ground.
No matter what, he was the young master of a rich family. Why could he not get the basic respect when he came to EL? Just a random employee looked down on him! This difference made Pei Xifan very unhappy. He crushed the disposable paper cup in his hand, and the water in it spilled all over the floor.
At this moment, his phone rang. He shook his hand in frustration, but there was too much water on his hand and he could not shake it off. Then, he threw the paper cup in his hand on the desk of the employee who had juste. He even poured the rest of the water in the cup onto the person¡¯s mechanical keyboard. He saw a towel on the desk and took it to wipe his hands. Then, he threw the towel to the ground. He did not even look at it and stepped on it, leaving a ck footprint on the White towel.
Then, he took out his phone and saw that it was Bai Yurou.
The moment the call connected, Bai Yurou asked, ¡°Did you seed? Is EL¡¯s investmenting soon?¡±
Pei Xifan was annoyed at the mention of investment and replied in a bad mood, ¡°Not yet.¡±
¡°Why isn¡¯t it here yet?¡± Bai Yurou¡¯s voice rose, ¡°You¡¯ve been gone for a day, and you actually didn¡¯t manage to close the deal?¡±
She was full of disdain and criticism. Bai Yurou¡¯s meaning was no different from calling him a piece of trash.
Pei Xifan finally found an outlet to vent his anger after holding it in for the whole day. He shouted at the phone, ¡°Do you think that investing is like buying cabbage? Can the negotiation be sessful? If you¡¯re worth 400 million! It was four hundred million, not four hundred! If you think I¡¯m not doing a good job, you can do it yourself, or you can just change partners. Don¡¯t f*cking bother me!¡± Then, Pei Xifan hung up the phone. He did not wait any longer. He went back to the reception room, took his bag and documents, and left the EL building.
After he left thepany, a cold wind blew at him, making him shiver. He suddenly thought of Su Yuan, the girl who knew he was not perfect, but always encouraged and supported him.
If Su Yuan was the one who called today, she definitely would not have spoken to him in such a disdainful tone. Instead, she wouldfort him and give him a solution.
Pei Xifan sighed and clenched the proposal in his hand. If it was not for that kidnapping, he believed that Su Yuan would definitely be able toe up with an even more brilliant n than Bai Yurou¡¯s. Furthermore, he would also teach him how to attract investments. He would definitely not let him run around like a headless fly. Su Yuan would n everything for him. After that, she told him, [Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here. Everything will be fine.]
But now¡
A strong sense of unwillingness surged in his heart. His girl was obviously considerate and gentle, and she usually did not speak loudly. What had happened? Did he cause his girl to be like this? Not only did she frequently hurt his face, but she also always scolded him, told him to get lost, and even said that he was shameless. And every time she saw him, it was as if she was looking at an unpardonable viin!
Chapter 197 - 197 Big Sister Has Learned the Wrong Thing
197 Big Sister Has Learned the Wrong Thing
Pei Xifan recalled his past with Su Yuan. Was it because he had saved Bai Yurou but not her during the kidnapping case? Did he have to be so angry? The more he thought about it, the more sullen he felt. He took out his phone and called Su Yuan.
Pei Xifan recalled his past with Su Yuan. Was it because he had saved Bai Yurou but not her during the kidnapping case? Did he have to be so angry? The more he thought about it, the more sullen he felt. He took out his phone and called Su Yuan. The phone rang a few times before the other party hung up. He was unwilling to give up and called again. This time, the phone was turned off.
¡°F*ck!¡±
Pei Xifan was so angry that he threw the phone at the green belt beside him! He fumbled for a cigarette in his pocket in frustration. He had just lit the cigarette when the sound of a taxi suddenly came from the green belt. The phone was vibrating at a high frequency, which was very ear-piercing in the quiet night.
!!
Pei Xifan was stunned at first, then he quickly put out the cigarette in his mouth and rushed to the green belt. The screen of the phone was already broken into a spider web, and it waspletely impossible to see who was calling. However, he was sure that Su Yuan had called him back. He answered the call.
¡°Little Yuan!¡± Pei Xifan called out impatiently.
There was a long silence on the other end of the phone. Pei Xifan saw that the other party did not speak, so he called again, ¡°Little Yuan?¡±
After that, a sweet female voice was heard from the other end of the phone. ¡°Brother Xifan, I am Yurou.¡±
Even though Bai Yurou was smiling as she spoke, her nails were scratching so hard on the table that the paint was peeling off. After that, there was a ¡®snap¡¯ and her manicure broke in the middle. ¡°Brother Xifan, did you just talk to my sister?¡±
Pei Xifan panicked. He felt like he had been caught by his current girlfriend in a secret meeting with his ex-girlfriend.
Bai Yurou¡¯s voice sounded normal. There was nothing unusual about it.
However, Pei Xifan felt guilty and his tone was not as violent as before. He pretended to be calm and replied with a ¡®hmm¡¯ before continuing, ¡°Su Yuan called me and I answered.¡±
Bai Yurou¡¯s hand paused on the table and asked, ¡°Why did she call you?¡±
Pei Xifan¡¯s brain worked quickly. ¡°I¡¯m just greeting her. I also told me that she¡¯s going to start school soon. I hope I can send her off when she goes.¡±
Bai Yurou tightened her grip on the phone. ¡°Then, are you going to send her off?¡±
¡°Of course not!¡± Pei Xifan said sternly, ¡°What a joke! It¡¯s a critical time for thepany now. How can I take out my precious time to do such meaningless things?¡±
¡°Brother Xifan.¡± Bai Yurou¡¯s worried heart finally settled. ¡°Brother Xifan.¡± She called out softly.
Pei Xifan did not say anything.
Bai Yurou continued, ¡°I was too anxious just now, so I didn¡¯t think before I spoke. I know that you¡¯ve been working hard during this period of time in order for the talent show to air as soon as possible. You¡¯ve done a lot for it, I know. Don¡¯t be angry with me, it¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡±
Bai Yurou¡¯s unhurried tone and coquettish tone made Pei Xifan¡¯s heart itch. ¡°You have to have some confidence in me. Four hundred million is not a small amount. Mo Ting is the head of EL and is very busy every day. I didn¡¯t get to see him today because he was in a meeting. The EL building is still brightly lit, so I wille back tomorrow. If I can¡¯t see him by tomorrow, I wille back the day after tomorrow. Don¡¯t worry, as long as he can see me, I can definitely convince him to invest 400 million!¡±
Bai Yurou replied, ¡°Brother Xifan, you¡¯re amazing! I believe you can do it!¡±
Pei Xifan snorted at thepliment. He was obviously very pleased.
¡°I really didn¡¯t mean to throw a tantrum at you today,¡± Bai Yurou continued to coax him. ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m in a really bad mood. I, I met my sister today.¡± At this point, she suddenly choked.
¡°Brother Xifan, what do you think we should do? His sister had really gone astray. She actually found herself a rich man behind our backs! Our family is in a mess now. Grandma is about to have a heart attack, and dad has locked himself in the study.¡±
When Pei Xifan heard that it was rted to Su Yuan, he immediately perked up his ears.
Bai Yurou stammered as she told Pei Xifan what had happened that morning, her tone full of sadness.
¡°Brother Xifan, what do you think we should do? His sister had really gone astray. She actually found herself a rich man behind our backs! Our family is in a mess now. Grandma is about to have a heart attack, and dad has locked himself in the study. I couldn¡¯t help with anything, so I thought of you. But when the call went through, I didn¡¯t know why, but I asked you about the investment. I, I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±
Pei Xifan¡¯s face was full of shock and said, ¡°Y-you¡¯re saying that Su Yuan found a sugar daddy? She even snatched away the clothes that Auntie was trying on and was about to pay for?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Bai Yurou¡¯s voice was low. ¡°At that time, mom was wearing that dress. She forced mom to take it off in front of everyone.¡±
¡°Mom didn¡¯t want to. She said she was a VIP and had the privilege of buying first. After sister found out, she sneered at us and made a phone call. I didn¡¯t understand what was going on at the time, but a group of people suddenly barged into the store after a while, iming to be the big boss of Chengguang Mall. She even said that we offended big sister, and she¡¯s going to throw us out!¡±
Chapter 198 - 198 She Has a Man Behind Her
198 She Has a Man Behind Her
Pei Xifan could not believe his ears. He frowned and asked, ¡°Su Yuan, are you sure you know the big boss of Chengguang?¡±
Chengguang shopping mall was a newly risen mega-scale shopping mall that integrated eating, drinking, and ying in City A. It had a huge industry and three stores in City A, valued at ten billion!
¡°Brother Xifan, why don¡¯t you believe me?¡± Bai Yurou¡¯s tone was a little anxious. ¡°I looked it up on the inte as soon as I came back. The big boss of Chengguang mall, Wang Dong, is born in the 70s. The photos online are the same as the one I saw today. I can¡¯t be wrong!¡±
On the other end of the phone, Pei Xifan fell into a strange silence.
¡°There¡¯s still more!¡± Bai Yurou continued, ¡°Not only does big sister know Chengguang mall¡¯s big boss, but she also knows.¡±
¡°She was the one who made the call. My sister actually bought the world¡¯s top brand, MK III! The person in charge of MK III hade over, calling her ¡®boss¡¯ whenever they saw her, and even gave Aunt Qiumeng a membership card for all of the stores under MK III, and it was a free card! As long as she entered any store, she could take whatever she liked without paying! Wasn¡¯t she just trying to find a sugar daddy!¡±
¡°Return what?¡± For some reason, Pei Xifan¡¯s voice was much lower than before.
¡°As long as she enters any store under the brand name, she can take any item she wants without returning them! That¡¯s more than what a sugar daddy can provide!
¡°In City A, to be able to buy a century-old brand in five minutes, what kind of rich and powerful family would it be? My father had used all his connections, but he still couldn¡¯t find anything. Brother Xifan, big sister is different from the big sister we knew in the past!¡±
Pei Xifan was silent for a long time before he said, ¡°Is there a misunderstanding? That¡¯s not the Su Yuan I know.¡±
Bai Yurou interrupted him, ¡°What about her? You¡¯re not trying to say that she¡¯s a girl from the countryside, pure, kind, and simple, are you?¡±
Pei Xifan choked on his words.
¡°Brother Xifan,¡± Bai Yurou continued, ¡°I know you were in a rtionship with my sister. You still have her in your heart. That¡¯s right, she¡¯s that pure, kind, and simple-minded in front of you, but she¡¯s not like that in front of us! Do you know? This morning at Chengguang shopping mall, in order to satisfy aunt qiumeng¡¯s vanity, she forced my mother to undress in front of all the staff.
¡°She even used her identity as MK III¡¯s boss to force mom and I to buy everything in the store! All of them! If you don¡¯t buy it, you won¡¯t let us leave! The big boss brought a team of security guards and restrained us. They even threatened us. They had the advantage in numbers, and my mother and I couldn¡¯t do anything.¡±
¡°Big brother Xifan, it¡¯s seven million! It cost the Bai family 7 million to buy everything in that store! After I went home with mom, grandma found out about this and fainted. She hasn¡¯t woken up yet.¡± Bai Yurou sobbed and said, ¡°Brother Xifan, sister¡Xifan, I¡¯m not badmouthing my sister, but dad said that even if the Bai family owes her, they¡¯ll pay it all in one go. From now on, the Bai family has nothing to do with her! I¡¯m telling you this to remind you that you might not have seen my sister¡¯s true face.¡±
So Su Yuan had been lying to him all this time? No wonder she would suddenly treat him like this. Did she never like him and only treated him as a rich man who could spend money on her? Was he just a rich man in her eyes?
Pei Xifan was dumbfounded by Bai Yurou¡¯s long essay. ¡°Su Yuan found a sugar daddy? Did it just happen, or did it happen long ago? The kind of rich man? A trade of the body, or a sugar daddy?¡±
So Su Yuan had been lying to him all this time? No wonder she would suddenly treat him like this. Did she never like him and only treated him as a rich man who could spend money on her? Was he just a rich man in her eyes? Motherf*cker! She actually tricked him! Pei Xifan was burning with anger!
Bai Yurou saw that Pei Xifan remained silent and knew that she had achieved her goal. ¡°Big Brother Xifan, can youe over to my ce tonight? She asked in a sad and innocent tone. I¡¯m a little scared at the apartment, so I don¡¯t dare to go home. I¡¯m also scared of sleeping alone.¡±
Inside the helicopter, Mo Ting was reading some documents when Fu Wen¡¯s phone suddenly rang.
President Mo, we have a lead on Eve.
Fu Wen handed his phone to Mo Ting, ¡°Two months ago, at K Bar. Eve¡¯s n coincided with the madam¡¯s.¡±
Hearing this, Mo Ting immediately put down the documents on his phone and looked at his phone. It was a video. In the video, Eve was seen wearing revealing clothes and heavy makeup. She entered the bar, ordered a ss of wine at the bar counter, and went to a private room. For some reason, the second half of the video suddenly blurred and was covered in snowkes.
Eve seemed to havee out of the private room with another person. That person thought it was a problem with the angle, so he disappeared after a sh on the screen.
At this moment, he saw Su Yuan¡¯s figure. The little girl bent over and secretly followed him.
Chapter 199 - 199 President Mo Is in a Daze
199 President Mo Is in a Daze
Mo Ting instinctively held the phone closer to him to take a closer look. However, at this moment, the screen turned ck and the video was gone.
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Mo Ting roared in frustration.
Fu Wen shivered in fear and exined, ¡°President Mo, the video was taken from the Public Security Bureau and has already been restored. K Bar has all kinds of people, and the surveince cameras are only installed to cooperate with the inspection. No one usually looks at these things. The surveince cameras have not been reced for many years, they are all old machines.¡±
Mo Ting furrowed his brows, ¡°So? Why did Little Yuan follow Eve? What¡¯s the reason?¡±
!!
¡°President Mo,¡± Fu Wen rubbed his nose, ¡°don¡¯t you think the person who came out with Eve looks familiar?¡±
Mo Ting was a little surprised as he turned on the video again. This time, he fast-forwarded to the scene of Eve exiting the room and pressed the pause button.
The screen was filled with snowkes, and it was impossible to see the person clearly. Mo Ting had only made this judgment based on Eve¡¯s figure. The man beside her¡
He leaned over to the screen and looked at it carefully for a while, then looked at Fu Wen. ¡°It¡¯s Mo Yi!¡±
Fu Wen wanted to give his President Mo a thumbs up.
During the board meeting in the afternoon, he went to the police station and saw the video on hisputer. At that time, he had looked at it many times, but he could not recognize Mo Yi. It was only when the police officer used a pen to sketch out the outline that he could see it.
¡°President Mo, that day, third uncle and Eve were on a date at a bar and Madam ran into them. So, I¡¯m guessing¡¡±
¡®Little Yuan has mistaken Mo Yi for me!¡¯ Mo Ting did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°Did he look that ordinary? How could he be mistaken? And she just had to think that it was me instead of Mo Yi, that trash!¡± Mo Ting was furious.
Fu Wen sat next to him and felt a cold air suddenly burst out from his body, instantly filling the entire cabin. Seeing that President Mo¡¯s expression was getting uglier, Fu Wen knew something was wrong and quickly exined, ¡°President Mo, Madam didn¡¯t mistake you for someone else on purpose. It¡¯s all because of the wheelchair. The wheelchair is too recognizable, and you can¡¯t find someone in a suit sitting in a wheelchair on the streets. The lights in the bar are dim, so Madam definitely didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±
¡°Hehe¡¡± Mo Ting sneered as he licked his lips. Although he was smiling, his expression was extremely evil. A murderous look shed in his eyes, making Fu Wen shiver in fear.
¡°So, what did Mo Yi and Eve do in the bar? The moment Little Yuan mentioned Eve, the way she looked at me changed?¡± Mo Ting asked coldly.
Fu Wen stammered for a long time, unable to form aplete sentence. Mo Ting lost his patience, ¡°I¡¯ll throw you out if you don¡¯t say anything!¡±
Fu Wen was so scared that his body stiffened and he said, ¡°President Mo, you have to promise me to stay calm.¡±
Mo Ting¡¯s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot, ¡°I¡¯m very calm right now.¡±
Fu Wen rolled his eyes in his heart. ¡®Calm down my ass! Who are you trying to fool?¡¯
He quietly shifted his body away from Mo Ting before he said, ¡°That day at the bar, third uncle and Eve went into the bathroom together.¡±
Hearing this, Mo Ting was confused, ¡°So? What does Little Yuan following Eve have to do with them going to the bathroom?¡±
Fu Wen swallowed his breath and reminded, ¡°President Mo, third uncle is a man and Eve¡the two of them entered the men¡¯s bathroom together. After speaking, he looked at Mo Ting and blinked his eyes crazily. President Mo, think, think carefully! Do you need me to be too clear about this kind of thing?¡±
The next moment, Mo Ting¡¯s eyes widened in shock as he yelled in disbelief, ¡°Do you mean that Little Yuan thought I was with the clothes?¡±
Fu Wen repeated everything he had heard from the police station.
¡°That day, after the police arrived at the bar, they rescued third uncle and Eve in the bathroom. You didn¡¯t hear wrong, he was rescued. The door of the bar¡¯s bathroom was not locked because of frequent idents. It was unclear who had blocked the door with a broom. When they were done, they found that the door could not be opened. Third uncle called his assistant, but the police came before he arrived.¡±
¡°After that, the police wanted to take them back for investigation, but third uncle said that the two were a couple. He used his connections to not take them to the police station. The officer in charge of technical investigation analyzed the video with me, and we all think that the madam deliberately inserted the broom. As for the motive¡¡±
Fu Wen scratched his head, as if he had made a major decision. the motive is probably that Madam thought it was you in the bathroom and got angry¡after saying that, the expected angry roar did not happen.
The cabin was dead silent. He instinctively looked at Mo Ting and realized that his President Mo was in a daze.
Chapter 200 - 200 Obsessed With Love
200 Obsessed With Love
¡°President Mo?¡± Fu Wen tentatively called out.
Mo Ting ignored him, causing Fu Wen to start getting nervous. F*ck! President Mo could not have suffered such a huge blow that he had a mental breakdown, right?
¡°President Mo, don¡¯t scare me! This matter is a misunderstanding. It¡¯ll be fine after you exin it clearly to Madam. You can¡¯t do it. ¡±
Mo Ting was startled by Fu Wen¡¯s voice. He quickly returned to his senses and turned around, ¡°You just said that Little Yuan was angry because she mistook Mo Yi for me?¡±
!!
Fu Wen was stunned. President Mo¡¯s voice sounded normal and didn¡¯t sound like he was obsessed with love, so he quickly replied, ¡°The police said that everyone has a motive. Third uncle and Eve have no enemies in the bar. The only person rted to them is Madam. Therefore, there¡¯s a 90% chance that Madam is angry at third uncle because she mistook you for someone else.¡±
This was what the technical investigation officer said to him when he went to the police station.
After hearing this, Mo Ting¡¯s cold face slowly revealed a huge smile. Fu Wen was dumbfounded by the White teeth.
Fu Wen asked, ¡°Where am I? What was happening? Was his President Mo obsessed with love? Did he need to give Mr. Feng a call and ask President Mo to take a look at his brain?
¡°President Mo, a-are you alright? Don¡¯t scare me!¡±
Fu Wen reached out his trembling hand to touch President Mo¡¯s forehead to see if he was having a fever, but Mo Ting quickly smacked his hand away, ¡°What are you doing?¡±
Mo Ting red at him, ¡°How long until we reach home?¡±
Fu Wen heaved a sigh of relief. President Mo still knew how to hit him, so his illness should not be that serious.
¡°President Mo,¡± he said as he nced at his watch, ¡°we¡¯ll be home in 5 minutes.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Mo Ting returned the phone to Fu Wen. ¡°About Little Yuan¡¯s project. Has Ethan made any progress?¡±
Fu Wen shook his head. ¡°Ethan said he¡¯s not confident. The evidence is too weak and can¡¯t prove anything. If this case were to be brought to court, there¡¯s almost no chance of winning.
¡°Ethan is the chief of our EL¡¯sw enforcement, ranked in the top five in the world. If he is not confident, we have to find another way to get justice for thedy.¡±
Mo Ting fell silent.
¡°But Madam¡¯spany has been making a lot of moves recently.¡± Fu Wen continued.
Mo Ting nced at him, gesturing for him to continue.
Fu Wen replied, ¡°Madam found a secluded ce to work outside the third ring road. He had recruited a lot of random people and even a lot of programmers. as for what they apologized for in the courtyard, President Mo, the location that Madam found is very difficult to find. There are 360-degree surveince cameras at the entrance, so our people can¡¯t get in at all.¡±
¡°What do you mean by ¡®messy people¡¯?¡± Mo Ting asked with furrowed brows.
Fu Wen said, ¡°Madam hasn¡¯t signed any serious artistes. The ones she signed are all cattle and sheep herders, and there¡¯s even a pig-rearing¡¡±
Well, since his good-looking and lovely little wife would sign these people, she must have her reasons. He would wait and see.
¡°Where are the programmers?¡± Mo Ting continued to ask.
¡°Now that you mention it, it¡¯s getting interesting. Half a month¡¯s worth of money,¡± Fu Wen said. ¡°Madam made Gu Qin spend five hundred thousand to buy a video tform. I¡¯m guessing that Madam hired these programmers to make a video tform.¡±
As the helicopter slowlynded, Aunt Du, who had been waiting for a long time, quickly walked over.
Mo Ting stepped out of the helicopter.
¡°Sir, the old Madam is waiting for you,¡± Aunt Du said.
Mo Ting replied, ¡°Yes.¡±
The small building was dimly lit. Mo Ting headed upstairs to Su Qiumeng¡¯s room.
Su Qiumeng was looking at Su Yuan¡¯s childhood photos. As soon as she saw Mo Ting, she immediately invited him in.
¡°Just sit by the bed. I¡¯ll show you a photo of Little Yuan when she was young.¡±
As soon as he heard she was looking at photos, Mo Ting¡¯s footsteps grew bigger and he reached the bed in a few steps.
Su Qiumeng said, ¡°President Mo, look. This is Little Yuan¡¯s one-month-old photo. Isn¡¯t she quite fat? She was a little chubby then, but she became slimmer and slimmer as she grew up.¡±
Mo Ting followed the direction of Su Qiumeng¡¯s finger and looked over. It was an old photo that had already faded in color. A chubby little doll was sitting in the arms of the young Su Qiumeng. She was smiling, but because she was too fat, her two small eyes could not be seen.
Mo Ting was affected by the smile in the photo andughed along, ¡°Auntie, can I take a picture of this for my collection?¡±
¡°Of course!¡± Su Qiumeng smiled. ¡°You can have them all!¡± As she spoke, she closed the photo album and ced it in Mo Ting¡¯s hands.
Su Qiumeng said happily, ¡°President Mo, I can see it all. You really like Little Yuan. So, Auntie would like to ask you for a favor.¡±
Chapter 201 - 201 Proud of Her Excellence
201 Proud of Her Excellence
When Su Yuan left the office, it was alreadyte at night.
Gu Qin and the other programmers were still fighting, and Su Yuan was so tired that she ran away. After returning to the vi, she walked toward the small building out of habit. When she reached the small building, she remembered that she had already promised Big Boss Mo to sleep in the main building. She turned around to look at the pitch-ck main building. It was almost midnight, but Big Boss Mo did not seem to be back. He might not even be back tonight. She would just sleep in the small building for the night and move to the main building tomorrow.
The door had a fingerprint lock, so it opened with a press.
The light in the house was weak. Knowing that Su Yuan had a phobia of darkness, President Mo had ordered people to install sensor lights all over the house when she moved in. The lights would turn on once the sky turned dark.
!!
Usually, Su Qiumeng would have been asleep by this time. Su Yuan tiptoed upstairs, afraid that she would be too loud and wake her mother up. However, when she was halfway there, she heard a rustling sound from upstairs.
¡°It¡¯s already sote and mom is still not asleep?¡± Su Yuan walked a few steps faster and realized that Su Qiumeng¡¯s door was indeed half-closed, and there was lighting out from the door. She was about to knock on the door when she heard a familiar voice.
¡°Aunt Su, it doesn¡¯t matter to me whether a person¡¯s background is noble or not, and I don¡¯t care. I only know that Little Yuan is very good and outstanding. She¡¯s smarter than any woman I¡¯ve ever seen. I like her, and I¡¯m proud of her excellence.¡±
Su Yuan did not listen to what Mo Ting said after that. All she heard was, ¡®I like her, and I¡¯m proud of her excellence.¡¯ This sentence was like a curse, lingering in her mind and not dissipating. She stood at the door of the bedroom in a daze until the door was pushed open. The warm yellow light immediately illuminated Su Yuan¡¯s entire body.
¡°Little Yuan?¡± Mo Ting asked.
¡°Little Yuan,¡± Su Qiumeng replied.
The two of them shouted in unison.
Su Yuan snapped out of her daze and lifted her head to meet Mo Ting¡¯s gentle and loving gaze. She was stunned. After a long time, Su Yuan finally came back to her senses and quickly looked away. As she saw Mo Ting walking toward her, her heart began to beat uncontrobly. Su Yuan turned around and ran out of instinct.
¡°Little Yuan!¡± Mo Ting chased after her for a few steps before he suddenly thought of something. He turned to Su Qiumeng and said, ¡°Auntie, you should rest early. I¡¯ll go after Little Yuan.¡±
Su Qiumeng smiled and waved at him, ¡°Little Yuan is thin-skinned, so she must have heard something. Hurry up and go after her!¡±
Su Yuan did not know why she wanted to run, but she just wanted to run. She ran all the way back to the guest room in the main building. After that, she immediately locked the door, turned on the bathroom light, and rushed in.
When Mo Ting knocked on the door, there was no response. He stood at the door and waited for a long time. Then, he put his hand on the doorknob and went down.
With a ¡®click¡¯, the door was stuck. Mo Ting retracted his hand and smiled bitterly, ¡°Do you have to be so guarded against me?¡±
Then, he thought about it again. In Su Yuan¡¯s heart, he was the kind of scumbag who would mess around with his Secretary in the bathroom of a bar. In an instant, he did not feel good.
¡°Little Yuan, I have something to say to you.¡± Mo Ting said as he knocked on Su Yuan¡¯s door.
He had to clear up this misunderstanding no matter what, or he wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep tonight!
In the end, the room was still silent and there was no response at all. She did not even make a sound to him. Mo Ting had no choice as he paced back and forth in frustration.
Suddenly, he thought of something and went straight to the study. After a while, he came back with a piece of paper. He did not knock on the door again, but stuffed the paper through the gap under the door. After that, he squatted there for a while, but he still didn¡¯t hear any sound. He stood up in disappointment and left with a dejected expression.
In the bathroom, Su Yuan soaked her entire body in hot water. With a towel on her head, she stared straight at the ceiling of the bathroom, and the sentence ¡®I like her, and I¡¯m proud of her excellence¡¯.
This reminded her of the times when she was with Pei Xifan in her previous life. At that time, she had given up the opportunity to go to college and devoted herself to helping Pei Xifan in hispany. In order for him to gain the Pei family¡¯s approval, she had been working hard every day!
At that time, thepany was just starting out and there were very few people she could use. She could only take on all of them herself. Every day, she had to deal with the artistes¡¯ affairs and help Pei Xifane up with ns. She had been sitting alone at her desk for so many nights, typing on the proposal word by word. The long-term high-intensity work had made her body more and more fragile, and she would always catch a cold and fever. Every time, she would go to the hospital alone, with one hand on the drip and the other on the proposal.
Chapter 202 - 202 Don’t Drive Me Away
202 Don¡¯t Drive Me Away
And these proposals that Su Yuan had exchanged her life for, in the end, were all crowned with the name of Feifan entertainment, and her name was never even seen. Because of her, Pei Xifan was in the limelight in the entertainment industry of City A. At that time, Pei Xifan would say in front of others, ¡®I like Su Yuan, and I¡¯ll be even prouder of her excellence!¡¯ He wouldn¡¯t! Not only would he not say that, but he would also keep a distance from Su Yuan in thepany. He said that he wanted to set an example for his employees to not have office romance.
At that time, Su Yuan¡¯s eyes were filled with Pei Xifan, but even so, she had noints. In the end, even Su Yuan¡¯s assistant did not know their rtionship.
Su Yuan let out a bitterugh. Mo Ting was a master, he did not need to use much effort to touch the weakest part of her heart.
In her previous life, she had given up her life for Pei Xifan, but he had not acknowledged her. But now, she had done nothing for Mo Ting. In fact, she was always causing trouble and troubling him, yet he was actually afraid of her.
This man¡¯s flirtatious nature really made one¡¯s heart confused!
Su Yuan pulled down the towel in frustration and covered her face. Then, her body slowly sank into the bathtub. Then, there was the sound of water overflowing.
Su Yuan sat up and yelled at the air, ¡°So what if I¡¯m good to you? He was still a scumbag! We can¡¯t be deceived by him!¡±
She took a few deep breaths, and her eyes finally calmed down. She got out of the bathtub, drained the water, and took a quick shower beforeing out of the bathroom. She searched the room for a long time but could not find a hair dryer. Just as she was about to ask Aunt Du for one, she saw the piece of paper on the ground at the door. She bent down to pick up the paper and saw the strong handwriting on it. This was not the first time Su Yuan had seen Mo Ting¡¯s handwriting. Two months ago, when they were signing the contract, she was amazed that a person who grew up overseas could actually write so well in Chinese. Now that he saw it again, his state of mind waspletely different.
Back then, Mo Ting had bound her to a contract for two years. Now, the handwriting was filled with her shadow. He wrote her name and begged for her forgiveness.
¡°Little Yuan, I was wrong. Please don¡¯t ignore me. What happened to Eve was a misunderstanding. Can you give me a chance to exin to you?¡±
Su Yuan held the paper and frowned. What was there to exin? She had seen what happened that day with her own eyes. Eve was his secretary. She could not find an excuse for him even if she wanted to. She got up, walked to the dressing table, and threw the paper on it.
At this moment, someone knocked on the door again.
¡°Thump thump! Little Yuan, are you asleep?¡± Su Yuan¡¯s body stiffened and she didn¡¯t respond.
Mo Ting stood outside the door in silence for a moment before he spoke again, ¡°I¡¯ve heated some milk for you. I¡¯ve ced it at the door. Remember to drink it while it¡¯s hot.¡±
As soon as the words left her mouth, Su Yuan heard something being ced on the floor. Mo Ting let out a sigh and the sound of his footsteps grew further and further away until they could no longer be heard. Only then did Su Yuan walk to the door and open it.
On the floor of the door, there was a meal te and a shoe box. There was a cup of hot milk on the te.
The freshly squeezed milk had a very strong aroma. Su Yuan only smelled it and was already craving for it. The box of shoes was the pair that Mo Ting was going to give her this afternoon in his office. Su Yuan¡¯s heart softened. Just as she was about to bend down to take it, a figure suddenly walked out from the shadows and covered Su Yuan¡¯s head.
¡°Little Yuan.¡±
Su Yuan¡¯s hand stopped in mid-air. She knew that this scumbag had not left!
Mo Ting was dressed in dark blue home clothes. His hair was wet and soft as it rested on his head. He did not look like a bossy president at all. He looked like an injured little rabbit with a wronged look in his eyes.
¡°Tsk!¡± Su Yuan immediately looked away. Her heart was too soft, she could be persuaded by reason but not cowed by force. Mo Ting¡¯s gaze was too lethal for her.
¡°We¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow. I¡¯m sleepy.¡± After she finished speaking, Su Yuan quickly picked up the ss of milk. She did not touch the shoe box and was about to close the door.
Su Yuan¡¯s eyes instantly widened, and her face became guarded. She originally thought Mo Ting would do something extreme. Her other hand was clenched into a fist as she waited for Mo Ting to make his move. But, who would have thought, Mo Ting¡¯s face was filled with grievance and his expression was as pitiful as it could get. He was like a dog that had been abandoned by its owner, wagging its tail and begging for its owner¡¯s mercy.
¡°Little Yuan!¡± Mo Ting suddenly tookrge steps forward and grabbed onto Su Yuan¡¯s hand that was holding the ss of milk.
Su Yuan¡¯s eyes instantly widened, and her face became guarded. She originally thought Mo Ting would do something extreme. Her other hand was clenched into a fist as she waited for Mo Ting to make his move. But, who would have thought, Mo Ting¡¯s face was filled with grievance and his expression was as pitiful as it could get. He was like a dog that had been abandoned by its owner, wagging its tail and begging for its owner¡¯s mercy. ¡°Don¡¯t chase me away,¡± he said softly.
Su Yuan¡¯s efforts were instantly broken. ¡®F*ck! I really lost to you!¡¯
After receiving Su Yuan¡¯s permission to enter the bedroom, Mo Ting was extremely happy. His handsome face was filled with joy.
Su Yuan¡¯s head started to throb. When would she be able to get rid of her soft-hearted habit?
Chapter 203 - 203 It Really Wasn’t Mo Ting
203 It Really Wasn¡¯t Mo Ting
Seeing that Su Yuan¡¯s hair was still wet, Mo Ting took the initiative to say, ¡°Little Yuan, your hair is still wet. Let me help you dry it.¡±
Then, under Su Yuan¡¯s gaze, he found the hairdryer that Su Yuan could not find in a small box hidden deep in the closet.
Su Yuan was speechless. Who would put a hairdryer in such a hidden ce?!
¡°Just put it there, if you have something to say, just say it.¡± Su Yuan coldly rejected.
The smile on Mo Ting¡¯s face froze as his eyes returned to normal. His eyes were pitiful with a trace of grievance and a trace of strength. She looked as if she was a baby who was very sad but would not say anything. Those who did not know better would think that Su Yuan was the scumbag, the kind who would not recognize anyone once she pulled up her pants.
¡°Oh.¡± As he spoke, mo ting reluctantly ced the hairdryer on the table.
Su Yuan screamed silently in her heart, ¡°I¡¯m going crazy! I didn¡¯t do anything to you, so can you not make such a resentful look!¡±
The atmosphere in the room was very awkward.
Su Yuan took a sip of milk and sat down on the sofa. Mo Ting leaned against the table and stared straight at her.
Su Yuan did not even look at Mo Ting as she looked down at the floor. The stalemate continued for a long time. Neither of them spoke.
Su Yuan was almost done with her milk. Seeing that Mo Ting did not say anything, she finally could not hold it in anymore, ¡°President Mo, are you going to tell me or not? If you don¡¯t want to tell me, then please go back. I¡¯m very tired and want to rest.¡±
¡°Little Yuan, you¡¯ve misunderstood me.¡± Mo Ting¡¯s voice was deeper than it had ever been.
Su Yuan did not respond.
Mo Ting took a step closer, ¡°2 months ago, the man in the bathroom of K Bar wasn¡¯t me.¡±
Su Yuan raised her eyebrows and looked at him.
Mo Ting pulled out his phone from his pajama pocket and handed it to Su Yuan, ¡°This is the bar¡¯s surveince camera. Take a look.¡±
Su Yuan put down her cup, took the phone, and started to watch the video.
There were two videos on the phone. One of them captured Eve¡¯s movement in the bar. She also saw her own figure in the phone, just like that day. But the second video¡
Su Yuan¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. She dragged the progress bar back and read it again. After she finished reading it, she was stunned. Then, she dragged the progress bar back and read it again. After watching it three times, Su Yuan instinctively tightened her grip on her phone. The man in the video¡it really was not Mo Ting!
At that moment, Su Yuan discovered an unbelievable truth. After only two months of interaction, she was actually able to tell that the man in the video was not Mo Ting from his figure alone. Was she already that familiar with mo ting?
¡°Little Yuan, you¡¯ve really misunderstood me. This was the third time that mo ting had said ¡®misunderstanding¡¯.¡±
Su Yuan¡¯s ears were a little hot, but fortunately, the lights in the room were not that bright, so she would not be easily discovered.
¡°Eve is indeed my secretary, but she was sent to me by my grandfather when I came back to take over EL. I don¡¯t need these secretaries to help me with my work. That¡¯s why I only kept a secretary by my side. The other four secretaries had been temporarily transferred to others. The one I sent to Mo Yi was Eve.¡± After Mo Ting finished speaking, the room fell silent again.
Su Yuan bit her lip and gently ced her phone on the coffee table. ¡°I¡¯m finished! This was a huge mistake!¡±
Just as she was thinking about what to say, Mo Ting suddenly said, ¡°Little Yuan, I think you¡¯re biased against me.¡±
Hearing this, Su Yuan was stunned for a moment before she lifted her head and looked at Mo Ting. Her dark eyes glowed as if she was saying, ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯m biased against you.¡±
¡°Last time, you misunderstood that I liked¡¡± Mo ting paused for a moment before gritting his teeth, ¡°Men! This time, you misunderstood that I have an improper rtionship with Eve again. Did I do something wrong? Why do you have so many misunderstandings about me? Besides, it¡¯s not fair to me if you don¡¯t say anything.¡± Mo Ting¡¯s long string of questions almost forced Su Yuan into a corner.
She had never faced this problem directly. That was right, the pain that Pei Xifan had caused her in her previous life had made her subconsciously reject these rich second generations. In her eyes, the second generation of a rich family was synonymous with a dandy, arrogant, indulgent, idle, and fooling around everywhere. Think about it, which of the famous rich second generations in city a was not like this?
There were no exceptions. So, in Su Yuan¡¯s eyes, Mo Ting and Mu Yuchen were the same type of people. They both had the same bad habits, so she would never ept Mu Yuchen, and of course, she would never ept Mo Ting.
¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. I¡¯m sorry. I misunderstood you.¡± Su Yuan replied indifferently.
Her attitude made Mo Ting even more depressed. It was like he had punched cotton, ¡°So, Little Yuan, even if I¡¯m not what you think I am, you still won¡¯t ept me?¡±
Chapter 204 - 204 Psychological Barrier
204 Psychological Barrier
¡°Mo Ting, I thought I¡¯d already made things clearst time.¡± Su Yuan said coldly. In this second life, she would never fall in love with anyone again, nor would she be willing to form any ties with anyone. She told herself firmly in her heart.
As soon as he heard Su Yuan call him by his full name, Mo Ting lowered his head in disappointment. After a long time, he suddenly asked, ¡°No one, or do you have a psychological barrier?¡±
¡°What? What psychological barrier?¡± Su Yuan asked, confused.
Mo Ting¡¯s mouth opened and closed. After a long time, he finally looked straight into her eyes and said, ¡°You¡¯re a clean freak, emotionally clean, and physically clean.¡±
Su Yuan was stunned at first, as if she wanted to exin something, but in the end, she kept quiet. Mo Ting knew he was right. That time at the vi, Su Yuan had directly rejected him. She had also rejected Mu Yuchen thest time at the entrance.
The reason was the same. She was extremely insecure. In her heart, he and Mu Yuchen were the same. Or rather, in her eyes, not only him and Mu Yuchen, but all adult men were the same. She rejected men from the bottom of her heart.
When he was in school, he had minored in anthropology and had studied in detail the views and reactions of different people to different things. Su Yuan¡¯s various reactions showed that she had a very serious emotional mysophobia.
Su Yuan was stunned at first, as if she wanted to exin something, but in the end, she kept quiet. Mo Ting knew he was right. That time at the vi, Su Yuan had directly rejected him. She had also rejected Mu Yuchen thest time at the entrance. The reason was the same. She was extremely insecure. In her heart, he and Mu Yuchen were the same. Or rather, in her eyes, not only him and Mu Yuchen, but all adult men were the same. She rejected men from the bottom of her heart. However, this extremeck of security and emotional mysophobia were the aftereffects of being greatly hurt in a rtionship.
Mo Ting¡¯s eyes darkened as he looked at Su Yuan with heartache. What had his little girl suffered before he appeared? Would it cause her to be like this?
¡°Little Yuan.¡± He walked in front of Su Yuan, but he did not get too close to her. Instead, he sat on the coffee table one step away from her. Even though his body was some distance away from her, there was nowhere to ce his long legs, so he could only lean against Su Yuan¡¯s legs.
An aura unique to Mo Ting slowly floated over and Su Yuan¡¯s body tensed up. Mo Ting¡¯s gaze toward her was filled with gentleness. She did not avoid it as she lifted her head to meet his gaze. In order to ease the tense atmosphere, she jokingly said, ¡°President Mo, you¡¯ve studied me quite thoroughly.¡±
Mo Tingughed as he looked into her eyes. ¡°Of course, you¡¯re the first person I¡¯ve ever fallen in love with. I¡¯ll instinctively want to know more about you.
¡®Motherf*cker! What¡¯s the situation with confessing so easily? There was something wrong with him!¡¯
Su Yuan shifted her gaze away, feeling a little flustered. She did not know what to do, so she could only take a sip of milk.
¡°I¡¯m guessing that you turned a blind eye to those misunderstandings because of my identity.¡± Mo Ting replied.
¡°I¡¯m not flirting,¡± she subconsciously retorted. Mo Ting had almost seen through her tonight.
¡°You don¡¯t have any?¡± Mo Ting asked with a smile.
Su Yuan¡¯s eyes met with his bright smile, and her heart started to beat faster. In her embarrassment, she simply lowered her head and puffed up her cheeks like an ostrich.
Su Yuan¡¯s evasive actions were so cute that Mo Ting could not help but reach out to stroke her hair. But he stopped when he reached out. His rationality told him that it was not the time yet. His little girl had yet to ept him. Such an intimate action would make her ufortable.
As Mo Ting thought about this, he quickly retracted his hand and continued, ¡°In your eyes, I¡¯m the same as those idle rich second generations who don¡¯t do proper work. All day long, he takes money to go around eating, drinking, and having fun, indulging in luxury and doing things everywhere.¡±
Su Yuan rolled her eyes and closed her eyes, pretending not to hear anything.
Mo Ting continued, ¡°After your first impression, you started to look for evidence on me. Fu Wen was like this, and so was Eve. These two things were constantly being confirmed, deepening your thoughts. It makes you think that all second-generation rich kids are bad, right?¡±
Su Yuan bit her lip, her expression a little ugly.
¡°Youbeled me as a scumbag in your heart. After that, no matter what I said or did, you would think that it was a scumbag who approached you with ulterior motives. You just think that he definitely didn¡¯t have a good heart and it must be¡¡±
¡°Mo Ting, that¡¯s enough!¡± Su Yuan could not take it anymore and interrupted him. At this moment, her eyes were wide open, like a fierce little tiger.
¡°You¡¯re finally willing to open your eyes and look at me.¡± Mo Tingughed.
The more he smiled, the angrier Su Yuan felt. The emotions that she had not even tried to dig into were spoken out just like that. It was as if she had been stripped naked in public, and a sense of shame filled her heart.
¡°Don¡¯t you have anything else to do? I¡¯m your research topic? If there¡¯s nothing else, can you please leave?¡± Su Yuan smacked the cup to the ground and stood up to chase him away.
Chapter 205 - 205 Early Termination of the Contract
205 Early Termination of the Contract
¡°What else did you say? I don¡¯t want to hear it, alright? I just misunderstood you, didn¡¯t I? Was there a need for this?
Mo Ting also stood up, but he did not immediately leave. Instead, he walked over to her and said, ¡°Little Yuan, I haven¡¯t finished.¡±
Su Yuan was extremely frustrated. This man was too annoying!
¡°What else did you say? I don¡¯t want to hear it, alright? I just misunderstood you, didn¡¯t I? Was there a need for this? If you want to be a boss, you can go to Fu Wen to criticize people. I¡¯m not your employee, I can¡¯t stand your anger!¡±
!!
Su Yuan walked around him and rushed to the door. Her face was covered in ayer of frost. ¡°President Mo, take care. I won¡¯t see you out!¡±
¡°Then what do you mean? What did you say in my room for half an hour? Was it interesting to expose someone¡¯s scar? Hurry up and leave, I don¡¯t want to see you!¡±
¡°Little Yuan, I didn¡¯t mean it that way.¡± The little girl had misunderstood him again, but Mo Ting did not get angry.
¡°Then what do you mean? What did you say in my room for half an hour? Was it interesting to expose someone¡¯s scar? Hurry up and leave, I don¡¯t want to see you!¡± After Su Yuan finished speaking, she realized Mo Ting was still standing there, not understanding what was going on. In a fit of anger, she pulled on his sleeve and tried to chase him out.
As they pulled, Mo Ting became impatient, ¡°Little Yuan! I¡¯ve said so much because I want to tell you that I know your inner thoughts better than anyone else. It¡¯s all because I like you that I¡¯m trying to understand you. I hope that you can at least treat me as an exception and give me a chance to pursue you! I just want a chance!¡±
Su Yuan tried to pull him away, but the man was like a statue, not moving at all. Su Yuan was also angry. ¡°Mo Ting, let me tell you one more time, it¡¯s impossible between us. I don¡¯t have the Fortune to enjoy rich second generations like you. If you continue to mess around, I¡¯ll have to terminate the contract in advance!¡±
¡°Terminate the contract? Wasn¡¯t that a divorce?¡± Mo Ting¡¯s temples began to throb. He couldn¡¯t control himself any longer as he pulled Su Yuan into his arms and hugged her tightly from behind. ¡°Don¡¯t you hate me so much because you think I¡¯m like Mu Yuchen, fooling around without you knowing?¡± He whispered into her ear. ¡°Su Yuan, you better understand. I¡¯m not the kind of person you think I am. The kiss I had during the kidnapping was my first kiss! I, I¡¯m still a virgin!¡±
For a moment, the entire room was silent. Su Yuan also stopped struggling as she looked at Mo Ting in disbelief, ¡°W-what did you just say?¡±
Su Yuan turned around and her lips happened tond on Mo Ting¡¯s chin. As she spoke, the sweet scent of peachesnded on his chin. His body was already tense, and now it was even more stiff.
Mo Ting¡¯s face turned red. He did not dare to look her in the eye as his entire body turned as hot as a boiled crab.
The two of them were so close to each other that Su Yuan could feel the heat on her body. She thought, ¡®His body temperature is so high.¡¯
Mo Ting¡¯s body stiffened and his expression darkened as he furrowed his brows.
Su Yuan¡¯s originally frustrated mood suddenly brightened up. ¡°Why don¡¯t you say something!¡± She deliberately nudged Mo Ting¡¯s stomach with her arm. ¡®Yo! His abdominal muscles were so hard, and they were quite tight.¡¯
Mo Ting immediately grabbed onto her hand. Since they had already said this much, he had already lost all face. After thinking for a while, he suddenly said, ¡°I meant what I said to Auntie just now. I like you, I want to pursue you, and I want to be with you forever.¡±
This was the third time Mo Ting had confessed to her. He was so passionate and straightforward, like a child. As expected, she grew up in Country M. She did not understand subtlety at all and did not inherit the profound beauty of thenguage at all.
Su Yuan was silent for a long time before she replied, ¡°If I say that your pursuit will not yield any results, would you still continue?¡±
¡°Continue!¡± Mo Ting replied without any hesitation. He was confident and firm.
¡°Ha.¡± Su Yuanughed coldly. Just as she was about to say something to attack him, Mo Ting stopped her.
¡°I know what you want to say. Don¡¯t say anything and listen to me.¡± He tightened his grip on Su Yuan¡¯s arm and said, ¡°I have real estate in all seven continents, as long as you can name it. Not to mention the car, this one was cheaper. I own 39% of the shares of EL, and the annual bonus is nine figures. I don¡¯t know the exact number. I¡¯m not sure how many assets I have under my name that I need Ethan to help me with. By the way, Ethan is the Chief Legal Officer of EL, and he drafted our marriage contract. After you¡¯re with me, all my assets will belong to you, and so will I.¡±
Su Yuan was shocked and she finally understood why Fu Wen had said that the entire EL and President Mo were hers at the front desk that day in EL.
¡°Mo Ting, are you going to throw money at me?¡± Su Yuan asked.
¡°No, no, I¡¯m being honest with you. I¡¯m not done yet, don¡¯t interrupt me.¡± Mo Ting replied.
Chapter 206 - 206 A Blind Date
206 A Blind Date
Mo Ting continued, ¡°I don¡¯t have any bad habits. I just smoke and don¡¯t drink much. If you don¡¯t like it when I smoke, I can try to quit. I¡¯m in good health and have good stamina and endurance. I go to the gym three times a week, and my body fat percentage is maintained at 16.1% all year round. There¡¯s no hereditary history. You¡¯ve met my grandfather, and the people of the mo family have quite long lives.¡±
¡°When ites to food, I¡¯m very light in taste, but I can also eat spicy food, but I might not be able to eat too spicy. If you like to eat hotpot, I can eat with you. Just have the clear soup. I sleep very quietly, I don¡¯t snore, I don¡¯t grind my teeth, I don¡¯t get up at night, and I don¡¯t have any strange hobbies.¡± At this point, Mo Ting suddenly thought of something and paused for a moment.
Su Yuan was helpless, did Mo Ting take the wrong medicine? What was this? A blind date? Help!
¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± Mo Ting suddenly hugged her tightly again.
¡°Uncle, please let me go! Ancestor! I was wrong, alright?¡± Su Yuan struggled to escape.
¡°I still have the most important thing to say.¡± Mo Ting¡¯s tone sounded a little strange. Su Yuan could actually hear a hint of shyness in his voice. What was going on?
Mo ting said, ¡°I¡¯ve never liked any woman. You¡¯re the first. I, I¡¯m not lying to you.¡±
Ah? Su Yuan did not know how to react until Mo Ting leaned in close to her ear and breathed his warm breath into her ear. He then said word by word, ¡°I, body and mind, am, clean, you, believe me!¡±
F*ck! This was torture for her! What grudge?
Su Yuan could not hold it in any longer. She gathered all her strength and pushed Mo Ting away. F*ck! You¡¯re clean, but I¡¯m almost dirty!
¡°Mo Ting, can¡¯t you be a little more normal!¡± After Su Yuan said that, she took a few steps back, putting some distance between them.
Mo Ting revealed a hurt and wronged expression as he sniffed, as if to say, ¡°Little Yuan, you¡¯re bullying me again.¡±
Su Yuan was speechless. It was really a sin! Who would have thought, in her previous life, the ruthless and merciless mo ting, the Big Boss Mo, was actually a person who felt wronged and wronged!
Mo Ting replied pitifully, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid you¡¯ll misunderstand me again!¡±
¡°I can¡¯t!¡± Su Yuan raised three fingers and said seriously, ¡°I swear, I will never misunderstand you again, in any way, never!¡±
¡°Really?¡±
¡°It¡¯s more real than diamonds!¡±
¡°In that case, from now on, can you not be biased and treat me like a normal person? Can you give me a chance to pursue you?¡± Mo Ting asked.
¡°Well. This¡¡± Su Yuan hesitated.
Just as she was hesitating, mo ting suddenly stepped forward and held onto her hand, ¡°Little Yuan, do you still not believe me? I¡¯m really clean. Otherwise, you can check it. You¡¯re a doctor, you should know better than anyone else. You should check if I¡¯m a virgin or not!¡±
¡®Oh my God, help, I want to go home!¡¯
Su Yuan was going crazy. How was she going to check? No, why did she have to check? What did it have to do with her whether he was a virgin or not?
Mo Ting lifted up her pajamas. Su Yuan¡¯s wrist was already red from his grip. She could only watch as her hand drew closer and closer to his legs. rm bells went off in Su Yuan¡¯s head, and she hurriedly shouted, ¡°I promise you, ancestor, I promise you everything!¡±
Mo Ting¡¯s movements paused as the look of innocence in his eyes disappeared without a trace. He returned to his usual deep and mysterious self, ¡°Little Yuan, don¡¯t you go back on your word!¡±
Su Yuan quickly retracted her hand and patted her chest in fear. ¡°I won¡¯t go back on my word, I¡¯m a woman of my word.¡±
Mo Ting smiled as he picked up the hairdryer from the coffee table, ¡°Little Yuan,e, I¡¯ll help you dry your hair.¡±
Su Yuan was speechless.
¡®Wasn¡¯t the topic changing a little too fast?¡¯
Seeing that she did not move, Mo Ting lowered his eyes, ¡°You were the one that said you wouldn¡¯t go back on your word.¡±
¡°Ah?¡± He¡¯s starting to chase me? However, since she had already said it, she could only sit there unwillingly. However, she was also a little guarded and did not dare to sit too close.
However, the further Su Yuan moved away from him, the closer Mo Ting got. Until¡Su Yuan was forced to retreat to the corner of the sofa, and there was no ce for her to retreat.
Mo Ting smiled as he turned the hairdryer to its lowest setting, allowing the warm wind to blow into Su Yuan¡¯s hair.
¡°Be good and dry your hair properly. If it doesn¡¯t dry, go to sleep. You¡¯ll have a headache when you wake up tomorrow.¡±
Mo Ting¡¯s movements were gentle as his fingers brushed across Su Yuan¡¯s head from time to time. In the beginning, Su Yuan struggled a little. Butter, she felt sofortable that she slowly closed her eyes.
¡
Ever since the two of them had a deep conversation, Su Yuan had been avoiding Mo Ting. She ate and slept in the guest room for the entire week, using the excuse that school was about to start and that she had a lot of things to do.
Chapter 207 - 207 Is the Problem on the Face or the Body?
207 Is the Problem on the Face or the Body?
Of course, Mo Ting knew she was trying to avoid him, but he did not say a word. He simply reminded Aunt Du to take note of Su Yuan¡¯s diet. Then, Aunt Du started to cook for Su Yuan in all sorts of ways. He had even recorded her preferences, making her feel embarrassed. But other than that, Su Yuan had a very leisurely week.
It would be even better if Z could reply to her message soon. The day after her discussion with Mo Ting, she contacted Z. She didn¡¯t say anything else and just asked Z to introduce her to some money-making missions. She really needed money. It would be best if it was a mission that could earn 400 million in a month.
Of course, Mo Ting knew she was trying to avoid him, but he did not say a word. He simply reminded Aunt Du to take note of Su Yuan¡¯s diet. Then, Aunt Du started to cook for Su Yuan in all sorts of ways. He had even recorded her preferences, making her feel embarrassed. But other than that, Su Yuan had a very leisurely week. Every day, he would either sleep or eat. If not, he would go online to ept missions and earn some money. It was extremelyfortable.
It would be even better if z could reply to her message soon. The day after her discussion with Mo Ting, she contacted z. She didn¡¯t say anything else and just asked z to introduce her to some money-making missions. She really needed money. It would be best if it was a mission that could earn 400 million in a month. After the message was sent to z, it was like a stone thrown into the sea. In the past, z would reply very quickly to her messages. No matter how slow she was, it would not take more than two hours. She had asked in the group and no one knew Z¡¯s whereabouts.
!!
[The leader always appears and disappears unpredictably. No one knows where he is. It¡¯s normal that we can¡¯t find him. He often goes missing.]
[I¡¯m starting to suspect that he¡¯s not human.]
[666, I don¡¯t know if the leader is a human, but you must be a dog, especially a dog!]
He was the person who had been talking to everyone in the group about being with the blonde for four days and three nights.
Su Yuan was helpless and closed the group. She thought for a while and sent a message to Z again. [Z, I¡¯m very worried. Reply as soon as you see the message.]
Back at EL¡¯s headquarters, Mo Ting was staring at hisputer screen for five minutes.
The head of the technical department, who came to report, stuffed his head into his cor and thought that there was a problem with his n. His legs trembled and he didn¡¯t dare to look at Mo Ting. All he could do was steal a nce at Fu Wen and use his eyes to beg him to save him.
Fu Wen looked at the screen and deliberately coughed a couple of times. Seeing that Mo Ting didn¡¯t respond, he bent over and whispered, ¡°President Mo, do you have any opinions on the new program n?¡±
Mo Ting¡¯s fingers flew across the keyboard and the screen changed to a multi-colored page. He quickly typed a string of characters on the keyboard, and the page changed.
¡°The color matching of the first page is too bad. The module group under the second page is not beautiful. It¡¯s stuck for too long. I¡¯ll go back and change it.¡± After he finished speaking, he unplugged the USB and threw it on the table.
Theputer screen returned to the previous chat box.
Fu Wen secretly sympathized with the head of the technology Department, who was almost bald, and handed him the USB.
The head of the technical department did not say anything. He took the USB drive and left the office as if he was escaping.
At this moment, a soft sound came from theputer, and a new message popped up in the dialog box.
[Z, did you encounter any danger? Was he kidnapped? If you see this message, reply to me quickly. I¡¯lle and save you.]
Mo Ting furrowed his brows. Not long after, hisptop rang again.
This time, several messages popped up in the dialog box, instantly taking up the entire screen.
[Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve fallen out of love? Are you a man or a woman? I think you look like a man. Did your girlfriend dump you?]
[Are you handsome? Is the problem on the face or the body?]
[Don¡¯t think too much about it. I¡¯m a doctor. Although I¡¯ve never done stic surgery for anyone, I¡¯ve seen a lot. I have a few handsome guys around me and have good models, so I should be better than a stic surgeon.]
[If it¡¯s a problem with your face, I¡¯ll help you fix it. If there¡¯s a problem with your body, it¡¯ll be easier to solve. I¡¯ll cure you!]
[Any kind of difficult and misceneous illness is fine. Men have the same few problems in their bodies. They are all small problems. In a few months, they will be full of life, just like 666, four days and three nights are not a problem!]
[I don¡¯t charge you much. If you want to change your face, 100 million will do. I¡¯ll also give you a discount for your body. How about 150 million?]
A minuteter, while 666 was chatting in the group, his profile picture suddenly turned ck. He thought that hisputer had been hacked. At this moment, he received a system message, [Sorry, you have been banned and imprisoned for 300 days by the group leader because of inappropriate words. After five seconds, all of your buttons on the chat page will stop working. I wish you a good silence + imprisonment.]
She jumped up from the sofa, ¡°F*ck! I didn¡¯t even say anything, what the hell is this? And 300 f*cking days of f*cking f*cking f*cking f*ck!¡±
Then, a white light shed on hisputer screen, and an iron fence slowly appeared on the ck screen, exactly the same as the one in the prison.
Fu Wen witnessed the entire scene from the side. He tried so hard to hold back hisughter that his body started to tremble.
At this time, the Secretary knocked on the door and entered, ¡°President Mo, Mr. Pei Xifan would like to see you.¡±
Mo Ting mmed theptop shut, ¡°No, tell him I¡¯m in a meeting.¡±
¡°Yes, President Mo.¡± After the secretary left, Mo Ting pulled out a cigarette from his box and lit it. The white smoke surrounded him, giving him an indescribable sense of sadness.
Chapter 208 - 208 Secret Operation
208 Secret Operation
¡°President Mo,¡± Fu Wen said, ¡°Pei Xifan has beening to the office every day. You haven¡¯t seen him. Someone has already asked me about him.¡±
¡°Who?¡±
¡°Third Uncle asked me before. Eve asked Little Fang for information,¡± Fu Wen said.
Little Fang was the secretary that Mo Ting had kept by his side.
!!
¡°Haha¡¡± Mo Tingughed coldly, ¡°he¡¯s quite proactive.¡±
Fu Wen said, ¡°Third Uncle is ready to catch you at any time. He¡¯ll definitely be active in such a matter. He also knew that Madam had been here before, but he had not seen her, so he probably would not have linked the incident at the bar with her. But I think he¡¯s also very curious about Madam and has been sending people to investigate.¡±
¡°It seems that he has been too free recently.¡± Mo Ting sat up straight and snuffed out his half-finished cigarette in the ashtray, ¡°Inform the nning Department to close the case in Dongcheng and give him something to do.¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Fu Wen replied. ¡°Are we really not going to invest in Pei Xifan?¡± He opened his mouth and thought, ¡°That¡¯s Madam¡¯s proposal. Only after investing can I have the initiative and negotiate with them. I can do Madam Justice.¡±
However, he held back and did not say it out loud. If he could think of it, President Mo must have thought of it a long time ago. However, he could not figure out why President Mo kept hanging on to Pei Xifan. Perhaps it was because he was not smart enough.
¡°How are things on Little Yuan¡¯s side? In just a week, how far has she made the website?¡± Mo Ting suddenly asked an unrted question.
Fu Wen was stunned at first and then replied, ¡°The progress is a little slow. The programmers that Madam found are too young and inexperienced in designing websites. They¡¯re still in the exploration stage and have taken many detours.¡±
Mo Ting suddenly lifted his hand and interrupted, ¡°Find a reason to fire the technical department¡¯s supervisor.¡±
¡°Ah?¡±
¡°Create a fake identity for him. Don¡¯t expose the fact that he¡¯s been working in EL. Get him to apply for a programmer job at Little Yuan¡¯spany and help her out.¡± Mo Ting replied.
¡°But, President Mo, President Ruan has been at EL since University. It¡¯s been almost 20 years. Now you¡¯ve fired him¡¡± Fu Wen could not bear to continue. He did not want to see an old employee carrying a bomb to thepany again.
Mo Ting did not mind as he yed with his lighter, ¡°Tell him that this is a secret operation and it is rted to the future of EL. He is the only one in thepany who can do it.¡±
Early the next morning, Su Yuan received a call from Gu Qin. He said that thepany had hired a senior programmer with a monthly sry of only 4000 Yuan. He was amazing. He even asked her to go to thepany and spar with this person when she had time.
Su Yuan was of course very happy and even praised Gu Qin. She packed up a little and left.
In the following week, under the leadership of senior programmers, the scale of the video tform finally had a breakthrough! Su Yuan smiled as she looked at the number one video streaming tform in China that had been beautified by God knows how many times.
¡°Good! Gu Qin, bring our tform to Pei Xifan tomorrow and sign the exclusive rights to the online broadcast!¡±
Su Yuan was stunned. How could she have forgotten such an important thing? What do we do now? Other than Gu Qin, Su Yuan was the only one in thepany who could afford to go out and talk about cooperation.
¡°Little Yuan, I can¡¯t,¡± Gu Qin quickly said, ¡°Pei Xifan knows me. I¡¯ll be exposed if I go.¡±
Su Yuan was stunned. How could she have forgotten such an important thing? What do we do now? Other than Gu Qin, Su Yuan was the only one in thepany who could afford to go out and talk about cooperation. It was fine for the programmers to type code, but it was not possible for them to discuss cooperation with others and fight for thepany¡¯s interests.
Just as the two of them were worried about this, Ruan Wei stood up. ¡°Miss Su, do you want me to try?¡±
Assistant Fu had talked to himte at nightst night, and now he had found out the top secrets of EL. This Miss Su in front of him was the most important problem that President Mo would have to ovee in the future.
Even though Assistant Fu did not mention why President Mo wanted to conquer a little girl¡ However, as an employee of EL, it was his responsibility and duty to help thepany. So, he had to do his best to help President Mo get through this.
Su Yuan looked at Ruan Wei in surprise. ¡°Uncle Ruan, do you have any experience in business negotiations?¡±
Ruan Wei thought, ¡®Does interacting with President Mo count as business negotiation experience?¡¯ There should not be a scarier CEO than President Mo, right?
¡°Yes, the former boss brought me to see the world.¡±
In the end, Su Yuan and Gu Qin both agreed to let Ruan Wei represent thepany to discuss the coboration with Pei Xifan¡¯s Feifan Entertainment.
However, on the same afternoon Ruan Wei brought the tform to Pei Xifan to discuss the coboration, Su Yuan suddenly received a call from Gu Qin.
¡°Little Yuan, Pei Xifan has found an investor. Someone is willing to invest 400 million Yuan in ¡®Here Comes My Idol¡¯!¡±
Chapter 209 - 209 The Mysterious Investor
209 The Mysterious Investor
Su Yuan was surfing the inte when she heard the news. She muttered to herself, ¡°Oh no, why did it happen so quickly?¡± Did Mo Ting really invest in Pei Xifan? No way, didn¡¯t they say that love rivals were jealous of each other?
¡°Who invested in it? What about the exclusive online broadcast rights? Did Uncle Ruan get it?¡±
¡°Calm down first, I¡¯ll tell you slowly.¡± Gu Qin¡¯s voice sounded very excited. ¡°Uncle Ruan has already returned to thepany. The exclusive rights are in our hands, and the price is 15% lower than we expected!
¡°That person was quite boastful, asking for 400 million and making many demands. When I heard that, I had to seize the opportunity to fight for it. Then, I quickly told him about the exclusive online broadcast rights. Hehe, guess what? this Big Shot was very interested and wanted to sign the contract on the spot. When he asked me for the price, I had an idea and lowered the price by 15%. It only cost 2 million.¡±
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Su Yuan was stunned.
Gu Qin put the phone on speaker, and Ruan Wei was right next to him.
Ruan Wei said, ¡°At first, Boss Pei didn¡¯t think much of our tform. He said that our tform was too small and that we weren¡¯t well-known. Even if we had a lot of fans, we wouldn¡¯t be good enough for their high-end talent show. Actually, he just doesn¡¯t want to work with us. I thought there was no turning back for this matter, but his Secretary suddenly said that someone wanted to see him. It was an investment. After I heard it, I did everything I could to convince her to go with me. That person was quite boastful, asking for 400 million and making many demands. When I heard that, I had to seize the opportunity to fight for it. Then, I quickly told him about the exclusive online broadcast rights. Hehe, guess what? this Big Shot was very interested and wanted to sign the contract on the spot. When he asked me for the price, I had an idea and lowered the price by 15%. It only cost 2 million. You guys didn¡¯t see how dark Boss Pei¡¯s face was.¡±
After hearing this, Su Yuan wasn¡¯t that excited. Was there an investor nowadays who was in a rush to give money to others? She was a little suspicious. However, Ruan Wei had indeed obtained the exclusive online broadcasting rights, and her n could be carried out smoothly. However, the investor was stunned.
¡°Uncle Ruan, whichpany is the investor from? What does he look like?¡±
Ruan Wei shook his head. ¡°He didn¡¯t mention anything about thepany at all. He signed the contract with his personal identity. His name is Zhou Jun. He looks very refined and wears sses.¡±
¡°Oh, there¡¯s more. He even asked Pei Xifan to keep his identity a secret,¡± Ruan Wei continued, ¡°He¡¯s quite mysterious.¡±
¡°Uncle Ruan, tell me everything that happened after you met Zhou Jun,¡± Su Yuan said after some thought.
Ruan Wei immediately started exining. ¡°He observed the situation very carefully and even reported the times Zhou Jun picked up the teacup. before he left, he even asked Boss Pei to send him a draft of the proposal. Boss Pei wanted to give him the paper version, but he refused and asked Boss Pei to send it to his email.
¡°He also requested for the position of a great teacher to be added to the original four teachers. He also wanted to give this great teacher the right to vote to remove the promotion.¡±
Su Yuan asked, ¡°No more? He didn¡¯t specify any contestants or request for Pei Xifan to decide on a champion?¡±
¡°No.¡± Ruan Wei shook his head. ¡°He only said this one request.¡±
¡°Who¡¯s the appointed great mentor?¡±
¡°Chen Yi, from new entertainment.¡±
After hanging up, Su Yuan couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time. Chen Yi? There were so many artistes in the entertainment industry who could sing and dance. Why did they choose Chen Yi, who could not sing or dance, to be a great teacher?
Instead of letting her imagination run wild, she might as well ask the person in question. Su Yuan gave Chen Yi a call.
At the opening of entertainment.
¡°It¡¯s rare for a busy man like you toe to my ce to drink tea during working hours.¡± As he spoke, Chen Yi broke off a piece of aged Pu¡¯er from the tea cake and put it into his long-awaited Jianzhan teapot. ¡°You seem to be here to bless my tea set.¡±
¡°Brother Yi, if you say a few more words, I¡¯ll be too embarrassed toe over and drink tea with you next time.¡± Mo Ting replied.
¡°What?¡± Chen Yi rolled his eyes at him. ¡°You¡¯re talking as if you¡¯re here just to drink tea.¡±
Mo Tingughed, ¡°I need brother Yi¡¯s help today.¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, someone knocked on the office door. Sam entered the room and said, ¡°Oh, President Mo is here too. Brother Chen, the front desk has received an invitation. It¡¯s a private letter from Feifan entertainment.¡±
Feifan entertainment? Although they were of the same profession, they didn¡¯t have much interaction.
Chen Yi put down the teapot and lifted his head to look at Mo Ting. Seeing his calm expression, he immediately understood, ¡°Let me see.¡±
He tore open the letter, and the words ¡®Here Comes My Idol¡¯ appeared in front of him. After reading it, he frowned.
¡°What¡¯s wrong, brother Chen?¡±
¡°It¡¯s nothing. You can go out first.¡±
After Sam left, Chen Yi threw the invitation on the coffee table. ¡°This is what you¡¯ve done.¡±
Mo Ting picked up the invitation and nced at it, ¡°You¡¯re quite efficient.¡±
¡°Can you exin?¡± Chen Yi raised his eyebrows.
Chapter 210 - 210 I’m Hallucinating Because I’m Too Busy
210 I¡¯m Hallucinating Because I¡¯m Too Busy
Just as Mo Ting was about to speak, Chen Yi¡¯s phone suddenly vibrated. He pulled it out and immediately looked at Mo Ting.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mo Ting suddenly had a bad feeling.
Chen Yi¡¯s lips curved upwards as he turned his phone toward Mo Ting, ¡°Do you think I should answer this call?¡±
On the screen was Su Yuan¡¯s name. Even Mo Ting, a big boss in the business world, couldn¡¯t remain calm after seeing his wife¡¯s phone call. He sped his hands together and bowed to Chen Yi, ¡°Brother Yi, do me a favor. No matter what she asks you, just say you don¡¯t know, please!¡±
!!
The call was picked up, and Su Yuan¡¯s clear voice came from the other end, ¡°President Chen, I¡¯m Su Yuan.¡±
¡°Hello, Little Su.¡± Chen Yi awkwardly asked.
His phone was snatched away by Mo Ting and he held it in his hand. Only when he needed to speak would Mo Ting ce the phone beside his mouth. He was helpless. Wasn¡¯t it just his wife calling? Was there a need for this? He rolled his eyes so much that they almost reached the sky.
¡°President Chen, did you receive an invitation from Feifan Entertainment?¡± Su Yuan asked directly.
Chen Yi said, ¡°I just received it. I was just about to give you a call. The invitation is already in my hands. It¡¯s for a variety show called ¡®Here Comes My Idol.¡¯ They¡¯ve invited me to be their great mentor.¡±
Even though he already knew about this, now that Su Yuan, the victim, had mentioned it, he still couldn¡¯t control his emotions. The anger in his heart gushed out, ¡°What are you going to do? Should they Sue them? At this time, our newly opened entertainment also has some responsibilities. If you need my help, just tell me. Have you found awyer?¡±
Su Yuan was silent for a while before saying, ¡°President Chen, ¡®Here Comes My Idol¡¯ is the proposal that I previously submitted to yourpany, ¡®An Idol Appears¡¯.¡±
Chen Yi had been living in the militarypound since he was young and had received the most Orthodox education. He hated these people who were pilfering. He hated and rejected them from the bottom of his heart.
Even though he already knew about this, now that Su Yuan, the victim, had mentioned it, he still couldn¡¯t control his emotions. The anger in his heart gushed out, ¡°What are you going to do? Should they sue them? At this time, our newly opened entertainment also has some responsibilities. If you need my help, just tell me. Have you found awyer? I can lend Sam to you. He¡¯s pretty good. I can guarantee that as long as he¡¯s involved, there¡¯s nowyer in China who can beat him.¡±
¡°No,¡± she said. Su Yuan rejected his good intentions. ¡°President Chen, I don¡¯t have enough evidence. Suing her would be letting her off too easily.¡±
Chen Yi asked, ¡°Then what would you want to do?¡±
¡°I¡¯m going to participate in this show,¡± Su Yuan replied.
Chen Yi was shocked by her words. She was personally participating in her own show; was she trying to get him to look up at Mo Ting? He was looking at his phone screen with a silly smile. As expected, this fellow had already known.
¡°Do you need me to help you with anything?¡±
Su Yuan said, ¡°President Chen, Pei Xifan managed to get an investor in such a short time. The other party offered 400 million Yuan. Do you know who the investor is?¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, Mo Ting immediately made a shushing gesture to Chen Yi.
Chen Yi red at him. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t even know about ¡®Here Comes My Idol¡¯.¡±
Who else could the investor be? The freak who could take out 400 million in one move, wasn¡¯t it the guy sitting opposite him?
¡°Oh, I see.¡± Su Yuan¡¯s tone sounded a little disappointed. ¡°Then, President Chen, can you help me keep an eye out? I¡¯ve just arrived in City A, so I¡¯m not familiar with the upper-ss circle.¡±
Chen Yi said, ¡°No problem. I can help you ask around. I¡¯ll contact you immediately if I have any news.¡±
After hanging up the phone, Chen Yi waited until the screen in his hand turned ck before he dared to speak. ¡°I say, what are you trying to do?¡±
Mo Ting smiled and returned the phone to him without responding.
¡°You don¡¯t need to use this method if you want to promote her,¡± Chen Yi asked again. ¡°Besides, that little girl didn¡¯t participate in the talent show to win the championship, but to go on stage and skin the Bai family¡¯s miss!¡±
Hearing this, Mo Ting red at Chen Yi unhappily, ¡°Other than my Little Yuan, is anyone else worthy?¡±
What Mo Ting meant was, as long as his Little Yuan went on stage, she would definitely win first ce.
¡°You invested in her just to make her the champion?¡± Chen Yi choked.
¡°Brother Yi,¡± Mo Ting replied, ¡°you¡¯re underestimating your sister-inw a little too much.¡±
Chen Yi choked again.
Mo Ting did not n to stay any longer as he stood up to leave. Before he left, he said to Chen Yi, ¡°I¡¯lle again before the talent show begins.¡±
Chen Yi was a little flustered by Mo Ting¡¯s strange gaze, he felt like he was hiding something. By the time he wanted to ask for more details, Mo Ting had already disappeared.
That night, Mo Ting worked overtime until 10pm. When he got home, the person who weed him wasn¡¯t Aunt Du, but Su Yuan, who had been hiding from him for a week.
¡°Uncle, you¡¯ve been quite busy recently.¡±
Su Yuan naturally poured a ss of water and handed it to Mo Ting. She also took his briefcase and ced it on the sofa.
Mo Ting was stunned, he couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. Was he so busy that he was hallucinating?
Chapter 211 - 211 The Face in the Soup
211 The Face in the Soup
Su Yuan asked, ¡°Are you hungry? Oh, no, I should be asking you if you¡¯ve had dinner yet.¡±
¡°I haven¡¯t eaten. I¡¯m a little too hungry. I don¡¯t feel much.¡± Mo Ting changed into his shoes.
Su Yuan frowned. ¡°You can¡¯t keep doing this. You¡¯ll get a stomach problem.¡± She then walked toward the kitchen. ¡°I want to have some supper. Do you want some noodles? I¡¯ll bring you a bowl too.¡±
Mo Ting¡¯s eyes flickered.
!!
In her previous life, Pei Xifan had been very picky with his food. In order to satisfy his taste, Su Yuan had specially learned cooking from a chef in a five-star hotel for a year. She basically knew how to cook all the dishes in the restaurants outside.
At that time, the chef had even praised her for her talent in cooking. Unfortunately, no matter how talented he was, it was useless. Pei Xifan had never been to her apartment much, nor had he eaten much of her cooking.
Su Yuan went to the kitchen, took out a pot from the cab, and started boiling water to cook noodles.
¡°You can cook?¡± Mo Ting also appeared in the kitchen.
Su Yuan turned around and nced at him. The man was leaning against the door frame, holding a cup of water in one hand and the other in his pocket. He was looking at her. He had taken off his suit jacket and was wearing a light blue silk shirt inside. The lines of his muscles could be clearly seen on his chest.
What a good figure! Su Yuan quickly retracted her gaze, her face a little hot. She didn¡¯t dare to turn back to look at him, but focused on washing the tomatoes in her hands. ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard of the old saying? The children of poor families took care of themselves early.¡±
He rolled up his sleeves, revealing his strong forearms. As he asionally drank water, the muscles on his forearms moved up and down. The hem of his shirt was tucked into his trousers. Two long legs crossed together.
What a good figure! Su Yuan quickly retracted her gaze, her face a little hot. She didn¡¯t dare to turn back to look at him, but focused on washing the tomatoes in her hands. ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard of the old saying? The children of poor families took care of themselves early. I¡¯ve been learning how to cook since I was young.¡±
Mo Tingughed, ¡°What was your childhood like?¡±
He suddenly recalled the old photo album that Su Qiumeng had given him. The Su Yuan in the photo waspletely different from the one he was looking at now. Apart from the full moon photo, Little Yuan had short hair before she was 16 years old. She was also dressed in neutral clothes, and at first nce, she looked like a boy. However, her facial features were still so exquisite. His little girl had been very beautiful since she was young.
Su Yuan didn¡¯t expect Mo Ting to suddenly ask about her childhood, so she immediately started talking. Her childhood was the warmest and happiest time in her short previous life.
¡°Have you caught a snake before? After the hibernation awakening, there would be many snakes in the grass in the countryside. At first, I didn¡¯t dare to catch snakes, but Brother Yang taught me. They wanted to roast the snakes they caught and eat them. I thought it was too cruel, so I let go of all the snakes that everyone had been catching for a long time. They didn¡¯t even bother with me for a week.¡±
There are also grasshoppers. You can roast them and eat them. The meat of the thigh is the most delicious.
¡°There was a mound in the mountain behind my house. Brother Xiao Yang and I dug it out and used it as our secret base. Later, more and more people came to the mountain to travel, and the mound was filled up. My secret base was gone. Because of this, I cried for a long time.¡±
Su Yuan¡¯s back was facing Mo Ting as she spoke excitedly. Her voice had also increased in volume, so she didn¡¯t hear Mo Ting¡¯s footsteps approaching.
¡°Ah!¡± Su Yuan was startled by a warm chest that suddenly pressed against her back.
Mo Ting gently wrapped his arm around her waist and buried his head in her shoulder as he said in an aggrieved tone, ¡°What do we do? Little Yuan, I¡¯m really envious of that brother Little Yang. He can grow up with you.¡±
The kitchen was silent for a long time. Su Yuan¡¯s hands were covered in water. Just as she was about to put the tomato into the pot, Mo Ting hugged her. The man¡¯s embrace was very warm, and his scent was very familiar. It was so familiar that Su Yuan didn¡¯t resist at first. When she came back to her senses, this subconscious silence made her feel inexplicably irritated.
¡°Mo Ting,¡± Su Yuan replied coldly, ¡°you¡¯re a Virgin, but that doesn¡¯t mean you can hug me as you please!¡±
Hearing this, Mo Ting¡¯s body froze as he let go of Su Yuan.
Su Yuan didn¡¯t say anything and didn¡¯t turn around. She continued with what she hadn¡¯t finished before, cing the cut tomatoes into the boiling water.
After a short while, the kitchen was filled with the aroma of tomatoes.
She could feel that the man behind her had not left, and his passionate gaze was on her back. She picked up a spoon and stirred the red soup in the pot. She wasn¡¯t sure if she was possessed, but she could actually see Mo Ting¡¯s innocent and pitiful face in the red soup. Damn it! Why did her heart soften again?
Su Yuan stirred the tomatoes in the boiling water with a spoon to ensure that each piece of tomato was evenly heated. She was going to make tomato Seafood Udon noodles. The soup base was the soul of the noodles. It had to be boiled with the best fresh tomato paste and then seasoned with various seafood. The process of boiling the soup was very long and boring.
She could feel that the man behind her had not left, and his passionate gaze was on her back. She picked up a spoon and stirred the red soup in the pot. She wasn¡¯t sure if she was possessed, but she could actually see Mo Ting¡¯s innocent and pitiful face in the red soup. Damn it! Why did her heart soften again? She bit her tongue, and the same feeling finally cleared her mind of distracting thoughts.
Chapter 212 - 212 It’s an Enjoyment
212 It¡¯s an Enjoyment
Su Yuan took a sip of the soup and started adding the seasonings. In the end, she was washed and cooked with all kinds of seafood and shellfish. Five minutester, she turned off the fire and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be done soon. Go wash your hands.¡±
After saying that, she took another pot and started to cook the noodles. She heard footsteps behind her. They were not heading out of the kitchen, but in her direction. Then, a tall figure appeared beside her.
¡°You can wash your hands in the kitchen,¡± Mo Ting replied.
Su Yuan said, ¡°You¡¯re so handsome, you¡¯re always right!¡±
She looked at Mo Ting, ¡°Do you like soft or hard noodles?¡±
¡°It¡¯s hard,¡± Mo Ting replied.
¡°Would you like some scallions and coriander?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t eat coriander,¡± Mo Ting replied.
Su Yuan instinctively pouted. She liked coriander, especially when it was paired with beef and mutton. It was a dish that could burst out with a special aroma. It was invincible in the food industry!
¡°Then, will you be okay?¡±
¡°What?¡± Su Yuan looked at him in confusion, ¡°Why are you asking if I can? Of course you can.¡±
Mo Ting¡¯s eyes darkened as he pursed his lips and did not say anything.
Su Yuan retracted her gaze. The udon noodles in the pot were already done. She scooped out a portion of the udon noodles and soaked it in water. After soaking, the granules of the noodles quickly shrank and became very stic. She ced the noodles into the bowl and then scooped arge spoonful of tomato soup. ¡°Do you like prawns or shellfish?¡±
¡°Shrimp,¡± Mo Ting replied.
This time, Su Yuanughed because she also liked to eat shrimp. They had the same preference.
Five imported Argentina red prawns filled the entire bowl. After that, Su Yuan sprinkled some green onions on it to add some color. A bowl of delicious tomato Seafood Udon noodles was ready.
¡°Let¡¯s go eat.¡± Su Yuan handed the bowl of noodles to Mo Ting and turned around to get her own. After she was done, she stepped out of the kitchen and happened to meet Mo Ting¡¯s gaze.
Mo Ting crossed his arms as he leaned back in his chair like he had been waiting for her.
Su Yuan nced at the dining table. The chopsticks were still on the bowl of noodles and Mo Ting hadn¡¯t taken a single bite. He was waiting for her to finish the food together.
¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating? It won¡¯t taste good if it¡¯s a lump.¡±
Su Yuan carried the bowl and sat down opposite him.
After she sat down, Mo Ting picked up his chopsticks, ¡°Madam is cooking noodles for me sote at night. How can I eat it first?¡± Then, he looked at the bowl of noodles andplimented, ¡°Madam¡¯s cooking skills really surprised me.¡±
In her previous life, everyone who had eaten her cooking was full of praise. There were only a few words of ttery. She thought she was immune to it and didn¡¯t feel anything. But, for some reason, when the same words came out of Mo Ting¡¯s mouth, it felt a little different. She was a little happy, but she didn¡¯t want to admit it. ¡°Hurry up and eat, or the surprise will be a shock.¡±
Mo Ting was amused by her words. He used his chopsticks to carefully stir the noodles and took a bite.
Tonight, Su Yuan naturally had her reasons for being nice to Mo Ting. They hadn¡¯t seen each other for a week, and it was a little unreasonable to talk about business the moment they met. So, she thought of this idea to make her ate-night snack to ease the atmosphere between the two.
However, what was originally just a foreshadowing for serious business had now changed its meaning. She suddenly looked forward to Mo Ting¡¯s reaction after he finished eating. She stared straight at Mo Ting as he took a small bite, then another bite, and then a big mouthful. However, even though he was picking up more and more noodles, his movements were still very elegant. The only difference was that his eating speed was much faster than usual.
Su Yuan wanted to ask, ¡°How does it taste? Is it good?¡± She held it back and even after Mo Ting finished the soup, she still did not ask.
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Mo Ting swallowed thest mouthful of soup and let out a long sigh.
Then, he looked at Su Yuan and suddenly noticed that there was something wrong with her gaze. He asked, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±
¡°No, I was just thinking, do you usually eat your fill?¡±
Hearing this, Mo Ting was a little surprised before he burst outughing, ¡°Other people¡¯s cooking can¡¯t bepared to Madam¡¯s. Usually, it¡¯s just to fill my stomach. It¡¯s a pleasure to eat Madam¡¯s cooking.¡±
Fill my stomach? Was this ttery not a little too much? Su Yuan pursed her lips. Luckily, Aunt Du was not here. If she had heard this, she would have been sad.
Mo Ting suddenly stood up and sat down beside Su Yuan.
Su Yuan¡¯s rm went off. ¡°You! What are you doing?¡± She was still very sensitive to men approaching her.
¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I just want to help you peel the shrimp.¡± As he spoke, Mo Ting picked up a prawn from his te and began to shell it.
Su Yuan couldn¡¯t eat too much at night. The prawns were too big, and she couldn¡¯t eat the noodles if she put them in her bowl, so she took them out and put them on her te. He nned to eat the shrimp after the bowl of noodles.
Chapter 213 - 213 I Really Am a Sinner
213 I Really Am a Sinner
Mo Ting was very skilled at peeling prawns and it didn¡¯t take long for him to finish peeling all three.
¡°I¡¯m asking President Mo to use the hand that he used to sign countless contracts to peel a prawn for me?¡± Su Yuan teased. ¡°I¡¯m such a sinner.¡±
Mo Ting was currently wiping his hands when he suddenly added, ¡°This hand of mine wants to do things for you the most, but you always refuse me.¡±
Su Yuan was stunned and quickly buried her head in her noodles, not daring to say anything else.
!!
After the noodles, Mo Ting naturally took her bowl to the kitchen to wash.
Su Yuan stared at his back for a while, then got up and followed him. ¡°What¡¯s that about teasing me? School starts tomorrow.¡±
Hearing this, Mo Ting¡¯s hands froze in the middle of washing the dishes. He did not say a word as he waited for Su Yuan to continue.
Su Yuan replied, ¡°Are you free tomorrow? Can you send me to school?¡±
Mo Ting¡¯s lips curved upwards slightly, ¡°Sure.¡±
Su Yuan asked in surprise, ¡°Really? You¡¯re really free? But I see that you¡¯ve been very busy recently. Did EL do something big recently?¡±
Mo Ting¡¯s smile froze as he turned around to look at Su Yuan. His deep eyes were like a ck hole that wanted to suck her in, ¡°Baby Yuan, is this the reason why you took the initiative to talk to me tonight and made supper?¡±
¡
The next morning, Su Yuan carried her luggage downstairs.
Mo Ting sat on the sofa in a suit. The two of them looked at each other and Su Yuan bit her lip.
Last night, she had made so many preparations, including preparing supper and washing the dishes, all to find out if EL had made any big moves recently. Pei Xifan suddenly received an investment of 400 million Yuan. She wanted to know if Mo Ting was the one who gave it to him. However, after the man heard it, he got angry and left the unfinished dishes. She thought Mo Ting¡¯s anger wouldst for a few days, but in the end, he was stunned.
As soon as Mo Ting saw Su Yuaning downstairs, he suddenly stood up and walked over. His body exuded a cold aura that kept people away, and his eyes seemed to be covered with ayer of ice. He stopped in front of Su Yuan and, without saying a word, snatched the luggage from her hands as if she was a thief who had stolen his ¡®luggage¡¯. Then, he took his suitcase and left the vi.
Fu Wen finally let out a sigh of relief as he watched President Mo¡¯s back disappear from sight. The night before, he had received instructions from President Mo to send his wife to school. But, he had already sensed something was wrong. No matter how busy President Mo was, he would still sleep. Butst night, he had actually called him at four in the morning.
Big Brother Mo turned around in a very cool manner, but there weren¡¯t many clothes in his suitcase. Instead, there were a lot of books, so it was a little heavy to carry them. She watched as Big Boss Mo stumbled every two steps and stopped every five steps. Su Yuan¡¯s head hurt.
Fu Wen finally let out a sigh of relief as he watched President Mo¡¯s back disappear from sight. The night before, he had received instructions from President Mo to send his wife to school. But, he had already sensed something was wrong. No matter how busy President Mo was, he would still sleep. Butst night, he had actually called him at four in the morning. At that time, he was on a date with a beautiful woman in his dream. He was so shocked by President Mo¡¯s phone call that he almost fell off the bed. He thought that something big had happened. That¡¯s right, anything rted to the madam was a big deal.
Fu Wen, as his assistant, had to do his best to help his President. ¡°Madam, don¡¯t look at President Mo like this. He¡¯s been waiting for you in the living room since 6am. He¡¯s afraid he¡¯ll miss you.¡±
Su Yuan replied with an ¡®mm¡¯ and didn¡¯t say anything else. There were three days to report to the eich Academy of Film and television, and this was the first day. They arrived at the school gate at 9 o ¡®clock sharp. Su Yuan wasn¡¯t used to crowded ces, so she decided to report early so that she could rest early.
Mo Ting had also considered Su Yuan¡¯s situation. Instead of driving a Maybach, he drove a low-profile Phaeton.
On the main road of the school, there were many seniors and people from various clubs. They were all under the shade, looking in the direction of the entrance, waiting for the new students.
During the registration period for new students, no vehicles were allowed on campus, so Fu Wen had to Park the Phaeton at the East Gate. Fortunately, they had arrived early and had a lot of parking spaces.
Hearing this, Su Yuan turned around, and her pupils contracted. She was Qu Lin, one of the four future starlets of the Chinese entertainment industry. In her previous life, it was Su Yuan who had gone against everyone¡¯s wishes and signed her into Feifan entertainment. Then, she had brought her up hand in hand. After she was framed by Pei Xifan and sent to prison, everyone in Feifan entertainment panicked. Those colleagues, friends, and artistes that she had once worked with all drew a clear line with her. Some even hit her when she was down.
Just as Mo Ting retrieved Su Yuan¡¯s luggage from the car¡¯s trunk, a senior approached him, ¡°She¡¯s a new junior in our Department, right?¡±
Hearing this, Su Yuan turned around, and her pupils contracted. She was Qu Lin, one of the four future starlets of the Chinese entertainment industry. In her previous life, it was Su Yuan who had gone against everyone¡¯s wishes and signed her into Feifan entertainment. Then, she had brought her up hand in hand. After she was framed by Pei Xifan and sent to prison, everyone in Feifan entertainment panicked. Those colleagues, friends, and artistes that she had once worked with all drew a clear line with her. Some even hit her when she was down. But Qu Lin did not do so.
Not only was she not afraid that Su Yuan would drag her down, she even put in a good word for Su Yuan through her social media ount and called on her fans to write a thousand-word novel for Su Yuan. Furthermore, she had used her dignity to guarantee that Su Yuan would never kill anyone.
Chapter 214 - 214 Who’s the Father?
214 Who¡¯s the Father?
At that time, Qu Lin had already be the best Actress and had a huge number of loyal fans. With these fans, the public opinion was affected for a few days, and many people started to speak up for Su Yuan. However, this situation onlysted for a few days. After Pei Xifan and Bai Yurou used the power of capital to interfere, the public opinion changed again.
At that time, Qu Lin had already be the Best Actress and had a huge number of loyal fans. With these fans, the public opinion was affected for a few days, and many people started to speak up for Su Yuan. However, this situation onlysted for a few days. After Pei Xifan and Bai Yurou used the power of capital to interfere, the public opinion changed again. After that, Su Yuan was sentenced to life imprisonment and wasbeled as a murderer. Because Qu Lin had once spoken up for Su Yuan, she was condemned by public opinion and eventually retired from the entertainment industry. Suddenly seeing an old friend, Su Yuan had mixed feelings.
¡°Hello, my name is Qu Lin. I¡¯m in my third year in the acting major.¡± Seeing that this little junior was a little shy, Qu Lin took the initiative to introduce herself.
Su Yuan looked at her in a daze. She was immersed in the memories of her previous life and couldn¡¯t pull herself out.
Qu Lin was a little confused. People like her who studied acting weren¡¯t usually this introverted. She looked past Su Yuan and toward Mo Ting.
Mo Ting also noticed that something was off with the little girl, but as they were in the middle of a Cold War, he opened his mouth but swallowed his words of concern.
Qu Lin asked, ¡°Why isn¡¯t this parent saying anything?¡±
¡°Little junior?¡± She waved her hand in front of Su Yuan¡¯s face.
Su Yuan came back to her senses and looked at Qu Lin¡¯s warm and clear eyes. She then smiled. ¡°Hello, senior. My name is Su Yuan, and I¡¯m also in the acting department.¡±
When Qu Lin heard Su Yuan¡¯s name, she was so shocked that her mouth opened wide. ¡°You, you¡¯re the top scorer of the science subjects in City A this year?¡±
Su Yuan smiled in silent agreement.
Qu Lin said ,¡±F*ck! This olddy¡¯s luck is amazing, I actually got the top scorer, I¡¯m really f*cking embarrassed!¡±
As she met Su Yuan and Mo Ting¡¯s surprised gazes, Qu Lin immediately shut her mouth and waved her hand awkwardly, ¡°Aiya! No, no, you guys didn¡¯t hear anything just now. Little junior, you can¡¯t learn from me. A youngdy can¡¯t say vulgarities.¡±
Su Yuan was instantly amused by her. She was so friendly. Qu Lin had such a personality in her previous life. She was straightforward, liked to curse, and was not pretentious and enthusiastic.
Su Yuan naturally held Qu Lin¡¯s arm. ¡°Senior, can you show me around the school?¡±
Seeing that Su Yuan did not mind her vulgarities and even took the initiative to get closer to her, Qu Lin was quite happy. She took Su Yuan around and introduced her, ¡°This building will be where we¡¯ll have our acting ss in the future.¡±
¡°This is the teaching building. Although we¡¯re studying Performing Arts, we still have to take theory sses. I get a headache whenever I take an introduction to Mao ss. No, you¡¯re a straight-A student, so you¡¯re not afraid of learning this. Look at my brain!¡±
¡°This is arge canteen, and the noodles are the best. There¡¯s a small canteen at the end of the road. The dishes are not bad, and it¡¯s cheap for Momo. Little Su Yuan, you need to go to the office building to report. You can get your bedding from the hall, but it¡¯s not in the same direction. Do you want your father to get it for you, or do you want to go to report first and then get it together?¡±
Fu Wen almost fell down on the t road and fell to the ground. Did he have a problem with his ears? Dad? What father?
Qu Lin¡¯s call of ¡®daddy¡¯ stunned Su Yuan.
Mo Ting, who was carrying his luggage, immediately stopped in his tracks.
Fu Wen almost fell down on the t road and fell to the ground. Did he have a problem with his ears? Dad? What father? Who was the Father?
Sensing that the atmosphere was a little off, Qu Lin¡¯s smile disappeared and she asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±
Su Yuan turned around awkwardly to look at Mo Ting. Mo Ting must have not slept wellst night. His eyes were dark and his face was expressionless. He looked extremely haggard, but even so, he did not look like her father! This Qu Lin was too big-hearted.
Qu Lin thought there was something wrong with the process she had exined, so she quickly picked up the new student¡¯s information sheet and looked through it. She then walked over to Mo Ting and showed him the map. She pointed to the red marking on the map and said, ¡°Uncle, look, this is the auditorium. You just need to walk from the small path over there to the end. Little Su Yuan should have received a QR code, so she can send it to you. You can collect your things with the QR code, which is very convenient.¡±
One was Su Yuan¡¯s good friend from her previous life, and the other was her pursuer, who was in a cold war. It was obvious who they were helping. Su Yuan handed the promotional page to Mo Ting and said, ¡°Help me get the bedding.¡± Then, he pulled Qu Lin away.
Qu Lin did not know what was going on between the father and daughter and thought they had quarreled. There were quite a lot of students and parents who quarreled over some things when they sent their children to school. She didn¡¯t take it to heart and happily pulled Su Yuan toward the office building.
¡
After paying the tuition fees andpleting the admission procedures, Qu Lin brought Su Yuan to the dormitory for new students. Because Su Yuan arrived early, she was the first to arrive in the dormitory building. The Eich Academy of Film and Television was different from otherprehensive universities. The management of the students was more rxed, and they could choose their own dormitory.
Chapter 215 - 215 Too Vulgar
215 Too Vulgar
Su Yuan, under Qu Lin¡¯s suggestion, chose the fourth floor. It was sunny, not damp, and there were no insects. She chose 420 as the dormitory number was easier to remember.
¡°Wow, the freshmen dormitory is really different!¡± Qu Lin eximed the moment she entered Su Yuan¡¯s room.
This was a four-person dormitory, and the furniture was all in one piece, including the bed and the table. The room had already been cleaned and was very clean. The bathroom was separated from the rain and was on the balcony.
Qu Lin pushed open the balcony door and said, ¡°Yo! The scenery was amazing! Little Junior, you¡¯re really good at choosing!¡±
Su Yuan went over to take a look. The window of the dormitory was facing the sports field. From this position, she could see the handsome guys who were sweating profusely on the basketball court.
Qu Lin¡¯s eyes were full of envy.
Su Yuan rolled her eyes at her and said out of habit, ¡°You¡¯ve been at the school for so long and have seen so many handsome guys. Do you really need to do this?¡±
This familiar tone was like that of old friends who often teased each other, and Qu Lin was stunned.
Su Yuan thought to herself, ¡®Oh no, why did she say the words she used to criticize Qu Lin in her previous life? She quickly changed the topic. Well, Senior Sister, is there a rule in our school that if a student can get a role during the school period, he can take a long leave to film, and his studies will be postponed automatically?¡¯
Qu Lin came back to her senses and asked in surprise, ¡°No way? Little junior, you¡¯ve already gotten a role?¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t pick it up, I was just asking,¡± Su Yuan replied.
Qu Lin patted her chest. ¡°You scared me. I¡¯ve been in school for three years and haven¡¯t gotten any shows. If you got a show when you just came, I¡¯d have wasted my three years!¡±
Su Yuan patted her shoulder and consoled her, ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged, senior. You¡¯ve already gotten into Eich, which means you have the talent to be an actress. You just need an opportunity.
¡°If only it was that simple, little junior.¡± Qu Lin sighed. our school does have such a rule, but you have to get the approval of the Head of Department before you can take on a show. You can¡¯t take it randomly.
Su Yuan asked, ¡°Other than acting? Can I take a long leave from the talent show?¡±
Qu Lin thought for a moment. There doesn¡¯t seem to be such a precedent in our school. Also, the teachers don¡¯t think that the talent show is good.
¡°You won¡¯t feel anything now, but you¡¯ll know when you¡¯re in your second year. Some of the better students in the ss will receive invitations from many big directors to y some small roles in some well-known movies. If they acted well, the drama would gradually unfold. This was the publicly acknowledged path of development for the students of eich. How can we let this kind of talent show with no standard destroy it?¡±
¡°Why?¡±
¡°Because it¡¯s too vulgar.¡± Qu Lin was very straightforward, ¡°Look at all the talent shows on TV, which one is sessful? All of them were crudely made and used to attract the audience. Our Aixi is the highest Academic Hall in the academic circle. The students from Aixi have high standards. Everyone is aiming for Oscar. They won¡¯t take the path of a talent show! You won¡¯t feel anything now, but you¡¯ll know when you¡¯re in your second year. Some of the better students in the ss will receive invitations from many big directors to y some small roles in some well-known movies. If they acted well, the drama would gradually unfold. This was the publicly acknowledged path of development for the students of Eich. How can we let this kind of talent show with no standard destroy it?¡±
Su Yuan nodded. Qu Lin¡¯s views on talent shows were very simr to hers.
¡°What about you? What do you think?¡±
Qu Lin¡¯s expression turned ugly. She was the kind of person who did not receive an invitation from a big director. She had loved acting since she was young. Three years ago, she had entered aise as the top student in her major. He had thought that this was the beginning of his dream. In the end, it became her nightmare.
¡°It¡¯s indeed very lucky to be invited by a big director, but there aren¡¯t many lucky people like that. What about those who didn¡¯t get an invitation? We¡¯ve all been to University for four years, why are we stuck on this path?¡± Su Yuan¡¯s words were sharp.
The heavens had given her a talent for acting, but they had forgotten to give her a face that matched this talent. Her appearance was not the type that the public liked. She had long, narrow eyes, willowy eyebrows, and a small nose. Although she wasn¡¯t ugly in a crowd, she looked too ordinary when she stood next to the girls in her ss who were on par with the school beauties.
Qu Lin¡¯s expression turned ugly. She was the kind of person who did not receive an invitation from a big director. She had loved acting since she was young. Three years ago, she had entered aise as the top student in her major. He had thought that this was the beginning of his dream. In the end, it became her nightmare. So what if he ranked first in his specialized course? In the entertainment industry, although professional skills were important, looks were obviously more important.
The heavens had given her a talent for acting, but they had forgotten to give her a face that matched this talent. Her appearance was not the type that the public liked. She had long, narrow eyes, willowy eyebrows, and a small nose. Although she was not ugly in a crowd, she looked too ordinary when she stood next to the girls in her ss who were on par with the school beauties. Every time a director came to audition for a role, he would hurriedly brush past her face. She thought that she had secretly hidden under the nket and cried many times over this matter.
¡°Senior, let¡¯s add each other on WeChat.¡± Su Yuan suddenly took out her phone and interrupted Qu Lin¡¯s thoughts.
Qu Lin scanned the QR code, and the phone in the dormitory suddenly rang, startling the two.
¡°It should be the Auntie in charge of the dormitory.¡± After that, Qu Lin walked over to pick up the phone and hung up after answering twice. ¡°Little Junior, your father is here. The dormitory manager wants you to go downstairs before he cane in.¡±
Chapter 216 - 216 Big Boss Mo Is So Angry That He’s Going Crazy
216 Big Boss Mo Is So Angry That He¡¯s Going Crazy
The two of them did not continue their previous conversation and went downstairs together.
At the entrance of the dormitory building, Mo Ting stood with his hands behind his back and Fu Wen stood to the side, hugging onto a nket in his arms. They looked a little disheveled.
Qu Lin said goodbye to Su Yuan, thinking that she had to pick up the other new students and could not dy for too long. Su Yuan walked her to the door and told her toe and find her if she needed anything. Then, he turned around and left.
Qu Lin only reacted after walking a long distance. Who was the new student? Why did she feel like she was being taken care of by a new girl?
¡°Back to the dormitory. That student over there,e over and take a look. Is he your father? I don¡¯t think so,¡± the dormitory manager said.
The dormitory supervisor was an Auntie in her 50s. She had small yellow curls and was dressed quite fashionably. The Auntie held onto her presbyopic sses and looked Mo Ting up and down suspiciously.
Su Yuan lowered her head and couldn¡¯t help but smile. Big Boss Mo had lived for so many years, but he had probably never been sized up like this before.
¡°The school has a rule that only the immediate family members of the students are allowed to enter the dormitory.¡± The Auntie said.
Mo Ting¡¯s expression immediately darkened. Su Yuan quickly ran up to him with a smile and held onto his arm, ¡°Auntie, this is my dad. My dad is young, and that is my brother. Isn¡¯t our family all good-looking?¡±
Hearing this, Fu Wen¡¯s legs couldn¡¯t help but tremble, and he almost threw the quilt out.
The corner of the dormitory auntie¡¯s mouth twitched. Were all little girls so confident these days? There are people who praise themselves? However, this family was indeed good-looking. The father was quite handsome, but he was too young. Otherwise, she would not have doubted him.
But then again, children who could go to school in eich had better genes, so it wasn¡¯t strange for their parents to be young.
The Auntie finally let them in, and Su Yuan brought them to the dormitory. After entering the door, Fu Wen quickly put down the bedding and left with a random excuse.
Su Yuan also wanted to run, but just as she took a step, Mo Ting grabbed onto her, ¡°Baby Yuan, where are you going?¡±
Su Yuan knew that something was wrong. Big Boss Mo¡¯s tone didn¡¯t sound right. Was he going to vent his anger on her? The next moment, she was pressed against the door by Big Boss Mo.
Su Yuan was shocked, ¡°Mo Ting, you¡¯re crying?¡±
The man was so angry that he went crazy. He didn¡¯t care so much and directly kissed her. Their lips intertwined; Mo Ting¡¯s kiss was domineering. He had been doing this sincest night! After he left the kitchenst night, he sat in the study for a long time. The more he thought about it, the more he regretted his impulsiveness. He wanted to sneak into Su Yuan¡¯s room to apologize after she fell asleep, but he had urged her to lock the door from the inside!
Mo Ting had no ce to vent his anger. Today, he was once again mistaken as her father. Was he that old? So old that Su Yuan¡¯s ssmates mistook him for her father? The same generation as that old bastard Bai Weiguang? The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. He slowly lost control of the strength in his mouth.
¡°Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± A sharp pain suddenly came from their lips, and the taste of blood filled their mouths.
Su Yuan pushed him away and shouted, ¡°Are you crazy?!¡± She wiped her lips, and her hands were stained with blood. This dog man had broken her mouth with his bite!
Mo Ting wasn¡¯t in a better state. There was a bite mark on his lips and it was still bleeding.
Just as the two of them were confronting each other, the sound of a key being inserted into the lock was suddenly heard.
Su Yuan¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. She quickly ran back to her bed and picked up the quilt that Fu Wen had just ced on the table.
At this moment, the door was pushed open, and a short-haired girl stood at the door. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Dong Xue.¡± The short-haired girl greeted Su Yuan with a smile. Her voice was very gentle, and from her ent, she didn¡¯t sound like a local.
¡°Hello, I¡¯m Su Yuan,¡± Su Yuan replied.
Dong Xue clumsily dragged her luggage into the dormitory. When she turned around, she saw that there was someone else in the room. She said enviously, sigh, I¡¯m so envious of you. My brother even came to send you off. I¡¯m so miserable. My parents don¡¯t even have time to care about me.
Finally, someone with good eyesight did not call him ¡®uncle¡¯. Mo Ting¡¯s expression softened a little, ¡°I¡¯ll go buy you something to eat.¡± He left the dormitory after saying this.
Ha! She was the one who was forced to kiss him. She was not even angry, but he was already acting tsundere.
¡°Waa! Su Yuan, your brother is so handsome!¡± Dong Xue looked at Mo Ting¡¯s back; her eyes were filled with stars.
Su Yuan forced a smile, but she was rolling her eyes in her heart.
Su Yuan quickly packed her bed and luggage. Dong Xue, on the other hand, didn¡¯t even know how to put on a nket. She tried for half an hour in bed but to no avail. In the end, she could only ask Su Yuan for help.
At this moment, there was another sound from outside the door. At the same time, there was a conversation. yurou, thank you so much. You came to pick me up today!
Hearing this, Su Yuan¡¯s hand that was holding the cup paused.
Chapter 217 - 217 A Turtle Hiding in Its Head
217 A Turtle Hiding in Its Head
The next moment, the door opened. The bed that Dong Xue had chosen was right at the door. Su Yuan sat on the bed, facing the door. He happened to meet the eyes of the person who had just entered.
¡°Su Yuan, why are you here?¡± Li Feifei, who was hugging the nket, was stunned.
Su Yuan coldly retracted her gaze and continued to cover Dong Xue with the nket.
¡°Eh? You guys already knew each other? I¡¯m Dong Xue, what¡¯s your name?¡± Dong Xue poked her head out from under the nket and greeted Li Feifei.
Li Feifei forced a smile. ¡°H-Hello, I¡¯m Li Feifei.¡± Then, she looked at Su Yuan and said, ¡°Su Yuan and I were high school ssmates.¡±
Dong Xue once again revealed an envious expression. ¡°That¡¯s good! My high school ssmates are all very far away from me!¡±
At that moment, Bai Yurou suddenly walked past Li Feifei and entered the room. She looked at Su Yuan provocatively. ¡°Sister, what a coincidence!¡±
It really was like a ghost that refused to leave! Su Yuan didn¡¯t reply and continued what she was doing.
Bai Yurou nced at her desk. It looked clean, but it was too shabby. There was nothing on it. She curled her lips. A vige girl was a vige girl. So what if she was rich on the list? A pheasant could never be a phoenix!
Perhaps Su Yuan¡¯s shabbily-dressed appearance had lifted Bai Yurou¡¯s mood, for her expression changed and she said obediently, ¡°Sister, why didn¡¯t you tell me that you wereing to report for work? I¡¯m here to help you!¡±
His cheeky tone gave Su Yuan goosebumps. She frowned and looked at Bai Yurou. ¡°It¡¯s not toote to know now. Go get the scissors.¡±
¡°Ah?¡± Bai Yurou was stunned.
Su Yuan asked, ¡°Why? You just said you were going to help me, are you not sincere?¡±
Bai Yurou was stunned. She opened her mouth, but no words came out.
¡°It¡¯s in my drawer, bring it to me quickly,¡± Su Yuan continued to instruct.
Bai Yurou¡¯s face darkened as she passed a pair of scissors to Su Yuan.
After helping Dong Xue with the nket, Su Yuan jumped off the bed with a smile and greeted Li Feifei, who was at the door. Li Feifei shivered at the sight of his half-smiling expression.
¡°Little sister, since you¡¯re so willing to help others, how can you let Li Feifei tidy her bed alone? Why don¡¯t youe over and help her?¡±
Bai Yurou replied, ¡°No, it¡¯s not¡¡±
¡°Not what?¡± Su Yuan looked at her innocently. ¡°You¡¯re a senior who went to school in Aixi for a year. You¡¯re definitely better at making beds than us. Also, didn¡¯t youe here to help Li Feifei?¡±
Bai Yurou¡¯s face darkened even more. Then, under Li Feifei¡¯s shocked gaze, Su Yuan forced Bai Yurou to climb onto the bed and help her make the bed and fold the nket.
Bai Yurou had never been treated this way before. She wanted to tear Su Yuan apart, but with Li Feifei and Dong Xue around, she couldn¡¯t lose her temper and ruin her image.
Su Yuan was almost done ordering Bai Yurou around. She dusted her hands and started to beat someone up.
Bai Yurou red at Su Yuan¡¯s back with hatred, then at Li Feifei. If it wasn¡¯t for her, she wouldn¡¯t have suffered such humiliation today! If she didn¡¯t get her revenge, she wouldn¡¯t be called Bai Yurou!
Mo Ting had already left for more than half an hour, so he should have returned by now. Where did this person go?
Su Yuan hurried downstairs and ran into Fu Wen, who was carrying tworge bags of snacks and drinks.
¡°Where¡¯s Mo Ting?¡±
¡°Something came up at thest minute,¡± Fu Wen replied. ¡°President Mo went back to the office first. He told me to buy some food for Madam.¡±
¡°Hehe!¡± Su Yuan sneered. What a coward! She dared to kiss him forcefully and did not dare to face her?
Just as Su Yuan was talking to Fu Wen, Pei Xifan, who was downstairs, happened to see this scene through the window. He didn¡¯t believe that Su Yuan had a sugar daddy, but after seeing it with his own eyes today, he had no choice but to believe it! Su Yuan had really fallen. She had actually be this man¡¯s mistress! She had betrayed him when they were still together! He should have known. When he was at the police station, he should have guessed it. What right did a man have to ask the director of the Public Security Bureau toe over and help her at night?
Pei Xifan punched the tree trunk beside him. The thick tree trunk did not move, but he felt pain in his hand.
¡°You believe me now? I didn¡¯t lie to you, did I?¡± Bai Yurou had appeared beside Pei Xifan without him knowing.
Pei Xifan clenched his fists tightly and lowered his head in silence.
Bai Yurou went up to him and held his arm. ¡°Xifan, I¡¯m no longer the sister I was in the past. She¡¯s not worthy of your love. Look at the people around you. There are still people who love you in this world.¡±
Pei Xifan looked up at Bai Yurou and met her misty eyes. In that instant, Bai Yurou knew that she had seeded. Pei Xifan had really let go of Su Yuan this time. She slowly closed her eyes. Then, Pei Xifan also kissed her.
Chapter 218 - 218 Group
218 Group
¡®Here Comes My Idol¡¯ officially started recruiting three weeks after Su Yuan entered school. With the money, Pei Xifan was not stingy. All kinds of advertisements for ¡®Here Comes My Idol¡¯ were spread everywhere, and Aixi was no exception.
In the training room of the Eich Academy of Film and television.
¡°Little Su Yuan, I really can¡¯t take it anymore. I¡¯m old and can¡¯t take it anymore!¡± As Qu Lin spoke, she copsed on the ground.
Su Yuan, who was wearing a ck training suit, was gracefully jumping in front of the mirror. Afternding lightly, she wiped the sweat off her forehead. ¡°Who said he wanted to be famous? You can¡¯t even bear this little bit of hardship?¡±
Qu Liny on the ground, gasping for breath. She looked at her red face in the mirror and said in despair, ¡°Tease me. I¡¯m just afraid that I¡¯m not cut out to be an actor, Little Yuan.¡±
Su Yuan nced at her and took a few sips of water. you are. Not only that, you¡¯ll be especially popr in the future.
Hearing this, Qu Lin¡¯s spirit was lifted, and she quickly got up from the ground, ¡°Really? Will I really be famous in the future?¡±
Su Yuan didn¡¯t say anything else and ced the cup back into the distance. ¡°It¡¯s up to you to believe it or not.¡±
¡°I believe you. I believe you.¡± After Qu Lin finished speaking, she immediately stood up and followed Su Yuan to perform the dance again.
A week ago, Su Yuan had just finished the freshmen¡¯s military training and immediately looked for Qu Lin to invite her to form a group to attend Here Comes My Idol. At first, Qu Lin did not agree. She still had the same old mindset. She felt that if she wanted to be an actress, she had to walk the path that an actor should walk. How could she participate in such a low-end talent show?
Of course, Su Yuan knew what she was thinking, but she didn¡¯t try to persuade her. She only told her about some embarrassing things she had heard from Qu Lin in her previous life. For example, the names of the boys she had a crush on in high school. For the sake of the exam, he wrote notes on his thigh.
Su Yuan continued until Qu Lin¡¯s jaw was about to drop from shock, then she said indifferently, ¡°I can read your fortune. I can make you famous. Come and find me after you¡¯ve thought it through.¡± Then, he left.
After that, Qu Lin did not sleep for the entire night. The next morning, she went to Su Yuan¡¯s dormitory and agreed to form a group to participate in the talent show.
¡
After the two finished their dance practice, they walked in the direction of the dormitory.
Qu Lin picked up a discarded advertisement page from the ground. ¡°Little Yuan, isn¡¯t it time for us to submit our registration form? I think the deadline is on Friday. Tomorrow is Friday.¡±
Pei Xifan and Bai Yurou might have done it on purpose, but the advertisements for ¡®Here Comes My Idol¡¯ were all over the campus. There were all sorts of banners, billboards, and flyers. Every morning, the school¡¯s cleaners would sweep out piles of flyers that had been discarded by students from all corners of the campus.
Su Yuan looked at the list of coaches on the flyer and narrowed her eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry so much. The registration form has already been handed in. Just focus on your dance practice.¡±
Qu Lin smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I just don¡¯t believe that I¡¯m signed to yourpany just like that, so I want to confirm it.¡±
Thepetition format of ¡®Here Comes My Idol¡¯ waspletely different from the low-end talent shows of the past. The requirements for the students were also very harsh. Amateurs are forbidden from participating. The students had to have a managementpany or a group that had already made a name for themselves.
Although the requirements said that ¡®Here Comes My Idol¡¯ was to select the new strength of the girl group, teamwork was more important. However, her status as a trainee was very disadvantageous, so Su Yuan simply pulled Qu Lin in.
The night before the interview, Qu Lin was so nervous that she couldn¡¯t sleep. Shey in bed and practiced the interview dance countless times on the rm clock. She was different from Su Yuan, who had a background in ballet. Other than acting, she was not good at singing or dancing, especially dancing. During acting sses, no matter what kind of script she received or how many lines there were, she only needed to read it two or three times to remember it. Those who had acted with her before all praised her for having a memory that was far beyond ordinary people. But she just couldn¡¯t remember the dance moves.
A weekter, ¡®Here Comes My Idol¡¯ interviews officially began. The interview wouldst for three days. Four mentors were required to select 101 students from 888 schools selected by various managementpanies, and then they would participate in four months of closed training. The advancement ratio was close to 9:1, and thepetition was very intense.
The night before the interview, Qu Lin was so nervous that she couldn¡¯t sleep. Shey in bed and practiced the interview dance countless times on the rm clock. She was different from Su Yuan, who had a background in ballet. Other than acting, she was not good at singing or dancing, especially dancing. During acting sses, no matter what kind of script she received or how many lines there were, she only needed to read it two or three times to remember it. Those who had acted with her before all praised her for having a memory that was far beyond ordinary people. But she just couldn¡¯t remember the dance moves. After doing the first one, he forgot about the next one. Because of this, she had many thoughts of quitting halfway.
Fortunately, Su Yuan was there. She said that she had a memory disorder and thought of many ways to help her practice again and again. Finally, she had memorized most of the dance routine before the interview. The next morning, Qu Lin waited for Su Yuan at the entrance of her dormitory with dark circles under her eyes.
Chapter 219 - 219 You’re Taking Advantage of Me
219 You¡¯re Taking Advantage of Me
When Su Yuan went downstairs, she was carrying arge backpack. Her expression was rxed and she looked very energetic. It was obvious that she had a good restst night.
Qu Lin¡¯s head drooped like a frosted eggnt.
Su Yuan asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Pull yourself together!¡±
¡°Little Su Yuan,¡± Qu Lin said, ¡°I didn¡¯t even work so hard during the art exam.¡±
Su Yuan handed her a big apple. ¡°This is for you. Eat something sour. You¡¯ll look even smaller on camera.¡±
Qu Lin was stunned, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the interview is internal? It¡¯s not going to be broadcast?¡±
Su Yuan took a bite of her apple. ¡°Yes, it won¡¯t be broadcasted. But there¡¯s a video recording. The coaches can look through it and give markster.¡±
¡°What?¡± Qu Lin¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You mean, the points we got on the spot could be overturnedter?¡±
Su Yuanughed coldly. If she was the one in charge of this talent show, this would not have happened. She would not allow such a ridiculous thing to happen, but it was hard to say for Bai Yurou. Also, she didn¡¯t believe that the mysterious investor could take out 400 million without any requirements.
¡°We just need to show our true abilities. The rest is up to fate.¡± Su Yuan finished thest bite of the apple and threw the core into the trash can not far away.
Qu Lin¡¯s face fell. Passing the test shouldn¡¯t be a problem, but she was afraid that it would be fine if she didn¡¯t get chosen, but she didn¡¯t want to drag Su Yuan down. Thinking of this, she became even more nervous.
As the two of them walked out of the school gate, a Volvo parked on the side of the road suddenly honked. ¡°Little Yuan!¡±
In the driver¡¯s seat, Gu Qin honked his horn and peeked out to call for Su Yuan.
¡°Brother Gu Qin,¡± Su Yuan replied.
¡°Boss,¡± Qu Lin replied.
¡°Aiyo, you didn¡¯t sleep well?¡± Gu Qin saw the dark circles under Qu Lin¡¯s eyes and her listless face through the rearview mirror. Little Yuan, there¡¯s coffee in the bag. You guys can have a can each.
¡°Sure,¡± Su Yuan replied.
¡°Thank you, boss.¡± Qu Lin replied politely.
¡°Don¡¯t call me boss,¡± Gu Qinughed and continued driving, ¡± just call me Brother Gu Qin like Su Yuan does.¡±
Qu Lin was not in a state of mind. She nodded mechanically like a robot, ¡°Alright, Gu qinchang, that¡¯s not right. You f*cking bastard, you¡¯re taking advantage of me! You¡¯re younger than me!¡± Qu Lin¡¯s eyes widened when she suddenly realized what was going on. She was no longer in a dispirited state, and she was like a cat with her hair standing on end.
The car fell silent for a moment, and then Gu Qin began tough. ¡°Hahahaha!¡±
¡°Gu Qin, damn you!¡±
Along the way, with Gu Qin¡¯s help to calm her down, Qu Lin finally recovered. When they arrived at their destination, she was no longer as nervous as before. Afraid of being seen, Gu Qin didn¡¯t drive into OA Entertainment but parked by the side of the road. Now, he, the chairman of Shangyang Entertainment, was still a mystery in the circle and couldn¡¯t show his face. He took out the interview invitation from his bag and passed it to Su Yuan. ¡°Be careful. I¡¯lle and pick you up after this.¡±
After the three of them bade farewell to the doll, Su Yuan and Qu Lin got out of the car and walked toward OA Entertainment.
Pei Xifan must have received guidance from an expert in this talent show. The early publicity was done very well. Arge number of fans and the media gathered at the entrance of OA Entertainment. The media carried all kinds of equipment and took pictures of all the interviewees.
Su Yuan was already prepared. She took out a ck mask from her bag and prepared it for Qu Lin. The two of them lowered their heads and entered the main entrance of the OA. After handing in the interview invitation, the two of them were brought to the 7th floor by the staff. When they got off the elevator, the staff pointed them in a direction and left.
This floor was like an abandoned factory. There was no one in the corridor, the lights were dim, and there wasn¡¯t even a sign or anything like that. Qu Lin was nervous again.
¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, this is all arranged on purpose.¡± Su Yuan patted her shoulder and walked in the direction the staff member pointed. She held Qu Lin¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Take a deep breath and slow down your heart.¡± Although the theme of this talent show was girl groups, growth, and youth, there was a very key word behind all the themes, which was reality. In order to film the process of the girl group from young to mature, from the first time you stepped into the OA stage, you officially entered the scope of the talent show. Even if you hadn¡¯t gone on stage, all your expressions and movements would be recorded by the camera. Calm down, Qu Lin. If you want to be a good artiste, the first step you have to ovee is not to show your emotions.¡±
Su Yuan walked very slowly to take care of Qu Lin¡¯s emotions. Her gentle tone gave Qu Lin a strong sense of security. It was as if, as long as Su Yuan was by her side, she would always have someone to protect her.
Chapter 220 - 220 The Atmosphere Is a Little Subtle
220 The Atmosphere Is a Little Subtle
¡°Little Yuan, I¡¯m fine now.¡± Qu Lin held Su Yuan¡¯s hand.
The two of them walked down a long corridor hand in hand. After turning a corner, they saw arge metal door that could only be seen on a container. Su Yuan turned her head and smiled at Qu Lin, as if to say, ¡®You see, I was right, they were just trying to be mysterious.¡¯
The two of them pushed the metal door open, and the quiet corridor was instantly filled with all sorts of chattering.
¡°There¡¯s a new person.¡±
!!
¡°I don¡¯t know whichpany he¡¯s from, but it¡¯s fine as long as he¡¯s not from EL. Please!¡±
¡°Are they a group or are they trainees?¡±
¡°Aiyo, thedy on the left is pretty!¡±
¡
This was the waiting area. It was very spacious and there were many people. It was somewhat like an erged version of a training room. There were chairs, water, various musical instruments, and a big mirror for dancing.
When Su Yuan and Qu Lin entered, there were people dancing, practicing songs, ying instruments, and others chatting.
Su Yuan pulled down her cap and lowered her head, trying to avoid the public¡¯s line of sight. She pulled Qu Lin to find a chair and sat down.
After sitting down, Su Yuan took out her phone and was about to send Gu Qin a message to let him know that she was safe when her phone rang.
[Baby Yuan, is today the interview?]
Su Yuan could see Big Boss Mo¡¯s struggle through the screen. It had been three weeks since he had been a coward and had not seen her.
Su Yuan was puzzled. He was the one who did something wrong, so why did it seem like he was being bullied? He avoided her every day. She could forget about the two weeks of military training. After the training, she would go back to the vi to see her mother.
This guy actually asked Fu Wen to buy her a bunch of things and then went on a business trip with the excuse that he had something to do at the branch in Country M. He had been hiding from her for so long, and now a WeChat message was going to turn the whole thing over? Not only was there no door, but there was also no window!
Su Yuan closed the chat and pretended not to see the message, then sent it to Gu Qin.
¡
Back at EL headquarters, Mo Ting was indeed in a dilemma. He had prepared a bellyful of apology words, edited and deleted them, deleted and edited again, and in the end, he only sent out this useless nonsense.
After he sent the message, he regretted it and was about to delete it when Fu Wen reminded him, ¡°President Mo, the other party will also see the notification if we recall our message.¡±
¡°Little Yuan, how¡¯s her condition today?¡±
¡°Madam is full of energy today, she will definitely advance in rank.¡±
¡°But, I¡¯m still a little worried,¡± Mo Ting replied after some thought.
¡°How about I inform Ethan and ask him to contact Pei Xifan?¡±
Mo Ting nced at his phone that no longer lit up; it looked like it was broken, ¡°No need, I¡¯ll go to Chukai Entertainment now.¡±
Fu Wen said, ¡°Then how about your afternoon meeting?¡±
¡°I still have time to dy.¡± Mo Ting replied. ¡°Tell KD to wait for me at Chikai.¡±
¡®KD?¡¯ Fu Wen furrowed his brows. ¡®Why was President Mo calling out to KD now?¡¯
¡
At the interview, the staff saw the two of theme in, checked their names, and gave them a number te with their names. ¡°When you go inter, remember to stick your name tag in a conspicuous position,¡± he also reminded her.
The two nodded. Qu Lin looked at the name tag and mumbled, ¡°This is the first time in my life that I¡¯ve participated in such arge-scalepetition. I¡¯m going to keep the name tag as a memento.¡±
When Su Yuan sent Gu Qin a message, Qu Lin also took out her phone and listened to music, reviewing the songs she would be using for the interview.
At this moment, someone patted Su Yuan¡¯s shoulder. She sat up slightly, tilted her head, and used her cap to block the other person¡¯s view.
¡°Whichpany are you from?¡± The man asked.
¡°Shang Yang,¡± Su Yuan replied.
¡°Is it a trainee or a group?¡± the man asked again.
¡°A group,¡± Su Yuan replied.
The conversation came to an abrupt end, and the atmosphere was a little strange.
Su Yuan couldn¡¯t help but raise her eyebrows.
At this time, Qu Lin suddenly whispered in her ear, ¡°Little Yuan, do we need to go to the mirror and practice again?¡±
¡°Haven¡¯t you had enough practice in school?¡± Su Yuan looked at her.
¡°No, it¡¯s just that I saw them all practicing there, and our ran ran came in and sat down. Would it be okay?¡± Qu Lin did not dare to say the second half of the sentence.
Su Yuan was obviously just an 18-year-old freshman, but she had a calmness andposure that didn¡¯t match her age. In short, she was much better than her. The room was full of people. Although some of them were chatting andughing, the expressions on their faces were unnatural. They were obviously nervous. Only Su Yuan acted as if nothing had happened. She sat down as soon as she came in. She was very casual and powerful.
Without waiting for Su Yuan¡¯s reply, a staff member came out of the interview corridor and called out a few names. There was amotion in the crowd.
Chapter 221 - 221 Colluded
221 Colluded
Qu Lin¡¯s heart started to beat faster as a bad feeling rose in her heart. Then, she heard the staff shout, ¡°Next group, Shangyang entertainment, Su Yuan, Qu Lin, get ready!¡±
The people in the waiting area gathered together. The staff member had an expressionless face and coldly warned everyone, ¡°Put your name tag in an obvious position. If the teacher gives you the wrong score because you can¡¯t see the name tag clearly, you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences!¡± After he finished speaking, the man spread open the small book in his hand and lowered his head to write something. Then, he turned around and walked into the interview passage with the few members who had been called out at the beginning.
The students stared at the entrance of the passage and began to talk at the same time.
¡°Oh my God, what should I do? I¡¯m so nervous, why is that little brother so fierce!¡±
!!
¡°Quick, while there¡¯s still some time, let¡¯sbine the dance again!¡±
¡°Keep your spirits up. This is our battlefield, and we must win, understand? How can you be scared by a staff member?¡±
¡°Zheng Qing, do the chorus part again. Juzi, you couldn¡¯t stand still during the final appearance. Practice a little more.¡±
¡
Everyone was practicing even more intensely than before. In front of the mirror, beside the instruments, and even the windows, there were students humming in low voices.
Qu Lin¡¯s face was pale and her hands were cold. ¡°Little Yuan, we¡¯ve only been here for a while. Why is it our turn so soon?¡±
Su Yuan calmly picked up her backpack from the chair. ¡°Isn¡¯t it better to go earlier and end earlier?¡±
Qu Lin was speechless. She had forgotten that Su Yuan was different from her. She had a good heart!
¡°The interview is random.¡± A student from the Academy beside them kindly reminded them.
¡°Thank you!¡± Su Yuan thanked her and pulled Qu Lin to the changing room to change into her costume.
The changing room was right next to the entrance of the interview corridor. After the two of them passed the entrance, Su Yuan suddenly felt that someone was watching her. She instinctively stopped and looked at the passage, but she saw nothing.
¡°Little Yuan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Qu Lin asked nervously when she noticed her strange expression.
¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m probably seeing things.¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me that Su Yuan either goes to ss or the library every day? Where would she find the time to practice? When did she sign with thepany? Whichpany?
After the two of them left, a secret door suddenly opened in the middle of the corridor, and Bai Yurou walked out. ¡°Su Yuan! How could it be her?¡± She stared at the ce Su Yuan had just walked past with a dark look in her eyes and mmed her palm on the door frame.
¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me that Su Yuan either goes to ss or the library every day? Where would she find the time to practice? When did she sign with thepany? Whichpany? Why don¡¯t I know anything? Say something, trash!¡±
Bai Yurou suddenly turned around and closed in on Li Feifei angrily.
Li Feifei was scared out of her wits. She hurriedly shook her head and exined, ¡°I really don¡¯t know, Yurou. Believe me, when Su Yuan doesn¡¯t have ss, she¡¯s either in the dormitory or in the library¡that¡¯s right, it was Dong Xue! When we were practicing, I asked her to look after Su Yuan for me. She must be lying to me! She must have colluded with Su Yuan to sign with apany behind my back and practice dancing behind my back!¡±
Perhaps Li Feifei¡¯s exnation was sincere, but Bai Yurou didn¡¯t get angry at her anymore. Instead, she mmed the door and left the room, heading for the elevator. Li Feifei quickly followed. The two of them took the elevator all the way to the president¡¯s office on the top floor. The elevator door opened and Bai Yurou walked out with her head held high.
¡°Yurou, you have to believe me. If I really knew Su Yuan was secretly practicing, how could I not have told you at the first moment?¡±
Perhaps Li Feifei¡¯s exnation was sincere, but Bai Yurou didn¡¯t get angry at her anymore. Instead, she mmed the door and left the room, heading for the elevator. Li Feifei quickly followed. The two of them took the elevator all the way to the president¡¯s office on the top floor. The elevator door opened and Bai Yurou walked out with her head held high. The Secretary saw her and immediately went up to her. ¡°I want to see Pei Ruichen!¡±
¡°Miss Bai,¡± the Secretary said courteously, ¡°Boss Pei is handling some important matters right now. You can¡¯t go in.¡±
Bai Yurou¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Who¡¯s inside?¡± She shouted angrily. ¡°Get out of my way!¡±
The two secretaries looked at each other.
¡°Miss Bai, please don¡¯t make things difficult for us. Boss Pei has given the order. No one is allowed to go in and disturb him.¡±
Bai Yurou reached out and pushed the two of them. ¡°Get lost!¡± After she finished speaking, she rushed to the office of Pei Yongchang¡¯s eldest son, Pei Ruichen, and pushed the door open without knocking.
The next moment, a woman¡¯s sweet voice came from inside, ¡°Brother Chen, ah¡I¡ah¡¡±
In the office, the documents were scattered on the floor. He saw arge lump of white meat wriggling on the boss¡¯s table, and a simrly naked woman was pressed under him. The woman¡¯s face was flushed, and her eyes were blurred. She had forgotten to cover her body, and her chest was exposed to the air. She twisted her body from time to time, and it was obvious that the two were in the midst of their passion.
Hearing the sound at the door, the man first stopped what he was doing. Then, a vicious look appeared on his face! He picked up the ashtray on the table and threw it at the door. ¡°Get out!¡±
The ashtray fell to the ground and shattered into pieces.
Chapter 222 - 222 Eliminate a Student
222 Eliminate a Student
Bai Yurou was shocked, but she did not back down. She even took a step forward, trembling, as if she had not seen anything. She said pitifully, ¡°Brother Ruichen, a-are you free? Yurou has something to tell you.¡±
The man snapped out of his daze when he heard her voice. He slowly straightened his chubby upper body, his lower body still pressed tightly against the woman¡¯s. He looked at Bai Yurou with undispersed desire and anger. After a few nces, he removed himself from the woman¡¯s body. With his genitals covered in body fluid, he revealed a very greasy and lewd smile. ¡°Yurou, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
Li Feifei, who was at the door, nced at the scene in the room and almost vomited on the spot.
The woman under him knew that the boss could not continue with her, so she happily got up from the office table, calmly bent down to pick up the clothes and torn ck stockings on the ground, and put on her clothes as if no one was around.
!!
When she left, the woman even bowed to Bai Yurou. Li Feifei¡¯s face was filled with confusion.
¡°Brother Ruichen, I¡I want to eliminate a student. Can you help me?¡± Bai Yurou blinked her big innocent eyes and looked at Pei Ruichen pitifully.
The man looked at her face, and the desire that had just dissipated was immediately hooked out, and he only felt upset. Pei Ruichen picked up a cigarette from his desk, lit it, and took a deep puff. Then he sat leisurely in the boss¡¯ chair and hooked his finger at Bai Yurou.
Bai Yurou immediately revealed a shy expression. Without any hesitation, she kicked her high heels to the side and walked toward the man barefooted.
Seeing her walk over, Pei Ruichen stared at her bare feet like a hungry wolf. On the 10-meter walk, he had already thought of pressing Bai Yurou under him and f*cking her countless times.
Just as Bai Yurou was one step away from him, he suddenly stood up and pulled her into his naked arms. One hand quickly reached out from his cor to Bai Yurou¡¯s chest, the other pressed down on her head, and he started kissing her fiercely.
At the same time, the secretary who was on standby at the door of the office closed the door in tacit understanding. Li Feifei, who was standing at the door and watching the whole process, waspletely dumbfounded.
¡
Downstairs, the interview hall, which was less than 20 square meters, had been divided into two areas, the instructors ¡®area and the students¡¯ area. There were high-watt fill light on the left and right of the student area. In contrast, the instructors¡¯ area was dimmer. This kind of design, one in the light and one in the dark, was to let the instructors see every change in the students¡¯ expressions during the performance.
Four instructors were sitting in a row with serious expressions as they conducted interviews with students.
¡°Do you think you can be the vocal leader of a team with your mid-bass voice?¡±
The teacher who spoke was a music teacher and a veteran musician in China. Yu Qi, who was known as the Iron-lungs Queen, asked a very sharp question.
The little girl standing in the center of the five-person group was obviously stumped by this question. She trembled and replied, ¡°I, I should, be able to, right?¡±
Yu Qi continued to ask, ¡°Alright, then. Let me ask you this. If you draw a song with a high pitch today, who will be responsible for the high pitch? Are you sure you can do it?¡±
The little girl fell silent. She was good at low and mid-tones, and she mainly sang in azy jazz style. She couldn¡¯t sing high-notes. His teammates saw that their captain didn¡¯t speak, and their faces were a little ugly.
Yu Qi shook her head and lowered her head to write something on a piece of paper. Then, she looked up at the other instructors. ¡°Everyone, I don¡¯t think they can advance. What do you think?¡±
The other three instructors also shook their heads. At this moment, the staff turned on the lights and asked the students on stage to leave.
After interviewing ten students, the instructors could rest for five minutes, and now was the time for the instructors to rest.
¡°Ah, this really isn¡¯t a human¡¯s job. I¡¯m so tired!¡± The dance instructor, Qian Qing, stood up and stretched.
At this moment, a phone on the tutor¡¯s desk suddenly vibrated. Qian Qing thought it was his phone. He picked it up and looked at it. Suddenly, he shouted, ¡°Teacher Zhang Yi, your phone is ringing.¡±
Ever since Zhang Yi got into a fight with Mo Yi and Mo Ting at mix, he could no longer stay in his originalpany. Perhaps it was because EL wanted to ban him, but EL¡¯s rival, agency, came to him and offered him a very high price.
At that time, Zhang Yi was at his wit¡¯s end. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t reject the offer. After signing with OA, he received a lot of support. The originalpany had only epted soap operas for him, with very few endorsements andmercial appearances. They said that he could calm down and study acting skills, but in fact, thepany was not good enough and did not have any good resources. After he signed with agency, not only did agency ept a few good shows for him, but they also received an invitation from ¡®Here Comes My Idol¡¯ to let him be a music instructor.
Chapter 223 - 223 Secret Operation
223 Secret Operation
This kind of variety show had good exposure, and Zhang Yi could maintain his poprity. It was probably because he grew up in the mountains and was born with a good voice. He had shown his voice in some variety shows before and was remembered by theizens. They even jokingly said that he was a singer who was dyed by acting. Now that he was a mentor, the early publicity of the program was done well, especially when it was rted to Zhang Yi. The program was popr even before it was broadcast, and half of the credit was due to Zhang Yi¡¯s fans. So, even though he was the youngest among the coaches and wasn¡¯t a professional singer yet, the other three coaches all respected him.
This kind of variety show had good exposure, and Zhang Yi could maintain his poprity. It was probably because he grew up in the mountains and was born with a good voice. He had shown his voice in some variety shows before and was remembered by theizens. They even jokingly said that he was a singer who was dyed by acting. Now that he was a mentor, the early publicity of the program was done well, especially when it was rted to Zhang Yi. The program was popr even before it was broadcast, and half of the credit was due to Zhang Yi¡¯s fans. So, even though he was the youngest among the coaches and wasn¡¯t a professional singer yet, the other three coaches all respected him. They all addressed him as teacher Zhang and were very polite.
¡°Thank you,¡± she said. Zhang Yi thanked him and took the phone. He looked at it and left the interview hall.
¡°Hello, Boss Pei.¡± It was his boss, Pei Ruichen, on the other end of the phone.
!!
Pei Ruichen said, ¡®There¡¯s someone called Su Yuan. Take her interview form.¡¯
Zhang Yi had been in the entertainment industry for a few years now, and he had seen a lot of underhanded maniption. ¡°Understood, Boss Pei. After he hung up the phone, his eyes revealed a look of disgust.¡±
¡
Su Yuan and Qu Lin changed into their costumes and walked out. They immediately attracted the exmations of many students in the waiting area. It was a ck skirt with a metallic punk feel, and the left and right cuts were irregr. Her back waspletely hollow, and there was a thinyer of ck gauze in the hollow area. The ck gauze glowed with a faint golden light under the light.
Su Yuan had already taken off her hat, and her ck hair was tied up on her head, revealing her stunning face. She was so beautiful that she didn¡¯t even look like a real person. She didn¡¯t know if she did it on purpose, but her eye makeup was very heavy, especially her eyeliner. The end of her eyeliner was raised high, and it was full of charm at first nce.
Qu Lin¡¯s figure was not as curvaceous, but she looked more valiant in her Martin Boots. The two of them gave off two different vors in the same performance clothes. They were like two night fairies, one charming and the other cool!
¡°This costume is too beautiful!¡±
¡°Oh my God,pared to their clothes, our clothes are so ugly!¡±
¡°They must have been sent by a bigpany, unlike us who have to spend our own money to buy costumes. We really can¡¯tpare.¡±
¡
Many students revealed envious expressions, and a few of them even came over to ask Su Yuan for a link to the clothes.
When they heard Su Yuan say that the clothes were custom-made for her by her best friend, they were even more interested.
¡°Little Yuan, we can do it. We definitely can. It¡¯s just a passing card. After we get in, we still have to advance to the next round. You said it yourself, I¡¯ll be famous. It¡¯s just a small talent show. It won¡¯t be a problem for me!¡±
Qu Lin made a bold statement, but her fists were clenched tightly. Because she was nervous, her expression was stiff as she paced back and forth in front of Su Yuan. Her voice was very soft, and she wasn¡¯t talking to Su Yuan at all. She was talking to herself.
At this moment, footsteps could be heard from the interview corridor. After a while, the staff member who hade to inform them earlier appeared. Qu Lin was so nervous that her body was stiff.
Who knew that the staff¡¯s eyes would sweep over the two of them and then move away?
Su Yuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Then, the staff said, ¡°Next, Flying Bird Entertainment. You have five minutes to prepare.¡±
The students could tell that something was wrong, but they didn¡¯t know what was going on. Everyone looked at each other. Didn¡¯t you inform Shangyang¡¯s people to go on stage? Why did it suddenly change? However, this matter had nothing to do with them. Everyone was stunned for a moment before they continued to do their own things.
Su Yuan didn¡¯t say anything, nor did she ask anything. She just pulled Qu Lin back to the rest area. He waited until the afternoon. There were fewer and fewer students in the waiting area.
Qu Lin, who had been nervous and running to the toilet, was now numb. ¡°Little Yuan, don¡¯t you think we¡¯ve been forgotten?¡±
Su Yuan took out a bag of melon seeds from her bag and said calmly, ¡°Just wait, there will be a result.¡±
Today was thest day of the interview. The reason she hade today was to avoid Bai Yurou. Now it seemed that there was an ident. Suddenly, she thought of something and immediately took out her phone,posed a message, and sent it out.
Qu Lin did not ask further. She had been so nervous that she did not sleep the entire night, but none of her worries had happened. She did not forget her lines or her dance steps. Damn it, she did not even have the chance to go on stage! Therefore, she was no longer nervous. It was just that her waist hurt a little after sitting for too long.
It was almost four o¡¯clock in the afternoon. She only had one wish now, and that was to get her to go on stage for the interview as soon as possible and leave immediately after she finished dancing. She was about to starve to death!
Chapter 224 - 224 Help
224 Help
At noon, OA did provide lunch, but it wasn¡¯t meant for humans at all. It was all fruit sd, saying that it was to keep their bodies light for better performance! F*cking hell, it¡¯s all lies! How would they have the energy to perform if they didn¡¯t eat their fill? Luckily, Su Yuan had brought a lot of snacks, or she would have starved to death on the spot.
As Qu Lin thought about it, she munched on the melon seeds. After she was done, she immediately poured some into her palm.
The rules of the interview stated that the eliminated schools could leave on their own, but the advanced schools had to stay. After the interview, the four teachers would give a lecture. In the rest area, other than Su Yuan and Su Lingyue, the others were all students who had already advanced. And there were only two spots left to advance.
Su Yuan didn¡¯t sit around idly for the past few hours. When the other teams were practicing, she would asionally give them a few pointers. Juzi was the beneficiary. She was their group¡¯s dancer and she was the one whopleted the opening at the end of the dance. However, that movement was veryplicated, and she couldn¡¯t perform it well every time.
Everyone saw that Su Yuan and Qu Lin were still so carefree, and they were secretly worried for them.
¡°Little Yuan, why don¡¯t you go into the interview room and ask around? It¡¯s at the end of the corridor. The person who spoke was a young girl called Juzi.¡±
Su Yuan didn¡¯t sit around idly for the past few hours. When the other teams were practicing, she would asionally give them a few pointers. Juzi was the beneficiary. She was their group¡¯s dancer and she was the one whopleted the opening at the end of the dance. However, that movement was veryplicated, and she couldn¡¯t perform it well every time. She was also a stubborn person. If she couldn¡¯t do it once, she would practice twice. When she was on the ninth time, Su Yuan finally couldn¡¯t bear to watch anymore and gave her a hint.
Juzi suddenly understood and practiced again ording to Su Yuan¡¯s instructions. The effect was surprisingly good. In the end, during their interview, they received unanimous praise from the four mentors and passed.
Juzi was very grateful to Su Yuan and slowly became familiar with her. After she started talking, someone immediately echoed her.
¡°Yeah, you guys should go and ask. Don¡¯t lose your interview forms again.¡±
¡°Go quickly, I¡¯ll keep a lookout for you. Don¡¯t knock when you¡¯re there, just wait at the door. If someonees out, ask immediately. It¡¯s not against the rules to ask.¡±
It was still the interview stage, so everyone did not have a strong sense ofpetition. They all had good intentions.
Su Yuan looked at all the youngdies who gave them ideas, and her heart felt warm. She suddenly patted the melon seed crumbs off her hands, stood up, and said to the crowd, ¡°No, but I probably need you to do me a favor.¡±
Juzi had a forthright personality and was the first to answer. ¡°Just say it. As long as it¡¯s not against the rules, I¡¯ll definitely help you.¡±
Su Yuan walked to the slightly and patted it. ¡°I need everyone¡¯s help to move this thing downstairs.¡±
Even though Juzi didn¡¯t know why Su Yuan was moving the slightly, she had already agreed. Juzi didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately walked to the speakers. She reached out and moved them. It was so heavy!
¡°Um, sisters, can youe and help us?¡±
Juzi used the word ¡®we¡¯, which was equivalent to putting himself and Su Yuan together. Everyone looked at each other, and the few people Su Yuan had pointed out just now had hesitant expressions. Why did he raise the slightly? He even had to move downstairs to y songs?
This was the territory of the OA. Although the things here were for the students, could they really be moved so easily?
It wasn¡¯t easy for them to get the promotion card. If the teacher found out that they had helped Su Yuan and said that they had broken the rules, what would they do if their promotion card was taken away?
At the thought of this, everyone retreated, and no one dared to step forward.
Su Yuan didn¡¯t get angry because of this. Instead, she walked to the opposite side of Juzi and raised the other side of the slightly. ¡°No need. We can carry her down together. The two of us are enough to carry her down.¡±
Qu Lin didn¡¯t know what Su Yuan was up to, but she didn¡¯t ask. After spending time with Su Yuan, she knew that Su Yuan had a reason for everything she did, so she just had to trust her.
¡°There¡¯s still me,¡± Qu Lin said, ¡°let¡¯s go together.¡±
The three of them each took one side and carried the big slightly, which was half a person¡¯s height, out of the waiting area with great effort.
When the other students saw how strenuous it was for them, they couldn¡¯t bear to see it and looked in the direction of the interview passage from time to time. In order to reduce the students¡¯ tension, there were no staff members in the waiting area. The staff members were all waiting in the interview passage. The staff would only bring the name list over to call for the candidates when they were informed to prepare for the interview.
Everyone¡¯s expression became more and more nervous, afraid that a staff member woulde over and catch Su Yuan and the other two.
With the sound of the door opening, Su Yuan and the other two sessfully walked out of the waiting area.
At the same time, the three students who had been taught by Su Yuan stood up from their chairs in unison and chased after her.
The three of them gritted their teeth and finally carried the big guy out of the waiting area. However, they immediately lost their strength and put the slightly on the ground to rest. Before he could catch his breath, he saw a few people pushing open the door anding out.
Chapter 225 - 225 Own Microphone
225 Own Microphone
¡°You guys¡¡± Juzi said in surprise.
¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was afraid of being found out just now, so let¡¯s take turns moving.¡±
Su Yuan¡¯s eyes swept over the girls. She had an impression of all of them. They looked at each other and smiled, not saying anything. Very quickly. After everyone¡¯s hard work, the speaker was carried to the hall on the first floor.
The number of reporters gathered at the entrance was twice as many as in the morning. Su Yuan and the other girls were carrying a big ck thing out of the elevator. shes and long-focus cannons were fired at them.
!!
When they went downstairs, they didn¡¯t expect there to be so many reporters. They were all stunned and didn¡¯t know whether to continue walking or retreat.
101 out of 888 people would be chosen to enter the creation camp, but that didn¡¯t mean that all 101 would be famous. The final winners would be the seven people who would stand on the stage of the final act and be chosen by theizens. Whether or not he could be one of these seven people, it seemed like it was still unknown. However, in these short four months, they were perhaps the closest to sess in their career. Therefore, in addition to making full use of these four months, they also had to use all the resources avable to expose themselves. As long as they could appear in front of the media more often, their exposure would increase, and they would have a chance to be famous!
¡°Put up your name tags, check each other¡¯s makeup and clothing, and manage your expressions. This is the first time that you¡¯ve brought out your best performance in front of the media because of ¡®Here Comes My Idol¡¯!¡± Su Yuan¡¯snding was like a shot in the arm for everyone. They all came back to their senses and understood what she meant.
101 out of 888 people would be chosen to enter the creation camp, but that didn¡¯t mean that all 101 would be famous. The final winners would be the seven people who would stand on the stage of the final act and be chosen by theizens. Whether or not he could be one of these seven people, it seemed like it was still unknown. However, in these short four months, they were perhaps the closest to sess in their career. Therefore, in addition to making full use of these four months, they also had to use all the resources avable to expose themselves. As long as they could appear in front of the media more often, their exposure would increase, and they would have a chance to be famous! Now, it was their first chance!
The few of them immediately put the slightly on the ground and helped each other with their makeup. Qu Lin suddenly understood what Su Yuan was trying to do. She looked at Su Yuan, and after receiving a look of affirmation, Qu Lin¡¯s heart beat wildly. But she was careful and didn¡¯t say it out loud.
After everyone was ready, they raised the slightly again and walked calmly in the direction of the door. When the security guards saw that they were all wearing performance clothes with name tags on them, they thought that it was some part of the interview and directly came over to help them open the door.
The media also thought that this was a hidden part of the interview, so they took even more photos.
¡°Oh my God!¡± Qu Lin eximed. ¡°My eyes are going blind!¡±
¡°Try biting your tongue.¡± Su Yuan said.
¡°Ah?¡±
¡°Biting your tongue will prevent you from blinking,¡± Su Yuan repeated. Her voice wasn¡¯t soft, so when the others heard her, they didn¡¯t even think and subconsciously listened to her words, biting their tongues. He really didn¡¯t blink!
There was a small pool with a fountain at the main entrance of the hotel.
Su Yuan took a look and felt that the location was not bad, so she instructed the others to ce the slightly by the pool.
He put the slightly down, but there was no power strip.
¡°Sister, do you need electricity? We have another seat for you.¡± Among the crowd, a man carrying a long-range cannon enthusiastically lent the power strip to Su Yuan.
¡°Thank you, big brother!¡± Su Yuan smiled, and at that moment, yang subconsciously pressed the shutter. After he finished, he was shocked. He thought Su Yuan would be shocked too, but the girl was very calm and even replied with a bright smile, ¡°Big brother, if you don¡¯t take a good picture of me, I won¡¯t let it go!¡±
The crowd instantly burst intoughter, and the eldest brother¡¯s face turned red.
After the slightly was connected, Su Yuan took out herptop from her bag and connected it to the speaker. To ensure the sound quality, Su Yuan first yed some music to test it out. Needless to say, the slightly provided by the OA were pretty good.
Su Yuan calmly took out two limited edition microphones that were worth one million Yuan. The people who were helping her move slightly suddenly thought of something and looked at Su Yuan in shock. ¡°No way, no way? It couldn¡¯t be what they were thinking, right?¡±
Su Yuan beckoned to Qu Lin. Qu Lin pinched the hem of her dress, stepped forward calmly, took the microphone, and stood to Su Yuan¡¯s right.
The two of them faced the media. At this moment, the people who were helping to move the slightly retreated to the side and gave them their seats.
Su Yuan cleared her throat and slowly said, ¡°Dear friends of the media, we are a group chosen by Shangyang entertainment. Our name is Moonlight. The meaning is, I hope that our appearance will be like the pure moonlight, shining into your hearts.¡± Her voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it had an indescribable power. The originally noisy crowd quieted down because of her words.
¡°Next up, we¡¯ll be bringing you the interview track ¡®moon in the water¡¯.¡±
Su Yuan¡¯s words stunned the media at first, then they looked at each other and saw something indescribable from the pressure each other was feeling. Then, everyone pressed the shutter at the same time. The crunching sounds scared the sparrows on the nearby trees away.
¡
Chapter 226 - 226 Where the Heart Is, the Stage Is
226 Where the Heart Is, the Stage Is
Upstairs, the students from the other schools were all leaning against the window, watching the scene of Su Yuan and the others being photographed by the media. Their faces were filled with regret. If they had known this would happen, they would have helped Su Yuan move slightly without hesitation.
¡°Quick, look! She even brought a microphone with her!¡±
Someone suddenly shouted, and everyone¡¯s eyes focused on Su Yuan. Then, everyone heard Su Yuan introduce herself. They all revealed shocked expressions, not daring to believe what they had just heard. Su Yuan hadn¡¯t even gone for the interview, so how could she just take out the interview song and dance it in front of the media? If the instructors knew about this, she would definitely be disqualified!
Many of them looked down with a serious expression. They felt sorry for Su Yuan and Qu Lin.
!!
The next moment, a strong drumbeat suddenly floated out from the slightly, like an iron hammer smashing into the hearts of the people present. The melodious prelude came to an abrupt end, and an ethereal voice resounded in everyone¡¯s ears. Everyone¡¯s attention was drawn to this extremely clean and lively voice.
At the same time, a ck Landrover slowly drove into thepany and stopped at the spot closest to Su Yuan.
The media was shocked by Su Yuan¡¯s voice. No one took any photos for fear of interrupting her performance, and they all switched to camera mode.
In the crowd, there were still many fans waiting for Zhang Yi. They had gathered here with the intention of watching a good show, but when they heard Su Yuan¡¯s voice, they were so excited that they took out their phones and started taking videos.
After the ethereal opening that was close to a cappe ended, the background music began to be filled with dense metal drums and a very ear-grabbing sound.
Su Yuan and Qu Lin danced to the Western and Chinese music. The two of them looked very rxed, as if they were enjoying the dance. In everyone¡¯s eyes, the two of them were elves who had mistakenly entered the mortal world. asionally, it would spin, and asionally, it would be alluring. It was extremely beautiful.
Su Yuan was so happy that she kicked off her high heels and jumped on the concrete floor barefooted. Even if this wasn¡¯t a stage, so what? Where her heart was, the stage would be there. Here, under her feet, was the stage that belonged to her!
[The bright and illusory moon in the water, the flowers swaying on the shore, even if all the power of love is there, I will not be afraid.]
This song was Su Yuan¡¯s favorite song in her previous life. In her previous life, she didn¡¯t live out the carefreeness of the song. In this life, she would definitely be like the moon in the water. Even if she only existed in the water at night, she would still shine and find her dream!
Upstairs, the students who had just felt sorry for Su Yuan once again revealed shocked expressions. Not only was he shocked, but he was also a little frightened.
¡°His singing was so good!¡±
¡°Oh my God, I love this voice. I¡¯m getting goosebumps all over!¡±
¡°It¡¯s too much if he can¡¯t advance even with such strong strength!¡±
¡°It¡¯s not that she didn¡¯t get promoted, but she didn¡¯t go for an interview at all. Maybe the teacher lost her interview sheet.¡±
¡
Now, there were only two spots left. The students discussed and finally agreed to go to the teacher. Su Yuan and Qu Lin were so capable, there was no reason for them not to advance. In the end, the student who had just gone in for the interview came out. When the staff members brought them out, they heard deafening musicing from downstairs.
¡°How many times have I done this to you guys? Lower your voices when you rehearse! If you affect the instructors, you¡¯ll be the ones in trouble!¡±
Everyone looked at each other in silence.
Seeing that no one was speaking, the staff member could only walk toward the slightly with a dark face. However, he had only taken a few steps when he realized that there was nothing at the ce where the slightly was. He listened carefully and realized that the music wasing from outside the window.
¡°Who secretly moved the slightly downstairs?¡± The staff questioned as he looked out the window. His eyes instantly widened. Without saying a word, he turned around and ran toward the interview corridor.
A momentter, the four mentors walked out of the passage with heavy expressions and headed toward the door. They were definitely going to go downstairs to get Su Yuan. The students didn¡¯t even think and immediately followed.
Downstairs, Su Yuan was still immersed in the song and didn¡¯t notice that a familiar figure had appeared in the crowd. That person¡¯s pitch-ck eyes seemed to have pierced into her body, his gaze moving along with her movements. The tune slowly eased, and the strong and carefree emotions of the background music faded, bing lingering and melodious.
Su Yuan ended the performance with a low mumble. In an instant, the surroundings fell silent. After a few seconds, someone in the crowd started to p, and then the apuse was thunderous.
Chapter 227 - 227 A Large-Scale Ball
227 A Large-Scale Ball
Su Yuan was barefooted, and her perky chest heaved up and down. Beads of sweat were dripping down her fair face, and the corners of her mouth were raised high, her face full of smiles. She was overjoyed. She was really overjoyed. In her two lives, she had never danced so freely and happily on such an asion. There was still onest step toplete.
Su Yuan was barefooted, and her perky chest heaved up and down. Beads of sweat were dripping down her fair face, and the corners of her mouth were raised high, her face full of smiles. She was overjoyed. She was really overjoyed. In her two lives, she had never danced so freely and happily on such an asion. There was still onest step toplete. She took a deep breath, took Qu Lin¡¯s hand, and bowed to the people present in three directions.
¡°That¡¯s great! Another song!¡± Someone in the crowd shouted.
Hearing that, Su Yuan was stunned for a moment. Then, more people started to follow suit.
!!
Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up as they looked at Su Yuan. They kept shouting, ¡°Another song! Another song!¡±
The continuous shouting made Su Yuan a little restless. She panted and turned to look at Qu Lin. ¡°Can you still jump?¡±
Qu Lin was also affected by the atmosphere and said with a smile, ¡°Compared to our usual dance practice, isn¡¯t this little bit of exercise a piece of cake?¡±
Su Yuan then looked at Juzi and the others. ¡°Let¡¯s do it together!¡±
The four of them thought they had heard wrong. In this situation, Su Yuan didn¡¯t seize the time to perform in front of the media but asked them to dance together.
¡°Is freestyle okay?¡±
¡°Of course!¡± Juzi was the first to recover.
The four of them were all dressed in their costumes and had branded items on. Su Yuan directly handed the microphone to them. The four of them first introduced themselves to the media, and then they chose a familiar dance song on Su Yuan¡¯sputer.
¡°Dong dong!¡± The drum beats of the dance music were clearly much more shocking than the ¡®Moon in Water¡¯ just now. The six of them danced to the music. Everyone¡¯s movements were different, but when they werebined together, they were unusually harmonious.
The media was about to be blinded by the little girl in front of them.
¡°These girls are very capable. This talent show will be interesting.¡±
¡°Hurry up and take a few more pictures, especially the lead dancer. She¡¯s the prettiest one. Do you remember her name?¡±
¡°Moonlight doesn¡¯t have a special name?¡± A member of the media suddenly said.
Only then did the others realize that the fourdies who cameter had introduced themselves individually. However, Moonlight, who they had their eyes on, did not introduce herself.
At this moment, a low voice of a boy suddenly came from behind them. ¡°Moonlight¡¯s Captain is Su Yuan. She¡¯s a first-year student in the Performing Arts Department of Eich Academy of Film and Television. She¡¯s also this year¡¯s top scorer in the science subjects of the college entrance examination in City A. Her partner is Qu Lin, also a third-year student at the school.¡±
Hearing this, everyone was stunned and quickly turned around. ¡°How did you know¡f*ck! Didn¡¯t you¡¡±
¡°Shh!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t disturb them while they¡¯re dancing,¡± the man made a shushing gesture.
This time, there was no singing part, only dancing. The media did not have any scruples and kept taking photos of the six girls.
The instructors who had juste out of the door saw this scene.
As a dance instructor, Qian Qing could tell the students¡¯ dancing skills with one look. Her gaze was immediately attracted by Su Yuan. ¡°F*ck! What¡¯s going on, a big ball?¡±
¡°Are they the eliminated students?¡± Yu Qi frowned.
¡°They¡¯re definitely not dead. Their dancing skills are pretty good, especially the one in the middle. I can tell from her dance moves that she has learned ballet before. Another dance instructor told the truth.¡±
When Qian Qing heard her words, he immediately turned around and exchanged a nce with her. It was as if great minds think alike.
¡°Teacher AI, how is it? go and dance a few lines?¡± Qian Qing asked with a raised brow. He was a Poppin, and he dressed in a cool style.
¡°If we go, they¡¯ll probably be nervous,¡± Ain smiled.
¡°It¡¯s fine, we¡¯ll go secretly,¡± Qian Qing replied.
Then, the two of them walked toward Su Yuan. Yu Qi and Zhang Yi looked at each other in dismay.
Yu Qi said, ¡°Teacher Zhang, you¡¯re from OA. How would you guys handle this situation?¡±
¡
Although Ain was a diva in China¡¯s music industry, she loved dancing more than singing. In the beginning, her managementpany had arranged for her to be a music instructor. After she found out, she was forcefully changed to a dance instructor. Moreover, she had a small fetish, which was that she especially liked to look at beautiful women. Just now, the first thing she noticed was Su Yuan¡¯s appearance, followed by her dance moves.
Yu Qi and ain easily mixed into Su Yuan¡¯s group. The six girls were dancing too crazily. In addition, Juzi and the others were too nervous during the interview, so they did not see the instructors¡¯ faces clearly. They only thought that they were audience members who liked to dance.
But the media could see it. They didn¡¯t say anything, but the frequency of the shes was even more exaggerated.
Although Ain was a diva in China¡¯s music industry, she loved dancing more than singing. In the beginning, her managementpany had arranged for her to be a music instructor. After she found out, she was forcefully changed to a dance instructor. Moreover, she had a small fetish, which was that she especially liked to look at beautiful women. Just now, the first thing she noticed was Su Yuan¡¯s appearance, followed by her dance moves. The two surprises added up, and her good impression of Su Yuan increased by several times.
Chapter 228 - 228 Work Mistake
228 Work Mistake
At this moment, Ain was using the excuse of dancing to get closer to Su Yuan. In the end, she got bolder and held Su Yuan¡¯s hand to dance.
Su Yuan was shocked at first, but when she saw that it was a woman, she didn¡¯t reject her.
However, the moment ain touched Su Yuan¡¯s hand, she suddenly felt a cold gaze from the crowd on her. When she looked around, she didn¡¯t find anything. She thought it was an illusion.
At this moment, the music wasing to an end. When the song stopped, the six of them panted, their faces full of joy and relief. For the sake of this talent show, they kept singing and dancing. They didn¡¯t eat well and didn¡¯t sleep well. The stress umted over the past half a month was finally released with this dance.
Zhang Yi looked at the girls dancing to their heart¡¯s content and was out of ideas. He quickly took out his phone and dialed a number.
At this moment, the music wasing to an end. When the song stopped, the six of them panted, their faces full of joy and relief. For the sake of this talent show, they kept singing and dancing. They didn¡¯t eat well and didn¡¯t sleep well. The stress umted over the past half a month was finally released with this dance. It was simply too good! He really wanted to dance for an entire day and night!
¡°Su Yuan, your dance is amazing!¡± Juzi praised sincerely.
¡°That¡¯s right. With your abilities, you should be able to advance. Let¡¯s go look for the teacher and ask him where your interview sheet went. They must have lost it or made a mistake.¡± Another girl said.
Ain was right next to Su Yuan, and when she heard this, she quickly asked, ¡°You guys haven¡¯t gone for the interview?¡±
The girls were stunned by her question. Su Yuan quickly looked at Ain and suddenly realized, ¡°You¡¯re Ain!¡±
Seeing that Su Yuan recognized him, Ain smiled and extended her hand. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Ain.¡±
Su Yuan blinked her eyes and reached out her hand. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Su Yuan. By the way, she¡¯s Qu Lin. We¡¯re a student from Shangyang entertainment, and our group is called Moonlight.¡±
Qian Qing heard the conversation and walked over. She said with certainty, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you two before.¡±
Su Yuan smiled. ¡°Indeed, I haven¡¯t. We haven¡¯t even had our interviews.¡±
As soon as she finished speaking, the media behind her also heard it. No one knew what was going on, and they began to whisper.
Juzi finally realized that she had jumped into the house with the two teachers. Their faces changed, and their lips trembled. They could not say anything.
¡°That¡¯s Zhang Yi!¡± A few of Zhang Yi¡¯s fans saw Zhang Yi at the entrance of OA and screamed as they rushed over. However, they were stopped by the security guards after a few steps.
Just now, Zhang Yi already felt that the dancingdy looked familiar. Now that he looked at her, f*ck! Wasn¡¯t she the youngdy who had pped herself in Mix earlier! How could she be here? He looked at Su Yuan guiltily to confirm, but his eyes met Su Yuan¡¯s. Her eyes were cold and gloomy, like a pool of water in winter, which could freeze him with one look. ¡®Oh no, it¡¯s her!¡¯ Zhang Yi instinctively wanted to run.
Ain suddenly pulled him back. ¡°Teacher Zhang, this student said that she hasn¡¯t gone for his interview yet. Could there be a problem with the student¡¯s interview form?¡±
¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Yu Qi interjected.
She had read through the students¡¯ information and had a rough impression of them.
¡°Su Yuan, Qu Lin, the group name is Moonlight.¡± Su Yuan replied.
Zhang Yi almost fainted on the spot!
After Pei Ruichen called him in the morning, he went back to the interview hall. On the way back, the staff happened to be holding Su Yuan and Qu Lin¡¯s interview sheets, so he stopped them and destroyed them. What happened at Mix that day reyed in Zhang Yi¡¯s mind like a movie. This girl had not only pped him, but she was also the girlfriend of the president of EL Entertainment!
Zhang Yi felt a chill down his spine. He had just killed President EL¡¯s girlfriend!
¡°I¡¯ve never seen their interview papers. Where¡¯s Teacher Zhang?¡± Yu Qi shook her head and asked. ¡°Have you seen it before?¡±
In an instant, everyone looked at Zhang Yi.
Zhang Yi was stunned for a moment before turning to the staff. ¡°The academy¡¯s information is in your hands. Where is Moonlight¡¯s information? Why didn¡¯t we see it? Did you guys make a mistake?¡±
Zhang Yi¡¯s voice was calm, but his tone was full of authority.
The staff member opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but he kept looking at Zhang Yi. Seeing that Zhang Yi was ignoring him, he swallowed his words.
¡°If there¡¯s a mistake in your work, quickly look for him. We can¡¯t hold up a good seedling!¡± Ain was a little anxious.
Yu Qi pulled her back. ¡°There¡¯s still one more spot. Have you forgotten?¡±
Hearing this, Zhang Yi¡¯s heart tightened. The information had been destroyed, and he had offended someone. He was now working for OAA, who was the enemy of EL. With the Pei family backing him up, what was he afraid of?
Moreover, this was something that Pei Ruichen had entrusted to him. He had toplete it today and not let Su Yuan get thest ce!
¡°If it¡¯s really a work mistake, we can just let them interview.¡± Zhang Yi said.
Chapter 229 - 229 Personal Supervision
229 Personal Supervision
After entering the interview hall, Zhang Yi had many ways to make things difficult for them. It was not easy to eliminate a group. Taking a step back, even if he didn¡¯t get brushed off, he still managed to keep his face as an oaf in front of the media. He had something to say to Pei Ruichen. Pei Ruichen couldn¡¯t me him for an ident.
After entering the training camp, if he wanted to eliminate a student, wouldn¡¯t it be a matter of minutes? With that in mind, Zhang Yi calmed down and walked toward Su Yuan with his mentor.
Zhang Yi¡¯s appearance immediately attracted the attention of the fans outside the door, and they screamed one after another. He looked lovingly at the fans who were stopped by the security guards and smiled gently. Then, he made a shushing gesture. ¡°Be good, don¡¯t scare my academy.¡±
The fans were very excited, but they were very obedient and didn¡¯t scream anymore. Each and every one of them covered their mouths, their eyes full of love and excitement.
!!
Su Yuan shook her head speechlessly. If these innocent and cute fans knew that the person she liked was a scumbag, she wondered what kind of reaction they would have.
Zhang Yi walked over to Su Yuan like a gentleman and said gently, ¡°You must be Moonlight¡¯s captain, Su Yuan, right? It was the staff¡¯s mistake that caused us to not receive your information. I¡¯m sorry. Do you still have the energy to dance? Should we go up to the floor to try it out now?¡±
He he¡he¡¯s indeed an actor. Look at his superb acting skills. When she first saw him, he was like a mouse that had seen a cat. In just a few minutes, he could actually adjust to his current state. Your expression management is pretty good!
¡°They¡¯ve already danced two times in a row. Wouldn¡¯t the interview be too unfair to them now?¡± Ain suddenly said.
Su Yuan was a little surprised. She didn¡¯t expect Ain to speak up for them. In her previous life, she didn¡¯t have any interactions with Ain, but she heard that this Heavenly Queen had a bad temper and had a lot of demands.
¡°Don¡¯t our instructors have the right to directly advance? I voted for them, what about you?¡± She looked at Qian Qing after she finished speaking.
¡°I¡¯ll vote for them too.¡± Qian Qing said.
Then, the two of them looked at Yu Qi and Zhang Yi.
¡°But I didn¡¯t hear them sing,¡± Yu Qi said.
Ain said in response, ¡°It¡¯s okay. So many friends from the media heard it. Why don¡¯t you ask how Su Yuan¡¯s singing is?¡±
¡°It¡¯s nice!¡± The media said at the same time.
Yu Qi was speechless.
¡°Teacher Ain, the talent show¡¯s interview isn¡¯t child¡¯s y. The show rental invited us to be coaches. How can we listen to other people¡¯s opinions?¡± Zhang Yi said expressionlessly.
Ain¡¯s face darkened. 2 to 2, the two sides were in a deadlock. Suddenly, a male voice came from the crowd.
¡°I¡¯ll also vote for Moonlight.¡±
Everyone looked over and was shocked. The media reacted the fastest. They immediately turned their cameras around and took pictures behind them. The camera shes kept on shing.
Chen Yi? Su Yuan raised her eyebrows.
The man walked out from the crowd. ¡°I saw Moonlight¡¯s performance from the start to the end. I think they deserve a promotion card!¡± Chen Yi¡¯s powerful words instantly silenced the crowd.
Ain eximed, ¡°President Chen has good taste!¡±
Chen Yi nced at her and nodded slightly. Everyone knew that there was a trump card among the coaches in this talent show. It was the great coach who had the right to vote for promotion and removal. He was the president of the newly-opened entertainmentpany, Chen Yi.
Although he was not a professional, he had been in the entertainment industry for so many years, and his eyes were very sharp and urate. In addition, his background was very mysterious, and he always had ess to resources that others could only look at but not get. So even if they couldn¡¯t get a ce in the talent show, as long as they were chosen by him, their acting career would definitely be smooth. It wouldn¡¯t be a problem for them to work ten years less than their peers. After hearing Chen Yi¡¯s words, no one dared to refute him. Moonlight¡¯s advancement had be a fact that could not be changed.
The students gathered together and discussed softly. Many of them were secretly looking at Chen Yi¡¯s face. Chen Yi was tall, had wheat-colored skin, and three-dimensional facial features. He looked very manly. This was especially so with the two pretty boys, Qian Qing and Zhang Yi. The moment he appeared, his gaze would always drift toward Su Yuan.
Su Yuan was not used to Chen Yi¡¯s gaze. He would never look at her like this in the past. Could it be that he had been mesmerized by her performance today? If there weren¡¯t so many people around, Su Yuan would definitely go up and ask Chen Yi if there was something wrong with his eyes and if he needed to go to the hospital for a checkup.
Just as she was thinking about it, she heard a male voiceing from thepany lobby. ¡°Aiyo, what a rare guest. President Chen, are you worried about today¡¯s interview? Is that why you¡¯re here to supervise?¡±
Pei Ruichen walked over with a smile.
Chapter 230 - 230 The Truth of the Previous Life
230 The Truth of the Previous Life
When Su Yuan saw the person¡¯s chubby face, her pitch-ck eyes immediately lit up with a raging fire. Pei Ruichen!
In her previous life, she and Pei Ruichen met at a charity party. Pei Ruichen fell in love with her at first sight and had tried to harass her many times to no avail. Somehow, Bai Yurou found out about this. At that time, Pei Yongchang was seriously ill, and the Pei family was in a state of panic.
Pei Xifan had been recognized by the Pei family, so he had be one of the most powerfulpetitors for the heir of the Pei family. His biggestpetitor was his elder brother, Pei Ruichen.
That day, Pei Xifan¡¯s assistant had suddenly found her and told her that he had prepared a surprise for her that night. He asked her to dress up for the appointment. Her rtionship with Pei Xifan was only known to his assistant.
!!
Su Yuan subconsciously thought that Pei Xifan was going to propose to her. She put on her favorite dress and put on exquisite makeup to go to the appointment.
Pei Xifan also arrived on time, but even after the candlelight dinner ended, Su Yuan still didn¡¯t see what she wanted to see. She consoled herself that perhaps he was only eating with her because he missed her. Although she was a little disappointed, she didn¡¯t think too much about it.
Later, Pei Xifan received a call saying that there was an urgent matter at thepany that he had to deal with and that he had to rush back immediately. Su Nuan watched her lover leave, but suddenly, her vision turned ck and she lost consciousness. She would never forget how she struggled in Pei Ruichen¡¯s bed that night.
Fortunately, there was a bedsidemp on the bed in the hotel room. She picked up the bedsidemp and smashed it on Pei Ruichen¡¯s head like a crazy person. Once, twice¡she only stopped when Pei Ruichenid on her like a pile of mud and did not move. She threw themp in her hand to the side. It was also because of this that she was convicted of intentional homicide.
¡°Little Yuan, why is your hand so cold?¡± Qu Lin noticed that Su Yuan¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t quite right. She grabbed Su Yuan¡¯s hand and was shocked by her cold hand. It was summer, and they had just finished two dances. Her hands were burning hot, but Su Yuan¡¯s hands were unusually cold. ¡°Little Yuan, you¡¯re not sick, are you?¡±
After Qu Lin shouted, Chen Yi, who had turned to greet Pei Ruichen, suddenly strode over to Su Yuan, his dark eyes full of worry. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±
Su Yuan¡¯s face was suddenly touched by arge, warm hand. She was stunned for a moment and looked up at Chen Yi in shock. The two of them looked at each other. Su Yuan blinked. What was wrong with Chen Yi today? Why did it feel so strange?
When Qu Lin saw that Chen Yi didn¡¯t say anything and just reached out to touch Su Yuan¡¯s face, she was scared out of her wits. What, what was going on?
Seeing that Su Yuan did not reject her, Qu Lin raised her eyebrows and then revealed an expression that said, ¡°I understand.¡±
The surrounding media was originally going to film Pei Ruichen, but when they noticed the situation on Chen Yi¡¯s side, they quickly changed their direction and desperately filmed him.
Chen Yi came back to his senses when he heard the sound. He quickly retracted his hand and turned his body to block the camera behind him.
Chen Yi was tall, and at this moment, hepletely surrounded Su Yuan, not leaving a single gap for the media.
After a long time, when the camera was pulled out, other than the man¡¯s back, Su Yuan¡¯s shadow was nowhere to be seen. The only thing that was captured was loneliness. However, he also understood that this big boss didn¡¯t want Su Yuan to be exposed now, so the media had to give him face. The shutter sounds slowly disappeared.
Chen Yi took off his suit jacket and ced it on Su Yuan. ¡°Put on your clothes.¡±
Su Yuan¡¯s face was filled with disbelief, but she didn¡¯t refuse.
Chen Yi saw that she was very obedient and didn¡¯t say anything. Before he left, he seemed to have thought of something. He lowered his head and looked at her pink little feet. ¡°Put on your shoes, don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±
Su Yuan was speechless.
Did Chen Yi take the wrong medicine today? Why was he speaking to her in such a gentle tone?
¡°Hahaha, President Chen, you¡¯re¡¡± Pei Ruichen looked behind Chen Yi, but he was blocked by Chen Yi. He could not see anything and could only look away in a daze.
Chen Yi pretended not to hear anything. He took a few steps forward and said, ¡°Boss Pei, you¡¯ve really widened my horizons on thest day of the interview!
His words were very clever. Everyone present thought that Chen Yi was praising Su Yuan and Qu Lin¡¯s dance, but Zhang Yi didn¡¯t think so.
That was because Chen Yi nced at him after he finished speaking. That gaze was bone-chillingly cold, causing all the hair on his body to stand on end. He couldn¡¯t help but shiver. At that moment, he felt that Chen Yi knew that he was going to remove Su Yuan. However, when he looked at Chen Yi again, he had returned to his gentlemanly appearance, as if the nce just now had been an illusion.
Chapter 231 - 231 Apology
231 Apology
¡°You¡¯re too kind. They¡¯re all good candidates for the interview. They¡¯re the new forces of our Chinese entertainment industry!¡± Pei Ruichen didn¡¯t understand the deep meaning in Chen Yi¡¯s words. After replying to Chen Yi, he waved to the staff around him.
The staff immediately moved a lot of mineral water from thepany lobby and distributed it to the media.
Pei Ruichen brought Chen Yi and the instructors back to thepany.
Everyone was originally looking at the back of the big shots leaving, not knowing what to do next. Who knew that Chen Yi would turn around and even ask them to go over together? All the students felt warm in their hearts. This great teacher was really a good person!
!!
Chen Yi took a few steps and suddenly stopped. He turned around and looked at Su Yuan. Seeing that Su Yuan had already put on her shoes, the corners of his lips curled up. ¡°Let¡¯s do it together.¡± He nced at the other students.
Everyone was originally looking at the back of the big shots leaving, not knowing what to do next. Who knew that Chen Yi would turn around and even ask them to go over together? All the students felt warm in their hearts. This great teacher was really a good person! In that case, he wouldn¡¯t me them for following him down, would he?
¡°Little Yuan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Qu Lin nudged Su Yuan¡¯s arm.
Everyone returned to the waiting area, and the students automatically stood in two rows, waiting for the instructors¡¯ lecture. In the previous two days of interviews, Zhang Yi had been the one lecturing them, but Chen Yi hade today. He was the most powerful great mentor in this talent show, and he was also handpicked by the investor. The four mentorsbined were not as important as him.
¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Su Yuan shook her head.
Everyone returned to the waiting area, and the students automatically stood in two rows, waiting for the instructors¡¯ lecture. In the previous two days of interviews, Zhang Yi had been the one lecturing them, but Chen Yi hade today. He was the most powerful great mentor in this talent show, and he was also handpicked by the investor. The four mentorsbined were not as important as him. Therefore, the opportunity to give a lecture naturally fell on his head.
Chen Yi did not stand on ceremony. He stood in front of the students with his hands behind his back and gave a long speech. They were just saying things for show, such as friendship and unity after entering the creation camp, which was tougher than they had imagined. Everyone had to be mentally prepared¡
However, although it was not very nutritious, the students¡¯ blood boiled as they listened. Their eyes kept shooting light at Chen Yi¡¯s face.
After the lecture, the interview for ¡®Here Comes My Idol¡¯ came to an end.
Pei Ruichen invited Chen Yi and the four mentors to his office, and the students dispersed. Everyone immediately gathered together.
¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s finally over. It¡¯s like a dream!¡±
¡°I was scared to death when instructor Chen arrived just now. He¡¯s even more handsome than Boss Pei. He¡¯s so manly!¡±
When the other students heard her words, they looked at her as if she was an idiot. Anyone with eyes could see that Chen Yi was more handsome than Pei Ruichen.
¡°He¡¯s so handsome. I think instructor Chen has made a breakthrough. And his figure, tsk tsk, it¡¯s so perfect. Many male models can¡¯t evenpare to him!¡±
¡°Yeah, his shoulders are really wide¡oh right, Su Yuan is wearing instructor Chen¡¯s clothes today. Su Yuan, do you think instructor Chen¡¯s figure¡eh? Where did Su Yuan go?¡±
Everyone looked around, but Su Yuan was nowhere to be found.
¡
¡°Little Yuan, you¡¯re so beautiful today! Really, especially when we were dancing, I was so mesmerized by you that I almost forgot the next step!¡± Qu Lin was overjoyed. She walked on Su Yuan¡¯s right side and waved her hands as she spoke.
¡°This move of yours is too amazing. I didn¡¯t expect you to go downstairs to dance at first. It¡¯s too crazy. There are so many reporters downstairs. I¡¯m just experiencing what it¡¯s like to be a celebrity in advance.¡±
¡°But it¡¯s strange. We were told to get ready in the morning. Why did we suddenly get cut in line?¡±
Su Yuan didn¡¯t seem to be in high spirits. She only smiled and listened to her without responding.
Qu Lin continued, ¡°But it¡¯s all in the past. Anyway, we advanced. We can get thest ce. This is a disy of strength! Hehe!¡±
Qu Linughed a few times, then suddenly became serious and whispered, ¡°Let me tell you a secret. Actually, when I came here this morning, I was already prepared to fail. I even thought about how I would apologize to you if I didn¡¯t pass.¡±
¡°Tell me, how are you going to apologize to me?¡± Su Yuan asked.
¡°I¡¯m treating you to hotpot, of course!¡± Qu Lin¡¯s eyes lit up.¡±I¡¯ll treat you to hotpot for a semester. If you want to eat, I¡¯ll be there at any time!¡±
Su Yuanughed out loud. ¡°You¡¯re not serious at all.¡±
Qu Lin said excitedly, ¡°Why don¡¯t we honor it now? We¡¯ve already won, and we¡¯ve won so beautifully. Don¡¯t we have a celebration party?¡±
Su Yuan thought about it. She hadn¡¯t had hotpot in a long time, so she could try it. Just as she was about to nod, a ck Landrover rolled down its window and a familiar face appeared. ¡°Su Yuan.¡±
The two of them turned around.
¡°President Chen?¡± Su Yuan raised her eyebrows.
Qu Lin looked at the two of them, and her lips curved into a tacit smile.
Chapter 232 - 232 Bullied Too Much
232 Bullied Too Much
Su Yuan greeted him with a bright smile, as if she had just seen an old friend. ¡°President Chen, thank you for today.¡± As she spoke, she looked into the car. Other than Chen Yi, there was only one person in the driver¡¯s seat. That person seemed to be his assistant. This person was very unfamiliar. She had never seen him before.
Chen Yi said, ¡°If I didn¡¯te over today, your interview spot would probably have been snatched away by someone else.¡±
Su Yuan actually heard a hint of me in his words. ¡°President Chen¡¡±
¡°Su Yuan, the proposal was originally caused by the staff at Chufang Entertainment. You cane to me directly, you don¡¯t have to¡¡± He didn¡¯t finish the second half of the sentence. He wanted to say that there was no need to do such a crazy thing downstairs.
!!
Su Yuan looked at his helpless expression and her heart skipped a beat. Why was this man¡¯s tone so strange? It made her feel like she had been bullied too badly and was forced to beg for mercy.
¡°President Chen, I think I can handle this on my own. If I¡¯m really brushed off today, I¡¯lle to you when I have no other choice.¡±
Upon hearing this, Chen Yi seemed to have thought of something. His eyes darkened and he did not continue the topic. ¡°Where are you guys going? I¡¯ll send you guys.¡± After he finished speaking, the assistant in the driver¡¯s seat quickly walked over and helped Su Yuan open the back door. ¡°Miss Su, please.¡±
Su Yuan didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and directly sat on it, then beckoned to Qu Lin.
Unexpectedly, for some reason, the assistant mmed the car door shut and opened the door to the passenger seat. ¡°Miss Qu, please sit in front. It¡¯s more spacious.¡±
How could Qu Lin not understand what was going on? she blinked at Su Yuan and sat in the front passenger seat.
Su Yuan was confused.
¡°Where are you going,dies?¡± The assistant asked as he looked into the rearview mirror.
¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯ll look for a navigation system,¡± Qu Lin immediately took out her phone and tapped on it. ¡°Here. Brother driver, do you know about Sichuan-Chongqing Hotpot in West City? It¡¯s especially famous!¡±
¡°You guys want to eat hotpot?¡± Chen Yi raised his eyebrows.
Su Yuan said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Qu Lin said that we won brilliantly, so she wants to throw a celebration party.¡±
¡°A celebration party?¡± Chen Yi frowned. ¡°How about I book a five-star hotel for you guys to eat seafood?¡±
¡°No!¡± Su Yuan shouted.
¡°No!¡± Qu Lin said.
The two of them objected in unison.
¡°We just want to eat hotpot, not seafood,¡± Su Yuan replied.
Qu Lin was not familiar with Chen Yi and was a little afraid of this dark-faced man. She did not dare to say much and could only nod in agreement.
Su Yuan saw Chen Yi¡¯s helpless expression and politely said, ¡°Are you free tonight, President Chen? Do you want to go together? Just take it as my thanks foring to save the day.¡±
She had thought that a man like Chen Yi would not like to eat this kind of hot pot. Who knew that Chen Yi would reply without hesitation, ¡°Alright,¡± he said.
Su Yuan was speechless.
Qu Lin had made a reservation online in advance. When they arrived, the hot pot restaurant was full of people waiting outside. They were directly led into the restaurant by the waiter. The feeling of not waiting was so good!
Su Yuan ced her bag on the chair and started to order.
It was obviously Chen Yi¡¯s first time eating in a hot pot restaurant. He looked left and right with a slightly cold gaze. It seemed like he was not used to it.
While Su Yuan was ordering, she observed him from the corner of her eye. For some reason, whenever she saw him, she would think of Mo Ting. If Mo Ting hade to eat hotpot with her today, she might not be able to get used to it even more than Chen Yi. Or maybe he wouldn¡¯t even eat and just leave.
¡°You order.¡± Su Yuan passed the menu to Qu Lin, then took out her phone from her bag and opened WeChat. In the morning, Mo Ting had sent her a message asking if she was at an interview, but she had not replied. Now that she thought about it, the two of them had been in a cold war for so long. He had finally taken the initiative to take a step forward, so it wasn¡¯t good to keep attacking him. After all, the two of them would be husband and wife for another two years.
Su Yuan opened the chat box, typed [You passed the interview!], and sent it.
At the same time, the phone in Chen Yi¡¯s pocket rang.
Su Yuan looked up at Chen Yi.
Chen Yi was looking at her. She frowned and asked, ¡°Is there something on my face?¡±
Chen Yi shook his head. ¡°No. You¡¯re very beautiful today.¡±
Su Yuan smiled sweetly, lowered her head, and stopped talking.
Only then did Chen Yi take out his phone. After he lit up the screen and took a look, he raised his eyebrows. ¡°I have something to do at thepany. I¡¯ll make a call.¡±
¡°Alright, President Chen. What do you like to eat?¡± Su Yuan asked.
¡°Anything is fine. I¡¯ll eat whatever you order.¡± Chen Yi said.
Su Yuan was speechless.
She suddenly recalled the time when she had hotpot with Gu Qin in high school. Gu Qin had also answered the same question, [I¡¯ll eat whatever you order.]
Su Yuan retorted instinctively, [You eat sh*t too?]
Chapter 233 - 233 The Lonely Big Boss Mo
233 The Lonely Big Boss Mo
Gu Qin was so angry that he kept snatching food from Su Yuan that day and ate up her favorite tripe and potatoes, leaving nothing for her!
Thinking of this, Su Yuan finally realized that she had been out for so long and had yet to tell Gu Qin. She quickly sent a message to Gu Qin.
When Qu Lin saw Chen Yi leave the hotpot restaurant, she nudged Su Yuan¡¯s arm and asked with a smile, ¡°Hey! Little Yuan, you¡¯re not being nice. Tell me honestly, what¡¯s the situation between you and Chen Yi?¡±
¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±
!!
¡°He¡¯s interested in you! I¡¯m very good at this,¡± Qu Lin said seriously. ¡°I can¡¯t be wrong!¡±
Su Yuan was stunned for a moment, then she immediately denied, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I just have some interactions with him at work. You¡¯re overthinking it.¡±
Seeing how calm Su Yuan was, Qu Lin suddenly began to doubt herself. ¡°That can¡¯t be. But the way he looked at you¡¡±
Qu Lin¡¯s words were interrupted by an urgent message prompt.
Mo Ting replied: [Congrattions!]
[Are youing back tonight? Let¡¯s celebrate.]
Su Yuan¡¯s fingers paused for a moment before she replied: [Maybe in a few days. I¡¯m celebrating with my friends.]
She really couldn¡¯t leave today. After a long time, Mo Ting did not reply.
Su Yuan suddenly felt a little ufortable. Mo Ting lived alone in such a big mansion and did everything by himself. He didn¡¯t even have anyone to talk to, so he looked a little lonely¡but she wasn¡¯t the one who wanted the Cold War. He was the one who forced a kiss on her! She hadn¡¯t said anything, but he was already ignoring her.
Su Yuan shook her head and suppressed her soft-hearted emotions.
At this moment, Chen Yi finished his call and returned. She didn¡¯t know if it was her imagination, but she felt that Chen Yi¡¯s expression seemed a little gloomier than before he went out. Could it be that something happened at hispany?
Su Yuan asked, ¡°President Chen, do you have something to do? I¡¯ve always kept my promise to treat you to a meal. If you¡¯re busy, you can make it up to me next time.¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Chen Yi said.
The dishes were served very quickly. Su Yuan had ordered the double hotpot. Chen Yi had gone out just now and didn¡¯t have the time to ask him if he could eat spicy food, so she could only order the double hotpot.
After the pot was opened, Su Yuan realized that Chen Yi really couldn¡¯t eat spicy food. Not only did he not eat spicy food, but he also had a strong aversion to spicy food. The steam from the spicy pot would even make him choke and cough.
¡°President Chen, why don¡¯t you switch seats with me? I don¡¯t have any steam here.¡± Su Yuan stood up after she finished speaking.
They were sitting at an eight-seater table against the wall, which only had three seats avable. Originally, it was just enough for each of them to take a seat. In this situation, Su Yuan and Chen Yi could either switch seats, or¡
Chen Yi said, ¡°I can¡¯t. The temperature of the steam is quite high. It¡¯s a little hot when I spray it on my face. Otherwise, do you mind if I sit with you?¡±
This hot pot restaurant used long stools and each stool could seat two people. Therefore, what Chen Yi said sounded reasonable.
Su Yuan didn¡¯t think much of it and nodded in agreement. Then, Su Yuan and Chen Yi sat on a stool, while Qu Lin sat by herself.
The three of them continued to eat hotpot happily.
As Qu Lin stuffed the meat into her mouth, she nced at the two of them out of the corner of her eye. No matter how she looked at them, she felt strange.
Chen Yi did not have a big appetite and stopped eating after a while. In the beginning, he just watched Su Yuan eat. Seeing that she was too busy, he called the waiter to get a pair of male chopsticks and served Su Yuan.
With someone helping to boil the meat and vegetables, Su Yuan was happy to rx and directly gave Chen Yi instructions. This was how she used to direct Gu Qin when they were eating hotpot.
Qu Lin could not help but snicker. They were already so intimate, yet he said it was just a work encounter. Only a ghost would believe him!
She suddenly felt that they might really be the champion of this talent show. Even if he wasn¡¯t the champion, he would definitely be able to take two spots among thest seven people.
After eating hotpot, Chen Yi had to return to thepany, so he couldn¡¯t send Su Yuan and Qu Lin home. The three of them separated at the entrance of the hot pot restaurant.
Su Yuan called for a taxi and set the destination at the vi at the Golden Water Bay. As she had already informed aunt du in advance, aunt du came out to wee her the moment she returned to the vi. ¡°Madam, you¡¯re back!¡±
Aunt Du chuckled and took her backpack. ¡°Aiyo, this bag is quite heavy.¡±
¡°Aunt Du, I¡¯ll carry it myself,¡± Su Yuan smiled.
Aunt Du said, ¡°That won¡¯t do. Madam got the promotion card today. She¡¯s a big hero. We can¡¯t let her carry such things.¡±
¡°Aunt Du, how did you know?¡± Su Yuan asked in surprise.
¡°Sir told me. He has been waiting for you for a long time,¡± Aunt Du said.
¡°Mo Ting¡¯s back?¡±
¡°Yes, sir has just arrived home. Madam, please go in. Sir has also brought the Old Madam over. Then, Aunt Du pulled Su Yuan toward the vi.¡±
Chapter 234 - 234 Emotional Damage
234 Emotional Damage
As she opened the door, she found Mo Ting sitting on the sofa with his back facing the door.
¡°Little Yuan!¡± Su Qiumeng came out of the kitchen with a te of fruit. Seeing that Su Yuan had returned, she quickly went over to greet her. ¡°My good daughter, you¡¯re amazing. You¡¯re amazing. You managed to advance in rank!¡±
Su Yuan was embarrassed by her mother¡¯s praise. As she turned around, her eyes met Mo Ting¡¯s. She had not seen a man for three weeks. Ever since thest time he sent her to school, Mo Ting had been avoiding her.
Su Yuan nced at him, then grabbed a bunch of cherries from the fruit tter and walked to the man¡¯s side. She opened her hands and said, ¡°Here, I¡¯ll treat you.¡± Her face was full of pride, with an expression that said, ¡°I¡¯ve given you a way out, why don¡¯t you get down immediately?¡±
The man was ttered, and his dark eyes shed with a touch of light. Little Yuan¡
¡°If you don¡¯t want to eat it, I¡¯ll take it away¡¡± After speaking, Su Yuan tried to pull her hand back, but Mo Ting grabbed onto her wrist.
Su Yuan lost her bnce and bumped into his shoulder. ¡°Aiyo, it hurts ¡¡±
Su Qiumeng and Aunt Du looked at each other and smiled. They had long noticed that there was something wrong with the two of them recently. One stayed at thepany and didn¡¯t go home, while the other stayed at school. Now that the two of them had made up, the stone in Su Qiumeng¡¯s heart finally fell to the ground.
Mo Ting looked annoyed. Little Yuan had taken the initiative to talk to him, so he was too excited and couldn¡¯t control his strength, ¡°Quick, let me see if it¡¯s damaged.¡±
Su Qiumeng and Aunt Du looked at each other and smiled. They had long noticed that there was something wrong with the two of them recently. One stayed at thepany and didn¡¯t go home, while the other stayed at school. Now that the two of them had made up, the stone in Su Qiumeng¡¯s heart finally fell to the ground. She handed the te of fruit to Aunt Du and quietly went back to the small building.
Mo Ting helped Su Yuan up and cupped her face in his hands as he anxiously looked around.
The two of them were so close that Su Yuan could see each of his eyshes. She blushed and pushed him away. ¡°It¡¯s definitely damaged. Your body is as hard as a rock. How can it not be damaged?¡±
Mo Ting froze for a moment as his eyes revealed a trace of sadness. For three whole weeks, he had only seen Su Yuan once and could only listen to Fu Wen report Su Yuan¡¯s whereabouts every day. He was going crazy, alright? He had finally mustered up the courage to take the initiative to send her a WeChat message today, but there was no reply. He was forced to have no choice, so¡
An apology suddenly came from the quiet living room, and Su Yuan was stunned. She lifted her head and looked at Mo Ting. He had a guilty expression on his face and he looked a lot thinner than before. He even looked a little haggard. The soft-heartedness that had been suppressed in the bottom of her heart surged up again. It was just a kiss. It wasn¡¯t like he had never been kissed before. Didn¡¯t they kiss each other the first time they met?
¡°I¡¯m sorry, Little Yuan.¡±
An apology suddenly came from the quiet living room, and Su Yuan was stunned. She lifted her head and looked at Mo Ting. He had a guilty expression on his face and he looked a lot thinner than before. He even looked a little Haggard. The soft-heartedness that had been suppressed in the bottom of her heart surged up again. It was just a kiss. It wasn¡¯t like he had never been kissed before. Didn¡¯t they kiss each other the first time they met? Since he had already taken the initiative to admit his mistake, it was not good for her to continue holding back.
Su Yuan sat up straight and looked at him. ¡°I ept your apology.¡±
Mo Ting was overjoyed, but before he could say anything, Su Yuan continued, ¡°But¡there can¡¯t be a next time. If something like this happens again, you¡¯ll be considered to have breached the contract and the contract will be automatically terminated. Not only will you have to pay me 2 billion for the penalty, but you¡¯ll also have to pay me an additional 1 billion for emotional damage. Do you agree?¡±
The big boss had money anyway, so it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to scam more money!
¡°Alright, Little Yuan, I¡¯ll listen to you. Whatever you say!¡± Mo Ting readily agreed to Su Yuan¡¯s request, causing her to regret it.
She rolled her eyes. ¡°But this time, I¡¯ve already suffered mental damage. I¡¯m such a beautiful girl. Do you know how scared I was when you suddenly pounced on me in the dormitory?¡±
Mo Ting smiled as he suddenly rxed. He leaned back on the sofa and looked at Su Yuan dotingly, ¡°Then what does Madam want?¡±
Su Yuan bit her lip and then quickly spread out her hands. ¡°Compensate me for my emotional damage!¡±
Mo Ting looked at her red hands, ¡°The ck card I gave you is still with you. It¡¯s yours now.¡±
Su Yuan kept her word. After withdrawing the 10 million, she never used that card again. Mo Ting felt a headacheing on. He was actually looking forward to receiving a notification to spend or withdraw money, but he didn¡¯t.
¡°How much can you withdraw from that card?¡± Su Yuan widened her eyes and inched closer to him.
There¡¯s no upper limit.
Su Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Any amount? Even a hundred million?¡±
Mo Ting raised an eyebrow, over a hundred million? The little girl still wanted to be an investor!
He nodded. ¡°Sure, but I can only transfer the money. It¡¯s a little troublesome to withdraw cash.¡±
Tomorrow, he would get Fu Wen to contact the bank and raise the maximum amount of cash to the maximum. Otherwise, it would be too troublesome for Little Yuan to spend money, and it wouldn¡¯t be good if she got angry with him again.
Hearing that, Su Yuan¡¯s face bloomed with happiness, but after a few minutes, her face fell again.
¡°Damn it, this sum of money came toote! If it was a month earlier, wouldn¡¯t I be the mysterious investor of ¡®Here Comes My Idol¡¯? I¡¯m so angry!¡±
Chapter 235 - 235 Be Good and Spit Here
235 Be Good and Spit Here
Noticing the change in Su Yuan¡¯s mood, Mo Ting asked despite knowing the answer, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Madam? Are you short of money recently?¡±
Su Yuan waved her hand in frustration. ¡°I was short on money a few days ago. It¡¯s useless now.¡±
Hearing this, Mo Ting¡¯s expression immediately softened, ¡°If you have any difficulties in the future, you can tell me directly. We¡¯ve already registered our marriage and are legally married. Your business is my business, so don¡¯t be so formal with me.¡±
Hearing this, Su Yuan thought for a moment and suddenly raised her head to look at him. ¡°I can really ask you for help with anything?¡±
!!
Mo Ting nodded his head.
Su Yuan said, ¡°There¡¯s a mysterious investor in ¡®Here Comes My Idol¡¯ who offered 400 million Yuan. Can you help me check who it is?¡±
Mo Ting was speechless.
¡°Uncle, are you not willing?¡± Su Yuan blinked her big eyes and looked at him. Actually, she didn¡¯t want to trouble Mo Ting. Thest time she tried to get information from him by making supper, she was discovered. Ever since then, their rtionship had been tense. However, when they were having hotpot today, she had already asked Chen Yi, but he had not found anything. In City A, if even Chen Yi could not find out who it was, it could only be someone from one of the top families.
Mo Ting was stunned for a moment before returning to his gentle expression. He reached out his hand and patted her on the head as he said lovingly, ¡°No, I¡¯m not. Other than this? Is there anything else you need my help with?¡±
In her previous life, she was like this when she was in the Bai family. No matter what happened, her first reaction would be to find a way to solve it herself. She would never think of asking for help. Of course, at that time, she had no one to rely on, so she developed a personality of being independent. After that, she followed Pei Xifan. Bah!
Eh? Su Yuan was shocked. He offered to help? It seemed like Big Boss Mo was sincerely apologizing to her this time. Thest bit of difort in Su Yuan¡¯s heart disappeared. She was hugging onto the biggest and strongest golden thigh in the entire City A! She didn¡¯t hug him in the past because she was used to relying on herself.
In her previous life, she was like this when she was in the Bai family. No matter what happened, her first reaction would be to find a way to solve it herself. She would never think of asking for help. Of course, at that time, she had no one to rely on, so she developed a personality of being independent. After that, she followed Pei Xifan. Bah! There was no need to mention that bastard! Since she had already made up with Big Boss Mo, she had to learn how to hug onto this golden thigh!
Su Yuan chuckled, revealing two cheeky canine teeth as she leaned her head in front of Mo Ting, ¡°Uncle, will you be able to help me no matter what I ask?¡±
Mo Ting finally realized the way the little girl addressed him had changed back to normal. Seeing the excitement on her face, Mo Ting¡¯s worried heart finally settled down.
His eyes became gentler as he promised, ¡°As long as you say it, I will definitely do it!¡±
Su Yuan didn¡¯t really believe him. She pouted and said, ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s fine as long as you agree to it. You don¡¯t have to coax me like you¡¯re coaxing a child.¡±
Mo Ting was amused by her words, ¡°I wasn¡¯t trying to coax you.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t this still the same?¡± Su Yuan¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Then if I want the moon, can you pluck it down for me?¡±
Mo Ting suddenly wrapped his arm around her shoulders and pulled her into his embrace.
Before Su Yuan could react to the situation, arge te of cars was ced in her arms.
The man hugged her from behind and said as he removed the cherry stalk, ¡°I can¡¯t take the moon down, but if you really like it, I can build a rocket and take you to the moon.¡±
With that, he stuffed a cherry the size of an apricot into Su Yuan¡¯s mouth, almost causing her to choke to death.
¡®Alright, it¡¯s not bad that my husband is a nouveau riche!¡¯
The little girl¡¯s cheeks were puffed up like an angry pufferfish. Mo Ting couldn¡¯t help but poke her on the cheek and change the topic, ¡°Tell me about the interview.¡±
¡°Oh¡uncle, wait a moment.¡± After finishing the cherry in her mouth, Su Yuan stuck her head out to look for the trash can. She hadn¡¯t been here for long, so she wasn¡¯t familiar with many things. The coffee table was empty. There was nothing on it, nor was there anything beside it. So it was there! She saw a ck cylinder at the corner of the stairs, which looked like a trash can.
Su Yuan jumped up from the sofa and wanted to go up the stairs to spit out the cherry core. However, Mo Ting pushed her back onto the sofa.
¡°Where are you going?¡±
Su Yuan pointed at her mouth and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to spit out a core¡¡±
Mo Ting looked at the anxious expression on her face and his eyes flickered. He then ced his palm against her mouth, ¡°Be good, spit here.¡±
Su Yuan didn¡¯t know what she was thinking, but her brain seemed to have gone out of control. Mo Ting¡¯s voice seemed to have the power to bewitch people. She looked at Mo Ting, opened her mouth and stuck out her pink tongue. A bean-sized core fell into Mo Ting¡¯s palm.
The core was still warm and there was still some saliva on it. Mo Ting¡¯s eyes darkened.
Chapter 236 - 236 The Fake Husband Is a Little Handsome
236 The Fake Husband Is a Little Handsome
¡°Uncle, hurry up and throw it away,¡± Su Yuan said. She had no sense of shame at all.
¡°Alright,¡± he said. Mo Ting replied before he slowly closed his hands and did not get up.
Mo Ting said, ¡°Little Yuan, you still want to eat, right? Continue eating. If you save up more, I¡¯ll throw them away.¡±
Su Yuan was speechless.
If she remembered correctly, Assistant Fu had told her before that Big Boss Mo was a clean freak. Could Assistant Fu have made a mistake? Or was Big Boss Mo only obsessed with his assistants and not anyone else? Oh right, it could also be that Assistant Fu was not a clean freak, so Uncle Mo could not tell him off in person. He could only remind Assistant Fu tactfully to think that Big Boss Mo was a clean freak.
Fu Wen, who was eating instant noodles at home, said, ¡°Achoo!¡±
¡°Uncle, you don¡¯t know what happened today. It was so dangerous and exciting.¡± As she spoke, she threw a cherry into her mouth.
¡°Eh? How is it dangerous and exciting?¡± Mo Ting leaned closer to the sofa and the cushion Su Yuan was sitting on sunk in. So, she decided to lean on it as well. Although she wasn¡¯t in Mo Ting¡¯s arms, she was already very close.
The man squinted his eyes and the corners of his mouth curled up imperceptibly.
Su Yuan told him about what had happened that day, ¡°We were already getting ready for the interview, but they suddenly changed people. I guessed that there must be something fishy. The whole room of people had finished their interviews. In the end, there were only two groups, a trainee, me and Qu Lin left. We four groups will fight for the remaining two ces.¡±
¡°I thought about it and decided that I couldn¡¯t do it. I had to get a spot today, so I found a few youngdies I had good rtions with and asked them to help me carry the slightly downstairs. There were reporters downstairs and they started taking photos of us as soon as we went down. Since they dared to operate behind the scenes, I would dare to dance in front of the media! Let¡¯s see who¡¯s more powerful!¡±
Mo Ting didn¡¯t know why she wanted to participate in the talent show, nor did he know that she was the one who nned the show. So, Su Yuan could only reveal some unimportant things.
She said angrily, ¡°Uncle, you didn¡¯t see it. One of the mentors is my enemy. He¡¯s the man I pped in the nightclub. His name is Zhang Yi. He¡¯s a celebrity and he¡¯s been quite popr recently.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to be a mentor. It must be him. He saw my interview sheet and wanted to reject me. Zhang Yi was only a mentor, so he didn¡¯t have that much power. He might have talked to the boss. They¡¯re ganging up to bully me!¡±
Mo Ting reached out his hand and tucked a few loose strands of hair behind her ear, ¡°Little Yuan, don¡¯t be angry. They¡¯re just two strangers. I¡¯ll help you bully them back.¡±
Then, he took out his phone from his pocket and dialed Fu Wen¡¯s phone. ¡°Stop all cooperation between EL and Pei family for half a year.¡±
¡°That was a business worth tens of billions!¡± Fu Wen asked in surprise, ¡°President Mo, is there a problem with which part of the show?¡±
¡°The Pei family has offended Little Yuan.¡± After speaking, Mo Ting directly hung up the phone.
Su Yuan was speechless. What to do? She suddenly felt that her fake husband was a little handsome¡
¡°Uncle, you¡¡± Su Yuan suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say.
¡°What¡¯s wrong? Little Yuan? ¡°Mo Ting raised his eyebrows, ¡°Are you not satisfied with this method of handling things?¡±
¡°No, no, no, uncle, you handled it very well. I¡¯m satisfied, very satisfied!¡± Su Yuan smiled as she fed Mo Ting a cherry, ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re the best!¡±
Mo Ting had no expression on his face, ¡°Am I okay? If I¡¯m doing well, why don¡¯t you go home for a celebration party?¡±
Su Yuan¡¯s smile immediately froze on her face. ¡°Uh¡¡± Her eyes darted around quickly. ¡°Well, uncle, you weren¡¯t here today. My dance is especially good. Do you want to see it?¡±
After speaking, Su Yuan ced the fruit tter in Mo Ting¡¯s hands and stood up to look for her phone, ¡°Uncle, let me tell you, the media has been taking pictures of me when I was dancing today. They must have recorded my dance moves. It might even be on the inte.¡±
Mo Ting watched as the little girl ran off and shook his head helplessly.
Su Yuan found her phone. After she pressed the button, the screen lit up, but she suddenly let out an ¡°Aiya!¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mo Ting asked.
Su Yuan had 20 missed calls on her phone, all from Gu Qin. Thest call was from an hour ago, when she was still eating hotpot. She didn¡¯t know when her phone had muted, but it didn¡¯t ring at all.
¡°It¡¯s nothing. My phone was on silent mode, so I didn¡¯t pick up any calls.¡± With that, she opened her WeChat and saw Gu Qin¡¯s message, asking her to check Weibo.
She opened Weibo, and just as she had expected, her dance with Qu Lin was on the hot search. It wasn¡¯t very popr, ranked 16th on the hot search list, but it still had a lot of exposure.
Chapter 237 - 237 Uncle, Don’t!
237 Uncle, Don¡¯t!
Su Yuan happily ran back to Mo Ting¡¯s side with her phone, ¡°Uncle, look, this is the dance I¡¯ve been dancing for the past few days.¡± She ced the phone in front of Mo Ting like she was presenting a treasure.
It was obvious that the video was taken with professional equipment. The angle was good, the image was clear and steady, and Su Yuan was captured beautifully. Even though Mo Ting had already seen her dance once, he was still mesmerized by Su Yuan¡¯s dance.
¡°Uncle, is it nice?¡± Seeing Mo Ting¡¯sck of reaction, the originally confident Su Yuan suddenly started to feel nervous.
Mo Ting was born into a rich family and had seen a lot since he was young. He had seen countless beautiful women and as the daughter of a rich family, music, chess, calligraphy, poetry, dancing and music were allpulsory lessons. She was born in a vige. Although Su Qiumeng had hired a ballet teacher for her when she was young, no matter how good a dance teacher from a small ce was, how could he be better than a teacher hired by a rich family?
!!
¡°It¡¯s just a small matter. I wasn¡¯t a modern dancer before, so I won¡¯t embarrass myself.¡± Just as Su Yuan was about to take her phone away, Mo Ting grabbed onto her hand, ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡±
Su Yuan was stunned for a moment, not understanding what he meant.
¡°Little Yuan¡¯s dance was so beautiful. I was just mesmerized by it.¡± Mo Ting looked at him gently.
At that moment, all the messy thoughts in her mind disappeared. She suddenly remembered what Mo Ting had said to her mother the other day, ¡°I like her, so I¡¯m proud of her.¡±
Su Yuan¡¯s eyes were shining. ¡°Uncle, please praise me more. The feeling of being praised by others is really good!¡±
Mo Ting was pleased by Su Yuan¡¯s expression as he patted her on the head and gently said, ¡°My Little Yuan is the best!
Su Yuan squinted her eyes in satisfaction. ¡°Uncle, just you wait. I¡¯ll definitely bring you the championship!¡±
The little girl¡¯s face was full of pride. It was almost written on her face that she was going to be the champion.
This was the first time Su Yuan had shown her lively side in front of him. Mo Ting was very happy as the corners of his lips curved upwards, ¡°Uncle believes in you.¡±
Su Yuan took the phone and nced at it. Her expression suddenly darkened as Mo Ting leaned over and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What did you see?¡±
It turned out that the little girl had seen thements under the dance video. There were a lot of negativements mixed in. He took a look and saw three messages that made him angry.
[ying to the gallery! Everyone was going for an interview, so why didn¡¯t she show her dance to the teacher, instead asking her to go downstairs and dance for the media? Looking at her eyes, tsk, tsk, she was so coquettish! He must have gone crazy thinking about fire! Why don¡¯t you sleep with the investor? Wouldn¡¯t that be faster?]
[Hehe! It¡¯s not as good as dancing. I only did this because I couldn¡¯t get an advancement card from the instructor. With the help of the media and exposure, the festival group would notice her. Even if she was eliminated previously, she would still be promoted.]
[This person must have a backer. That¡¯s OAA. She can move speakers whenever she wants and dance wherever she wants. Are the security guards and staff of OAA dead? Why didn¡¯t anyone stop her? Sisters, let¡¯s wait and see. Choose seven out of 101 people. She might be the internally-decided champion!]
¡°Don¡¯t look anymore.¡± Mo Ting immediately snatched Su Yuan¡¯s phone away and gave Fu Wen a phone call, ¡°Hello, get the public rtions department to be on standby immediately. Delete all the fake reviewers¡¯ posts on the hot search!¡±
¡°Uncle, don¡¯t!¡± Su Yuan called out to him.
¡°¡Wait a moment.¡± Mo Ting helplessly pinched the space between his brows as he looked at the little girl that was praying to him.
¡°Uncle, let me handle this myself!¡± Su Yuan said.
Mo Ting held his phone close to his body, ¡°Little girl, what did we just say?¡±
Su Yuan said, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ve already guessed the current situation when I decided to participate in the talent show. A tall tree attracts the wind. Besides, I¡¯m a towering tree.¡±
Mo Tingughed at the way the little girl praised herself. He could still joke around now. It seemed like he was fine. He was the one who was anxious. He would let the little girl handle it herself. If she couldn¡¯t handle it, he would take action. It was just a few hot searches. If it did not work, he might as well buy the Weibo ount. Whoever dared to say anything bad about his little darling would be banned forever!
After hanging up the phone, Mo Ting noticed Su Yuan was hesitating, so he reached out his hand and brushed it against her nose, ¡°You¡¯re still hiding it from me at this point?¡±
¡°Uncle, I actually own apany. They¡¯re helping me with this.¡± Su Yuan smiled.
Mo Ting nced at her and let out an ¡®mm¡¯ in dissatisfaction. He was just waiting for her to confess.
Su Yuan didn¡¯t hide anything as she told Mo Ting about the application for a newpany and the video-sharing website. She originally thought Mo Ting would scold her. In the end, the man¡¯s face was full of relief. He reached out and touched her little face. ¡°My baby has grown up.¡±
Chapter 238 - 238 Roasted Suckling Pig
238 Roasted Suckling Pig
This sentence made Su Yuan feel inexplicably embarrassed, and her face instantly turned red. ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t, don¡¯t call me baby, it¡¯s weird.¡±
They didn¡¯t have that kind of rtionship, so why were they calling each other names?
¡°Oh, alright then,¡± Mo Ting said thoughtfully, ¡°should I call you babe?¡±
Su Yuan said as she shook her head, ¡°This, this isn¡¯t too good either.¡±
!!
Mo Ting¡¯s expression turned ugly, ¡°Little Yuan, I¡¯m pursuing you, and you¡¯ve agreed to it. You have to at least give me a chance to express my love for you, right? I think babe and baby are both very nice to listen to.¡±
Su Yuan was speechless.
Express his love? She recalled the overbearing kiss in the dormitory three weeks ago.
At that time, Mo Ting¡¯s gaze was scary; it was as if she was a delicious roasted suckling pig and he was so hungry that he could swallow her whole in one bite, not even leaving her bones.
Su Yuan¡¯s face turned even redder, and she immediately changed the topic. ¡°Um, uncle, it¡¯s a littlete. I¡¯m tired and want to go back to rest.¡± After she finished speaking, she picked up her bag and was about to run.
¡°What are you running for?¡± Mo Ting reacted quickly as he grabbed onto Su Yuan¡¯s arm and pulled her back, ¡°Little Baby Yuan, you were the one who first agreed that I could pursue you. I just wanted to express my love for you through the way I address you, but you¡¯re already so against it. I really feel very ufortable seeing you like this.¡±
Su Yuan ced her hand on his chest, keeping a distance between them. ¡°Uncle, just say what you¡¯re saying. Don¡¯t be so rough.¡±
Mo Ting was speechless.
Su Yuan protested, ¡°I did agree to let you pursue me, but you offended me. You kissed me without my permission. Can¡¯t I express my rejection of you? I didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡±
Knowing that he was in the wrong, Mo Ting did not continue on this topic. Instead, he asked, ¡°So you¡¯re saying that I can kiss you if I get your permission?¡±
¡°No!¡± Su Yuan took half a step back. She pursed her lips and looked at him from the corner of her eyes, her expression saying, ¡°You¡¯re twisting my words on purpose. Bad uncle!¡±
¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll stop teasing you.¡± Mo Ting took a step back and raised his hands in surrender, ¡°I¡¯m just telling you that I was wrong about what happened in the dormitoryst time. I won¡¯t force you to do anything you don¡¯t like in the future, so don¡¯t be afraid of me, okay?¡±
¡°Really?¡± Su Yuan was in disbelief.
¡°Am I that untrustworthy in your heart?¡± Mo Ting asked.
Su Yuan thought about it for a moment. From the moment she met Mo Ting, he had always kept his word and never lied to her. Other than what happenedst time, he didn¡¯t cross the line. Alright, I¡¯ll believe him this once.
¡°Okay, I believe you. Then let¡¯s get along like before.¡±
Mo Tingughed as he rxed and leaned back on the sofa, ¡°Little girl, you¡¯ve already advanced in rank. What are your ns after this?¡±
After that?
¡°Uncle, do you want to ask about the next month?¡± Su Yuan asked.
There was a month¡¯s break from the end of the interview to the official entry into the training camp. One reason was that ¡®Here Comes My Idol¡¯ needed a fully enclosed venue, and the site had not beenpleted yet. Secondly, everypany had to conduct intensive training for the students who had obtained the promotion card so that they could face the brutalpetition after entering the camp. Therefore, the sessful interview was not the end, but only the beginning.
¡°I¡¯ve discussed it with brother Gu Qin. Starting tomorrow, Qu Lin and I will go to thepany to practice dancing until the day before we enter the camp.¡±
Brother Gu Qin? Hearing this, Mo Ting was a little upset, ¡°Yourpany has just been established and he¡¯s a programmer. Other than providing you with an empty room, can he teach you how to sing or dance?¡±
¡°Uncle, what do you mean?¡± Su Yuan blinked and looked at him.
¡°Come with me to EL Entertainment tomorrow. I¡¯ll ask the chief choreographer and music teacher to give you some training.¡±
Hearing this, Su Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up. She had been worried about where to find a teacher to teach them in the next month.
¡°Uncle, are you serious?¡±
¡°When have I ever lied to you?¡±
¡°Thank you, uncle. You¡¯re the best!¡± Su Yuan¡¯s smile bloomed. After that, she excitedly ran upstairs to share the good news with Qu Lin.
After hearing the bedroom door close, Mo Ting pulled out his phone and gave Fu Wen a phone call, ¡°From now on, the public rtions department will be on standby to control the reviews. Don¡¯t let Little Yuan find out.¡±
After hanging up the phone, Fu Wen was speechless. ¡°I can¡¯t be found out for controllingments? It seemed that he would have to work overtime again tonight.¡±
¡
After Su Yuan returned to her bedroom, she gave Gu Qin a call and told him that she wouldn¡¯t be going to thepany for dance practice tomorrow.
At first, Gu Qin wasn¡¯t too happy and kept asking her where she wanted to practice. Thepany had already prepared a practice room for her, but heined for a long time.
Chapter 239 - 239 God-Like Existence
239 God-Like Existence
Su Yuan told him that she had found an experienced teacher. The teacher had his own practice room, so he didn¡¯t go to thepany.
Although Gu Qin was not happy, he had no choice but to agree.
After that, Su Yuan informed Qu Lin of the good news. When she heard that she was going to report to El tomorrow, Qu Lin, who was drinking water, spat it out. ¡°Cough cough¡Little Yuan, where do you think we should go tomorrow? I¡¯m old and my ears aren¡¯t good.¡±
Su Yuan said, ¡°EL Entertainment. We¡¯ll meet at the bottom of EL¡¯s building at 9 a.m. tomorrow.¡±
There was a long silence on the other end of the phone, and then a deafening cheer burst out. ¡°F*ck! Little Su Yuan, you are my benefactor!¡±
That was EL Entertainment! It was EL Entertainment, the dream of all the students in the academy!
Qu Lin happily jumped around on the sofa with her phone in hand. She didn¡¯t even think of asking Su Yuan how she got such a good opportunity.
In her eyes, Su Yuan was like a god. With courage, wisdom, and backing, she was determined to follow Su Yuan in the future!
After everything was arranged, Su Yuan happily went to take a shower.
¡
The Bai family.
Bai Yurou sat by the window with a dark expression on her face. A serious male voice came through the phone, ¡°Bai Yurou, this talent show has a lot of implications. We¡¯re not the onlypany participating. I¡¯ve seen Su Yuan¡¯s dance, and she¡¯s pretty good. Also, so many media outlets have seen her, so it¡¯s impossible to just brush her off. She has to stay!¡±
Bai Yurou¡¯s originally expressionless face suddenly broke into a strange smile. Her tone was gentle and sweet, and her voice was moving, as if she did not hear Pei Ruichen¡¯s words at all. ¡°Brother Ruichen, I understand what you¡¯re saying. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t ask you to eliminate her anymore. From tomorrow onwards, I¡¯ll go to thepany and start training.¡±
Based on Pei Ruichen¡¯s understanding of Bai Yurou during this period of time, he was already prepared for her to cause a scene. In the beginning, he was willing to sleep with Bai Yurou because he was attracted by her beauty. This girl usually looked pure and sweet, ignorant of the world, but in bed, she was really coquettish! He didn¡¯t expect that such a young girl would be so skilled in bed. She had so many tricks up her sleeve that he couldn¡¯t handle it. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she had served him well, he wouldn¡¯t have asked his father for a hundred million Yuan and invested it in his brother. But now, no matter how good Bai Yurou was, in his heart, she was nothingpared to that girl called Su Yuan.
Pei Ruichen didn¡¯t know why, but ever since he saw Su Yuan for the first time, his whole body started to move. Even when he recalled her figure in his mind, he couldn¡¯t help it. It was as if the heavens had prepared this for him. He had to have her!
He had already thought it through. If Bai Yurou kept harping on what happened today, he wouldn¡¯t have to care about their previous rtionship. He could have chosen someone else to be the champion. Fortunately, Bai Yurou was still obedient.
¡°It¡¯s good that you understand.¡± After that, Pei Ruichen hung up the phone.
¡°Su Yuan!¡± Bai Yurou¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred. She threw her phone away. ¡°Just you wait!¡±
¡
Su Yuan came out of the shower and didn¡¯t feel sleepy anymore. She turned on herputer and wanted to watch a Korean drama to kill time. At this moment, a notification sound came from his mailbox. It was a new email notification. She suddenly thought of something and opened her email. It was really from Z!
The post said that he had some personal matters to deal with and was not online much, so she did not have to worry.
Su Yuan logged into the website and went to the chat room. Z¡¯s profile picture was still gray, and she wasn¡¯t online. For some reason, the chat room was much quieter than before.
[Wow, Moon, you haven¡¯t been online for a long time.]
Moon replied, [Yeah, I¡¯ve been busy recently so I didn¡¯t have time toe online.]
Little Strawberry replied, [Huh? He also said that he had to deal with some personal matters. Hahaha, those who don¡¯t know would think that you two are busy together!]
Su Yuan¡¯s fingers on the keyboard paused, and a strange feeling welled up in her heart. However, before she could think it through, it disappeared.
Moon replied, [Z is a busy man, I¡¯m just a school dog.]
[Moon, you¡¯ve been exposed. So you¡¯re a student. You must be a genius student!]
Moon didn¡¯t reply.
Su Yuan patted her head. Seriously, she had been too focused on Z and let the cat out of the bag.
Little Strawberry: [Hahaha, it¡¯s okay. There¡¯s not much people in the chat room recently. I¡¯ll keep it a secret for you. By the way, do you have time recently? I have a job with a high sry, but it¡¯s difficult. I can¡¯t do it myself. Are you interested? We¡¯ll split it 50 ¨C 50!]
Chapter 240 - 240 Don’t Be Afraid, We Have an Airplane at Home
240 Don¡¯t Be Afraid, We Have an Airne at Home
[I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve been really busy recently. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have time to help you.]
Little Strawberry sent a disappointed emoji.
Su Yuan thought for a while and sent a private message to Z, expressing her concern and telling him about her recent situation. However, after waiting for a long time, there was no reply from Z, so she could only go offline.
After she went offline, she suddenly lost interest in watching Korean dramas. She turned off herputer,y on her bed, and fell asleep soon after.
!!
¡
The next morning, Su Yuan was woken up by a knock on the door.
¡°Yuan Baby, it¡¯s time to get up,¡± Mo Ting said.
Su Yuan buried her head in the nket and groggily mumbled, ¡°Mm.¡±
Mo Ting heard her voice and opened the door, ¡°Yuan Baby, can Ie in?¡±
After a while, she heard a muffled voice. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m so sleepy.¡±
Mo Tingughed as he walked over and pulled the little girl out from under the covers.
Su Yuan didn¡¯t even open her eyes when she suddenly smelled a familiar scent. Shepletely let down her guard against strangers and changed her position to continue sleeping.
Mo Ting didn¡¯t know what to do. They hadn¡¯t seen each other for three weeks. Every day, Fu Wen would tell him about her schedule. This little girl couldn¡¯t wait to stay in the practice room and practice dancing every day. She must be exhausted. He didn¡¯t have the heart to wake her up, so he sat by the bed and watched her sleep. In the end, Su Yuan went back to sleep for half an hour before she was woken up by her phone ringing.
Mo Ting originally wanted to help her turn off her phone, but it was toote.
The young woman¡¯s fair and tender arm had already reached out of the nket and grabbed the phone on the bedside table.
The next moment, a loud female voice came out from under the nket, ¡°Little Yuan, I¡¯m already at the entrance of EL. Where are you?¡±
She saw the little person who was originally nestled in the nket suddenly sit up. Her hair was also messy at this moment, like a bird¡¯s nest.
¡°Qu Lin, I-I¡¯m still on the way. There¡¯s a traffic jam, it¡¯s really bad. Wait for me a little longer, I¡¯ll be there in a minute, a minute!¡± After hanging up, Su Yuan quickly got out of bed and rushed to the bathroom.
After a while, the little girl brushed her teeth as she walked out of the bathroom. She looked at Mo Ting with a face full of resentment as she opened her mouth to reveal foam, ¡°Uncle, why didn¡¯t you wake me up? I¡¯mte!¡±
Mo Ting bent down and picked up the pink rabbit slippers he had specially bought for her. He walked over to Su Yuan and knelt down to help her put on the slippers. He then used his hand to smooth her messy hair, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we can get there by air.¡±
15 minutester, Mo Ting¡¯s private helicopternded on the rooftop of EL. Before Mo Ting could hold her back, Su Yuan had already jumped off the helicopter and ran down the stairs.
Qu Lin was sitting in the hall of EL. She kept looking at the door, afraid that Su Yuan would not be able to find her. She didn¡¯t want toe in, because the lobby of EL was too scary. She was afraid that she would be kicked out by the security guards if she entered rashly. That would be embarrassing. In the end, she waited outside for a long time without seeing Su Yuan. It was too hot outside, so she had no choice but to sneak in with a few white-cored workers.
¡°Qu Lin!¡±
Qu Lin heard Su Yuan¡¯s voice and instinctively looked towards the door, but she didn¡¯t see anyone. She suddenly realized that something was wrong and quickly turned around. Sure enough, she saw Su Yuan in the building.
¡°You, why did youe out of the building?¡±
Su Yuan smiled and took her hand. ¡°There¡¯s a back door here. I came in from the back door.¡±
Qu Lin didn¡¯t think much of it and turned to look behind her. ¡°Isn¡¯t that your father?¡±
¡°Qu Lin, let me reintroduce you. He is not my father, he is my uncle, Mo Ting. I quarreled with my uncle at school and I was angry, so I didn¡¯t exin it to you.¡±
Su Yuan turned around and looked at Mo Ting, ¡°Uncle, do you still remember Qu Lin? She was the one who came to pick me up when I was reporting for work.¡±
As she spoke, Su Yuan was afraid that Mo Ting was still angry at Qu Lin, so she ran over and held onto his arm.
Mo Ting¡¯s lips curved upwards, ¡°Hello, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of my Little Yuan when I¡¯m not around.¡±
Mo Ting¡¯s eyes were so sharp that Qu Lin jumped in shock and quickly looked away.
¡°No,¡± Qu Lin replied, ¡°actually, Little Yuan has taken care of me more often.¡±
The man didn¡¯t say anything more and led the two of them into thepany. It was the peak hour, so everyone should be in a hurry. But, the moment Mo Ting appeared in the lobby, everyone slowed down. Some even stopped in their tracks, as if they were afraid the road wasn¡¯t wide enough, so they let Mo Ting go first. Especially when they were waiting for the elevator, the originally crowded elevator suddenly became much more spacious.
The first elevator arrived, and after the three of them went up, no one else came up. Everyone¡¯s eyes were wide open as they watched the elevator door close.
Chapter 241 - 241 Super Luxurious Training Room
241 Super Luxurious Training Room
Qu Lin didn¡¯t usually read finance magazines and didn¡¯t pay attention to the elite circle of ¡®A¡¯, so she didn¡¯t know who Mo Ting was. In fact, she had never even heard of his name.
But, after seeing the way the EL staff treated Mo Ting, she could guess what was going on. She couldn¡¯t help but admire Su Yuan in her heart again.
Mo Ting led the two to EL Entertainment. As a branch of the EL group, EL Entertainment also worked in the same building. When they arrived at EL Entertainment, Fu Wen was already waiting at the door.
¡°Good morning, Miss Su,¡± Fu Wen said.
!!
¡°You¡¯re early too, Assistant Fu,¡± Su Yuan said.
¡°Mo Ting, you still have a meeting this morning. Let me bring Miss Su and Miss Qu Lin.¡± Fu Wen replied.
Mo Ting nodded his head and looked at Su Yuan. He reached out his hand and tucked a strand of hair behind her ear as he gently said, ¡°Just do your best. Don¡¯t tire yourself out. Also, don¡¯t get hurt.¡±
Su Yuan waved at him with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, uncle. You should get back to work!¡±
¡°I¡¯ll ask Fu Wen to pick you up at noon and have lunch together.¡± After speaking, Mo Ting entered the elevator.
Fu Wen, Su Yuan, and Qu Lin went to the practice room. The super luxurious practice room wasparable to a 5-star hotel. The teacher that Mo Ting had found for them was already waiting for them in the practice room.
Su Yuan was already mentally prepared; she knew Mo Ting would find an amazing teacher, but she never expected it to be this amazing¡
Along the way, Qu Lin had been dazzled by the luxurious decorations of EL Entertainment. Now, when she saw the training room with the transparent automatic door and the luxurious configuration inside, her eyes almost popped out of her eye sockets. ¡°F*ck me!¡± She said excitedly. ¡°Little Yuan, isn¡¯t your uncle too amazing? He actually gave us such a good practice room!¡±
At this moment, the sound of a piano came from the crack in the door. Su Yuan made a shushing gesture, indicating for her to keep her voice down. Then, she stuck her head into the house.
A very elegant woman in white was sitting in front of the piano, her slender fingers jumping on the keys, sometimes quiet, sometimes cheerful music flowing from her fingertips. Opposite him, a man in ck was dancing to the piano. The two of them were very engrossed. One was ck and the other was white, one was still and the other was moving, forming an elegant and beautiful picture.
¡°Miss Su, this is the dance teacher that President Mo has found for you, Jing Di. This is Professor Lan Qing from the Hua National Music Academy, who teaches popr singing.¡±
Because there were outsiders, Fu Wen changed his address to Miss Su and not Madam.
He had spent a lot of effort to find these two teachers after receiving instructions from President Most night.
Fu Wen¡¯s colleague pressed the automatic door button. The ss door opened. The music in the practice room stopped abruptly. The man and woman in the room looked at the door at the same time.
Su Yuan didn¡¯t have much of a reaction, but Qu Lin let out an ¡®oof¡¯ and jumped out from behind. ¡°Teacher Lan, I¡¯m not seeing things, right? You¡¯re Teacher Lan!¡±
The woman in white got up elegantly and walked in QQu Lin¡¯s direction. She smiled and asked, ¡°Have you attended my ss?¡±
Qu Lin¡¯s eyes lit up, and her admiration for Lan Qing was beyond words. She nodded vigorously, ¡°I¡¯m a student at the film academy. When I was in my second year, I went to your public lecture at the Music Academy and it was really good. You were my first teacher in singing!¡±
¡°Not bad, your voice¡¯s condition is not bad.¡± Lan Qingplimented with a smile.
Qu Lin¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, ¡°Really, Teacher Lan? Little Yuan said that I have a loud voice, but I¡¯m tone deaf.¡±
¡°Hahaha¡¡± Everyone in the roomughed at Qu Lin¡¯s words, and the atmosphere became livelier.
¡°Teacher Lan, see? I told you that you have fate with Miss Su and Miss Qu.¡± Fu Wen also introduced Su Yuan to Lan Qing.
Originally, when Lan Qing received Fu Wen¡¯s phone callst night, she was very repulsed. She was an orthodox academic professor and had no interest inmercial programs like talent shows, which were full of underhanded operations. She even felt that the existence of such talent shows was a waste of art. To be able to invite her and even pay a huge sum of money, it was nothing more than taking a fancy to her status in the Chinese music industry and wanting to use her reputation to add points to their own students. She might not even want to learn how to sing from her. She had encountered this kind of thing many times.
However, Fu Wen repeatedly assured her over the phone that their miss was not an ordinary student. She was very talented and could endure hardships. He looked for her to improve his singing skills and would never reveal who the teacher was without her consent.
Fu Wen was afraid that Lan Qing wouldn¡¯t believe him, so he sent over Su Yuan¡¯s dance performance.
The moment Su Yuan opened her mouth, Lan Qing was stunned. It had been a long time since she had heard such a clean and ethereal voice. She immediately agreed to Fu Wen¡¯s request.
Chapter 242 - 242 Human Encyclopedic
242 Human Encyclopedic
¡°You must be Su Yuan, right? I saw your videost night. You did well.¡± Lan Qing looked at Su Yuan and said.
¡°Teacher Lan,¡± Su Yuan said with a smile, ¡°although I¡¯ve never attended your ss like Qu Lin, I know everything about you.
¡°Oh? Tell me, what do you know about me?¡± Lan Qing asked with a smile.
In her previous life, Su Yuan had a nickname, the human encyclopedia of the entertainment industry. There was nothing that she did not know about the industry.
Lan Qing¡¯s status was so high, and she had done a lot of things. She didn¡¯t need to think much and could say it out loud.
Fu Wen was still a little worried that his wife had said too much and was about to help smooth things over. After listening for a while, he found that he was unnecessary. His wife¡¯s understanding of the entertainment industry was beyond his imagination.
¡°You even know that I wrote the interlude in the movie ¡®Fish¡¯?¡± Lan Qing revealed a very surprised expression.
This song was to help an old friend in the industry save the day. She didn¡¯t charge him any money and only left her name on the credits at the end of the movie.
Lan Qing had a carefree personality. Since she said she was going to help, she didn¡¯t mention it to anyone. Many people didn¡¯t know about this, so how did Su Yuan know?
¡°Hehe, Teacher Lan, it¡¯s my honor to be your disciple.¡± Su Yuan blinked at her.
The little girl had a lively personality and an outstanding appearance. Most importantly, she had a good voice. This was innate and could not be made up for. Lan Qing was very satisfied with her new apprentice. She was d that she didn¡¯t hang up Fu Wen¡¯s phone call in a hurryst night and listened to him finish.
¡°Miss Su, Miss Qu, this is Jing Di, your dance teacher.¡±
The man in ck first looked at Su Yuan, then his gaze fell on Qu Lin. ¡°You didn¡¯t keep up with the beat in three ces when you danced yesterday.¡±
Qu Lin, who was originally smiling, heard Jing Di¡¯s words and her face immediately fell. Without even thinking, she retorted, ¡°No! I¡¯ve been counting the beats in my heart, I can¡¯t be wrong!¡±
Su Yuan was speechless.
The atmosphere was a little awkward.
Jing Di didn¡¯t say much. He took out his phone and yed the dance they had done yesterday. After that, Jing Di started dancing to the music. He did not make any mistakes and managed to dance to the tune of their dance.
¡°Here, you¡¯re a beat too slow,¡± Jing Di said.
¡°And here, you¡¯re a beat faster,¡± Jing Di added.
¡°And here, you didn¡¯t even do anything,¡± Jing Di said.
Qu Lin was speechless.
After the dance, Jing Di returned to the two of them. ¡°And you. You used to learn ballet, right?¡± he looked at Su Yuan with a cold gaze.
Su Yuan nodded.
¡°What do you think of your dance yesterday?¡±
Su Yuan stuttered, ¡°¡I think it¡¯s okay.¡±
Jing Di looked at her, not giving her any face at all. ¡°But I think it¡¯s a terrible dance.¡±
Su Yuan wanted to curse at him.
¡°I can¡¯t let you win thepetition with just ballet,¡± Jing Di continued. ¡°Within a month, you have to change all the dance steps and habits of the ballet! Otherwise, don¡¯t participate in thepetition. It¡¯ll be embarrassing if you go.¡±
Su Yuan swallowed her saliva. This Jing Di was really meticulous and strict. He immediately pointed out the problem with her. Indeed, she also realized that practicing ballet from a young age had indeed given her a sharper sense of dance than ordinary people. However, it was also because of this that her hands and feet would be tied when she started dancing. Street dance was free and casual,pletely different from the elegant ssical ballet.
When she first started practicing, she would always subconsciously bring ballet steps into the dance and perform some nondescript movements. She was already consciously changing it, but Jing Di still saw through it.
¡°What are you saying! Everyone said that the dance our Little Yuan did was good¡why are you pulling me?¡± Su Yuan could tolerate it if someone talked bad about her friend in front of her, but Qu Lin could not!
¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. Do you know who Jing Di is?¡± Su Yuan pulled Qu Lin to the side and whispered.
¡°Who is he?¡± Qu Lin asked angrily.
¡°What the f*ck, you know?¡±
Hearing this, Qu Lin¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You said he is?¡±
Su Yuan said, ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s the only Chinese dancer who won the WOD Championship. He¡¯s also Qian Qing and Ain¡¯s master.¡±
Ever since she found out about Jing Di¡¯s identity, Qu Lin had be more honest. She would do whatever Jing Di asked her to do.
Lan Qing and Jing Di discussed and finally decided to take the two of them for a week of training. The gap between the two of them would be narrowed down, and then they would be trained together.
In the afternoon, Fu Wen arrived on time to take Su Yuan to Mo Ting¡¯s office for lunch.
This morning, Su Yuan had a singing ss with Lan Qing and a dancing ss with Qu Lin. She had a good foundation and Lan Qing didn¡¯t have any trouble teaching her. Su Yuan learned a few vocalization techniques in no time.
Chapter 243 - 243 Three Seconds of No Objection Is Tacit Acknowledgement
243 Three Seconds of No Objection Is Tacit Acknowledgement
Qu Lin¡¯s side was not so smooth. Jing Di was very strict, and his requirements were also very strict. Qu Lin had not received any formal training in dance. Although she could do the movements, they were not up to standard. Jing Di had adjusted her many times, but she couldn¡¯t remember. Jing Di was so angry that he had asked her to go to the wall and press her legs.
Qu Lin¡¯s side was not so smooth. Jing Di was very strict, and his requirements were also very strict. Qu Lin had not received any formal training in dance. Although she could do the movements, they were not up to standard. Jing Di had adjusted her many times, but she couldn¡¯t remember. Jing Di was so angry that he had asked her to go to the wall and press her legs. Her screams were heard by everyone on the entire floor.
When Fu Wen came over to ask them to rest, Qu Lin seemed to have seen her savior and refused to eat with the two teachers in the practice room. She limped to the staff cafeteria downstairs to eat.
Su Yuan followed Fu Wen to the top floor, where the president¡¯s office was. The moment she got down from the elevator, she heard someone talking.
!!
¡°President No needs this document urgently, please let me in. After President Mo reads it and signs it, I can go back and report.
¡°Big Sister Eve, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you toe in, but President Mo has ordered that no one is allowed to disturb his lunch and rest. You¡¯re toote. Why don¡¯t you leave the documents with me first? When President Mo starts working in the afternoon, I¡¯ll bring the documents in. After I sign them, I¡¯ll personally send them to you. Is that okay?¡±
¡°Aiyo, Assistant Fu.¡± Eve heard footsteps and turned around, just in time to see Fu Wen.
¡°Yes.¡± Fu Wen made a poker face. let¡¯s talk in the afternoon. Don¡¯t disturb President Mo¡¯s rest.
¡°Oh, alright.¡± Eve closed the document helplessly. ¡°Then I¡¯lle back in the afternoon.¡± Before she left, Eve¡¯s gaze stopped on Su Yuan¡¯s face for a moment, then she brushed past her.
Originally, Su Yuan wanted to knock on the door before entering Mo Ting¡¯s office, but Fu Wen rejected her. She said that President Mo had given her permission to enter and leave his office at any time.
Su Yuan didn¡¯t knock and directly pushed the door open.
Mo Ting was sitting behind his boss¡¯s desk, reading his documents seriously. Hearing footsteps, he instinctively lifted his head. The man narrowed his eyes, his gaze sharp and his thin lips pursed into a straight line. He exuded the anger of being disturbed.
Su Yuan stopped in her tracks.
As soon as Mo Ting saw Su Yuan, his expression immediately turned gentle. The corners of his mouth and eyes curved up at the same time, forming a big smile. His angry face instantly turned into a doting smile, making Su Yuan feel a little lost.
¡°A warm treasure!¡± Mo Ting threw down the documents in his hands and stood up to wee her. He naturally held onto her hand and led her to the sofa.
¡°Are you tired?¡±
The coffee table was already filled with different types of drinks; they were all prepared by Mo Ting for Su Yuan. There was sour plum soup, white fungus soup, iced Americano, and two cups of milk tea with different vors and temperatures.
Su Yuan pulled her hand away from his warm palm. ¡°Uncle, I haven¡¯t agreed to your pursuit yet!¡± How could she hold hands so casually?
Mo Ting was stunned for a moment. At the next moment, he suddenly leaned in closer to Su Yuan, ¡°Uncle understands.¡±
Su Yuan was still in shock. Was Big Boss Mo being too easy to talk to today? She heard his low and maic voice ring in her ear, ¡°Then, Baby Yuan, can uncle hold your hand now?¡±
Before Su Yuan could react, Mo Ting once again held onto her hand and firmly held it in his palm.
¡°I haven¡¯t agreed to it yet!¡± Su Yuan frowned.
¡°So, you¡¯ve agreed?¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
¡°When did I agree to it?¡± Su Yuan asked, confused.
Mo Ting¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, ¡°Just now. After I asked you, you didn¡¯t object for 3 seconds. That means you¡¯ve agreed.¡±
Su Yuan was speechless. This man¡how shameless!
The employees¡¯ cafeteria of EL group was famous for its sumptuous food in China. The lunch break wasn¡¯t long, so the two of them didn¡¯t go out to eat. Instead, they directly ordered the food from the cafeteria on thepany¡¯s intr.
After a while, the piping hot dishes were delivered. Mo Ting was afraid the little girl would be too hungry and not have enough to eat, so he ordered a lot of food. Every ingredient was an improvement, and he even ordered a portion of turtle soup.
Su Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up as she looked at the various dishes on the coffee table. She rubbed her hands and said, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m too hungry, so I won¡¯t be polite with you!¡±
¡°Eat, I knew you must be hungry.¡± As he spoke, Mo Ting grabbed Su Yuan¡¯s bowl and filled it with rice and soup, ¡°Eat slowly, no one¡¯s snatching it from you.¡±
Su Yuan took a bite and said in surprise, ¡°Waa! Uncle, the employees of EL are so lucky to have such good food! I¡¯m so envious!¡±
Mo Ting ced two pieces of spicy beef into her bowl andined, ¡°But you don¡¯t want to sign at EL, and you want to start your ownpany.¡±
Su Yuan stuffed the two pieces of beef into her mouth, blocking her mouth. She didn¡¯t want to answer this question.
Mo Ting looked at the little girl helplessly. When facing her, he didn¡¯t have any temper left, what else could he do? Pamper her! The young woman wanted to start her own business, so he would find a way to help her pave the way.
Chapter 244 - 244 A Date
244 A Date
As the two ate, Mo Ting suddenly asked Su Yuan what her impression of the two teachers was.
Su Yuan said, ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. Lan Qing is a professor at the Music Academy. If I¡¯m still not satisfied with someone of her status, then I¡¯d be too ungrateful. As for Jing Di, uncle, if I¡¯m not wrong, Jing Di is the chief of OAA, right? Besides, EL is not very good at training singing and dancing stars. You guys are acting. You didn¡¯t poach jingdi from OAA just for me, did you?¡±
Mo Ting smiled as he ced his chopsticks down and added more soup into Su Yuan¡¯s bowl, ¡°You seem to know a lot about mypany. You even know that we¡¯re not good atpensating dancing and singing stars. That¡¯s right, I poached Jing Di for you. Who asked the OAA to offend my Baby Yuan? poached the chief dance teacher and taught them a lesson!¡±
Although Su Yuan had already guessed the whole story the moment she saw Jing Di, hearing Mo Ting admit it was a different story. Someone would secretly take revenge for her when she was bullied. She felt very happy, the kind of happiness that came from being able to eat three more bowls of rice.
After dinner, Mo Ting invited her to his resting room to rest. There were still more than 50 minutes before the afternoon ss. Taking a break would allow him to focus more in the afternoon.
Su Yuan was a little hesitant. She had used Mo Ting¡¯s room, how was he going to rest?
At this moment, her phone rang. It was Juzi, the new friend she had met during the interview.
Juzi¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Su Yuan, I¡¯m Juzi.¡±
¡°I know, I saved it in my contacts,¡± Su Yuan replied.
Juzi asked, ¡°Do you have time today? Our team is going to buy clothes today and wanted to ask you toe along. Are you and Qu Lining?¡±
Buying clothes? The costumes for her and Qu Lin¡¯s next recording had already been made by Yingying, so she didn¡¯t need to go to the mall at all. However, on second thought, everyone would be locked up in the training camp for four months and might even be living in the same dormitory. Thus, he agreed to the invitation.
Afterwards, she took a good afternoon nap in Mo Ting¡¯s lounge. During the dance ss in the afternoon, she had also experienced the devil-like teaching. Although she was better than Qu Lin, she was not much better. After ss, Su Yuan felt like her body was going to fall apart.
Mo Ting knew Su Yuan had an appointment that night, so he arranged for Fu Wen to drive the two girls to Chengguang Shopping Mall.
A ck Maybach drove out of the gate of EL, and a ck BMW followed quietly at the intersection not far away¡
After the phone call in the afternoon, Su Yuan told Mo Ting about her shopping with Juzi and the others.
Since the little girl wasn¡¯ting home to eat, Mo Ting had no reason to go home.
It wasn¡¯t appropriate for him to go on a date between girls, although he really wanted to go.
In the end, he could only say that he had to work overtime and that he would tell Su Yuan when she was almost done shopping, and he would pick her up to go home together.
Chengguang Shopping Mall was about a 20-minute drive from EL. Shopping malls like this had a lot of people and cars during peak hours, and the traffic was heavy.
Originally, Fu Wen wanted to drive the car directly into the underground parking lot of the mall. Although miss su did not allow him to follow her, he wanted to send her to the mall safely so that he could go back and report. But now, the car was stuck near the mall.
Su Yuan saw that they were about to arrive at the family house, so she pulled Qu Lin out of the car and prepared to walk over.
Fu Wen quickly lowered the window and shouted, ¡°Miss Su, let me assign you two bodyguards. There are too many people in the mall!¡±
Su Yuan said, ¡°No need, Assistant Fu. There are five of us here, and we won¡¯t walk around. You can go back!¡±
¡°But¡¡± Fu Wen¡¯s expression was difficult.
Su Yuan smiled at him. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Uncle didn¡¯t say that I must have a bodyguard with me.¡±
Fu Wen thought about it and agreed. When President Mo asked him to send his wife home, he didn¡¯t say that she had to be apanied by bodyguards. So, he could only nod his head, ¡°Then, have fun, Miss Su. If you need anything, you can contact me at any time. You can also go to President Wang!¡±
President Wang was the big boss of Chengguang Shopping Mall, the one who had helped out at MK III previously.
Su Yuan said, ¡°Okay, I understand. Assistant Fu, take care. Be careful.¡±
¡°Little Yuan, aren¡¯t you too awesome? Is your uncle that good at EL? You even have bodyguards?¡±
As Qu Lin walked, she turned back to look at the car she had just taken. It was stuck in a traffic jam, so the car could not drive at all and was still parked in the same ce.
She didn¡¯t know many car logos, but based on her intuition, none of the cars in this row was more expensive than the one she was in. It was low-key and luxurious, but it was full of nobility. The impressive license te number made it look domineering.
¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Su Yuan replied.
Qu Lin didn¡¯t ask much. She wasn¡¯t the kind of person who liked to gossip.
Chapter 245 - 245 A Project Worth Hundreds of Millions
245 A Project Worth Hundreds of Millions
Su Yuan and Qu Lin had just arrived at Chengguang Shopping Mall¡¯s za when they heard a shout from the front, ¡°Su Yuan!¡±
When they looked up, Juzi was waving at them not far away.
Su Yuan and Qu Lin strode over. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte due to the traffic.¡±
Juzi looked at her with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re notte. Su Yuan, I think you look better without makeup!¡±
!!
Su Yuan and Qu Lin had some impression of the two girls who came with Juzi. They had also helped to move the slightly that day, and they were all Juzi¡¯s teammates.
The tall girl was called Yi Ke. She was the captain of Juzi¡¯s group and was also a vocal yer. The shorter girl with short, dark green hair was called Yue Ping. She was very good at rap.
¡°Hello, I didn¡¯t have time to introduce myself yesterday. My name is Su Yuan.¡± Su Yuan took the initiative to extend her right hand to shake his.
Yue Ping and Yi Ke didn¡¯t expect Su Yuan to greet them in such a¡business, the two of them were stunned.
Yi Ke was the first to snap back to her senses. She reached out to shake hands with Su Yuan and joked, ¡°I¡¯m Yi Ke, the top schr. If you don¡¯t know, you¡¯ll think that we¡¯re going to talk about a project worth hundreds of millions!¡±
The few of themughed at her words.
¡°My name is Yue Ping.¡± The short-haired girl also shook hands with Su Yuan.
This year, the five of them didn¡¯t have any makeup on and were dressed very ordinarily. However, they had a good foundation. Even if they were thrown into a crowd, they would still be the kind of beauties that could be seen at a nce. When the five of them walked together, they attracted the attention of many passers-by.
Yue Ping saw that passersby kept looking at them and felt a little ufortable. ¡°Why don¡¯t we wear masks?¡±
¡°No need,¡± Juzi said. ¡°We¡¯re not red yet. They can watch if they want to. After that, the five of them entered the mall together.¡±
Not far away, in a dark corner, a pair of dark eyes stared at Su Yuan¡¯s back until she disappeared into the revolving door.
¡°It¡¯s gettingte, shall we have a meal or go shopping first?¡± Yi Ke asked.
¡°Let¡¯s eat!¡±
¡°Shopping!¡±
The few of them had different opinions. In the end, they voted that shopping won 3 to 2.
The five of them were all young people, so they got to know each other very quickly. Moreover, they had already gone through thick and thin together yesterday, so as soon as they entered the mall, they all held the arms of the people around them. The five of them walked in a row. They were all beautiful women and attracted the attention of the passersby.
¡°Why do I feel like it¡¯s already popr?¡± Yue Pingughed very happily.
Juzi said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Do you remember what the teacher taught us today? He had to be confident, especially on stage. Oh right, Su Yuan, how¡¯s the standard of the teacher yourpany hired for you?¡±
Hearing this, Qu Lin nced at Su Yuan.
On the way here, Su Yuan had reminded her not to reveal the two teachers¡¯ matter.
Su Yuan said, ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. The music and dance teachers are very good.¡±
Juzi wanted to continue asking who the teacher was.
However, Su Yuan immediately stopped her from saying anything. ¡°Our boss has signed a confidentiality agreement with the teachers, so we can¡¯t reveal it.¡±
Juzi blinked in disappointment.
¡°I understand,¡± Yi Ke added. we arepetitors, and so is ourpany.
¡°Did thepany agree to youing out?¡± Juzi asked again.
¡°Agreed, thepany won¡¯t interfere with this,¡± Su Yuan replied.
Yue Ping said ¡°Yourpany is okay, but mypany is not. If you want to leave the trainee building, you need the signature of several leaders.¡±
¡°That¡¯s so troublesome,¡± Qu Lin asked, puzzled. ¡°How did you get out?¡±
The three of them looked at each other and smiled. we¡¯ve already discussed the conditions with thepany before we went to the event. As long as we can sessfully advance, the three of us will be given a night of free time.
¡°So miserable?¡± Qu Lin shut up. They were trainees, and so were she and Su Yuan. However, theirpany didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of restricting them.
¡°Keke, don¡¯t go there. Yue Ping and I can¡¯t afford the clothes there.¡± Juzi said.
The moment Yi Ke entered the mall, his eyes were fixed on the luxury goods section. Juzi quickly pulled her back.
¡°I¡¯m just going to take a look,¡± Yi Ke said.
¡°No!¡± Juzi¡¯s attitude was very firm. She pulled her into the elevator.
It could be seen that Yi Ke¡¯s family was quite well-off. The three of them were dressed very casually, but only the short-sleeved shirt she was wearing was from a big brand, and it was thetest season.
The five of them went straight to the third floor of the Shushu Club. This floor was filled with young and beautiful brands, which suited their style very well.
Juzi and the other two would go to each store and look around. When they saw a piece of clothing they liked, the three of them would discuss it and shop very seriously. asionally, he would ask for Su Yuan and Qu Lin¡¯s opinions.
Yi Ke¡¯s personality was carefree, simr to Qu Lin¡¯s, and he was very direct. ¡°Su Yuan, did you see the hot search yesterday? Don¡¯t be too angry, the inte is like this, there are all kinds of voices.¡±
Chapter 246 - 246 Jealousy
246 Jealousy
¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Juzi chimed in. ¡°These people are just jealous. They¡¯re jealous of your good looks, of your big chest, thin waist, perky butt, and long legs!¡±
Su Yuan didn¡¯t expect that a friend she had just met would speak up for her and evenfort her. Her heart instantly felt warm. Just as she was about to reply, Yue Ping suddenly said, ¡°But Su Yuan, I think you should keep a low profile. We¡¯ve just entered the training camp, and the instructors ¡°statuses are not low. Whether we can advance or not is up to them, and they probably don¡¯t like high-profile students.¡±
Hearing this, Qu Lin frowned.
¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯ll pay more attention in the future.¡± Su Yuan replied with a smile.
When Juzi contacted Su Yuan, she already knew that Su Yuan and the others didn¡¯t need to buy a set of clothes. The two of them became the image consultants of Juzi and the other two. The three of them kept trying on the clothes, with Su Yuan and Qu Lin giving them advice.
Juzi was carrying a small bag on her back today. It wasn¡¯t convenient for her to try on clothes, so she asked Su Yuan to help her carry it.
Yue Ping saw that she had already troubled Su Yuan, so she didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and simply let Su Yuan hold her bag. Su Yuan suddenly became the one carrying their bags.
Qu Lin couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She had never asked Su Yuan to help her carry her bag.
The two of them were chatting outside the fitting room.
¡°Why did youe here with them? Is it because they helped you move the slightly yesterday?¡± Qu Lin asked.
¡°Not exactly.¡± Su Yuan pulled Qu Lin out of the store, leaned against the railing, and said, ¡°After entering the camp, ording to thepetition rules, the two of us will be ced in different groups. I won¡¯t be by your side all the time. There are three people in their team. It¡¯s good to build a good rtionship in advance for future development.¡±
Hearing this, Qu Lin was stunned. She had always been a solo performer and had no concept of teamwork. Hearing Su Yuan say that she was on good terms with them for her own sake, she lowered her head shyly. ¡°So you¡¯re doing this for my own good. Little Yuan, you¡¯re the best.¡±
As the two of them spoke, Su Yuan¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and she turned around to look.
Qu Lin was shocked by her actions. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Su Yuan¡¯s sharp eyes scanned the entire area behind her. After making sure that she didn¡¯t see anyone suspicious, she turned around.
¡°Little Yuan, what did you see?¡± Qu Lin asked.
¡°Nothing, I just felt someone staring at me.¡± Su Yuan¡¯s senses were very sensitive. The feeling she had just felt was both strange and familiar, but she didn¡¯t see anyone.
¡°Someone is watching you? Where is he?¡± Qu Lin looked around. ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re too tired today? Are you hallucinating?¡± she asked.
¡°Maybe,¡± Su Yuan replied.
At this moment, the elevator beside the store stopped, and a group of people rushed out of the elevator. There were men and women, old people, and children. A few young men were walking in their direction.
¡°Come, let¡¯s go in.¡± Su Yuan said. She didn¡¯t know why, but the feeling just now had made her very annoyed. Now that she saw so many people, she was even more annoyed.
Just as the two of them were about to enter the store, a little boy around three years old suddenly rushed in front of Su Yuan and knocked into her leg, almost causing her to fall.
Su Yuan was quick to react and quickly held the child.
¡°Oh my, I¡¯m so sorry. Quickly apologize to sister.¡± The little boy¡¯s grandmother immediately stepped forward and pulled the little boy into her arms.
The little guy had thick eyebrows and big eyes. He was very cute. He blinked his big eyes and stared at Su Yuan without saying a word.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, my grandson is a little shy,¡± said the boy¡¯s grandmother.
¡°I¡¯m fine. He¡¯s too young. Don¡¯t hurt him.¡± Su Yuan had always liked children, so she looked at the little guy a few more times and even reached out to stroke his head.
Three adults and a child were standing in the middle of the road. There were many pedestrians, so it was inevitable that they would bump into each other.
Su Yuan was suddenly bumped by someone. To be more precise, she bumped into her bag. It was especially light, but she still noticed it. He turned around and saw that the person had already walked far away. He could only see the back of a thin woman in a ck sports suit. She frowned but didn¡¯t take it seriously.
After the old man left with the little boy, Juzi and the other two had just finished trying on the clothes and wereing out of the store.
¡°Su Yuan, quick, let me see. What do you think of this dress?¡± Juzi asked.
The three of them stood in a row, waiting for Su Yuan¡¯sment.
When they were trying on the clothes, the three of them realized that Su Yuan had a sharp eye and was very sensitive to colors. The clothes she chose looked ordinary, but they looked especially good on her. She could also tell the advantages and disadvantages of the three people¡¯s bodies, so she chose clothes for them.
The three of them didn¡¯t need to wear the same outfit. As long as it matched their song, it didn¡¯t matter if they wore different clothes.
Chapter 247 - 247 The Police Are Here
247 The Police Are Here
Yi Ke was the most attractive among the three of them, and she had the best figure too. She did not choose what to wear, and she looked good in anything. However, Yue Ping was a little tricky. Because she was a little fat. To be more precise, her legs were thick, and her face was a little bigger than the others. Therefore, they had to be very careful when choosing clothes.
Su Yuan looked at their clothes and said, ¡°Juzi, I think it¡¯s better for you to change into hot pants. You¡¯re in charge of the dance. Although this skirt is not short, it¡¯s more convenient for you to do your movements in hot pants.¡±
Juzi was a little reluctant, but Yi Ke and Yue Ping both nodded, so she didn¡¯t say anything. She asked for a pair of hot pants from the shop assistant and went into the fitting room.
Yi Ke was the most attractive among the three of them, and she had the best figure too. She did not choose what to wear, and she looked good in anything. However, Yue Ping was a little tricky. Because she was a little fat. To be more precise, her legs were thick, and her face was a little bigger than the others. Therefore, they had to be very careful when choosing clothes. She didn¡¯t know if the style of this store didn¡¯t suit her, but after trying on five sets of clothes in a row, none of them suited her. They either made her legs look thick, or her neck and face look short.
Su Yuan couldn¡¯t point out other people¡¯s shorings directly, so she always used ¡®not suitable¡¯ as an excuse to get her to change.
Juzi and Yi Ke had already chosen their favorite clothes, but she had not. Yue Ping¡¯s expression became uglier and uglier.
¡°Why don¡¯t we go eat first?¡± Qu Lin asked kindly. we can continue shopping after we¡¯re done.
Hearing this, Yue Ping was furious, ¡°What do you mean? You guys already have a suitable fighting song uniform, but I didn¡¯t pick one, and you guys want to go eat? Then what about me?¡±
Qu Lin was also a hot-tempered person, and her good intentions were misunderstood, so her anger immediately rose. ¡°I only said that I¡¯m going to eat. If you don¡¯t want to go, you can just say so. Why are you so loud? Do you want to quarrel?¡±
¡°Hmph! To think that I sympathized with you for not having the qualifications to interview and taking the risk to help you carry the speakers. Today, I just wanted you to apany me to buy a fighting uniform and you¡¯re already so impatient. So you¡¯re this kind of people!¡±
¡°What kind of people are we?¡± Qu Lin was confused. ¡°You better exin yourself!¡±
Su Yuan saw that the situation was not right and quickly pulled Qu Lin to the side.
In the end, Yue Ping couldn¡¯t choose the right clothes. When she came out of the store, she was about to cry.
Su Yuan saw that she was about to cry and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll continue shopping with you. Juzi, if you¡¯re hungry, you can go and eat first.¡±
Juzi said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Pingping is our teammate. We won¡¯t leave her behind. Let¡¯s go shopping together!¡±
Yue Ping¡¯s eyes flickered. Without saying anything, she walked in front alone.
Just as they were about to enter another store, amotion suddenly broke out in the mall. From the sound, it seemed like something had happened on the first floor.
Since Yi Ke had nothing to do, he went over to watch the show. After a while, she returned with a serious expression.
¡°Do you know what I just saw? There are a lot of police officers downstairs.¡±
Yue Ping went to try on clothes. The other three people were stunned when they heard that. Police?
For some reason, Su Yuan was reminded of the back view of that thin woman. She instinctively took off Yue Ping¡¯s bag on her shoulder.
The zipper of the cloth bag was unzipped. After taking it off, he could see everything in it. There was a cell phone, a pack of tissues, and a cosmetic bag.
What was this thing? In the corner of the canvas bag, there was a transparent bag with white powder inside.
Su Yuan stared at the powder for a few seconds, then ran out of the room.
Qu Lin had just ced her arm on Su Yuan¡¯s shoulder, so when she ran, she lost her bnce and almost fell to the ground.
¡°Aiyo, d*mn!¡± Qu Lin¡¯s brain hadn¡¯t reacted yet, but she subconsciously chased after Su Yuan.
But Su Yuan had grown up in the countryside, so her physical fitness was much better than the children in the city. She also ran fast, and Qu Lin couldn¡¯t catch up at all. She had just rushed out of the store, but Su Yuan was long gone. The corridor was full of people who were watching the fun.
Juzi and Yi Ke walked over as well, looking around for Su Yuan with confusion.
¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± Juzi asked.
¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Qu Lin replied.
That¡¯s weird, does little Su Yuan need to pee? Why did he run so fast?
At this time, the police officers downstairs had arrived on the third floor. There were about a dozen police officers with serious expressions walking in their direction.
It was definitely not a good thing for so many police officers to suddenlye. They might be here to catch bad people. She had seen a piece of news before. It was about a man who had broken up with him because of his girlfriend. His love turned into hatred and he followed his ex-girlfriend to the mall. In the end, he took advantage of her unguarded state, pulled out arge knife from his arms, and directly chopped her to death. They wouldn¡¯t encounter such a terrifying and strange thing, would they?
Qu Lin was the oldest of the three, and she had more life experience than Juzi and Yi Ke. She pulled the two and quickly retreated into the crowd.
It was definitely not a good thing for so many police officers to suddenlye. They might be here to catch bad people. She had seen a piece of news before. It was about a man who had broken up with him because of his girlfriend. His love turned into hatred and he followed his ex-girlfriend to the mall. In the end, he took advantage of her unguarded state, pulled out arge knife from his arms, and directly chopped her to death. They wouldn¡¯t encounter such a terrifying and strange thing, would they? As she was thinking, the police suddenly stopped in front of the store they had just been shopping at.
Chapter 248 - 248 Getting Into Trouble
248 Getting Into Trouble
Qu Lin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The police officer in the lead swept his sharp eyes across the crowd and quickly locked onto the three of them.
F*ck! What was going on?
The three of them were shocked.
¡°Catch them!¡± Before the police could finish speaking, a few exmations came from the crowd. Qu Lin didn¡¯t even see the police¡¯s movements clearly. The three of them were carried out of the crowd by the police like little chicks.
!!
The leading police officer took out a photo from his pocket and raised it in front of the three of them. ¡°The three of you are in the photo, right?¡±
The police officers stared at them with serious expressions.
The moment they were caught by the police, although they didn¡¯t know what had happened, they knew that they were definitely in trouble, and it wasn¡¯t a small matter!
They hadn¡¯t been adults for long, so they had never seen such a scene before. Qu Lin was still okay. Except for her pale face and shaking legs, she still had some rationality.
However, Yi Ke and Juzi didn¡¯t have such a strong bearing. The moment the two of them saw the photo, their eyes turned red. In less than three seconds, Yi Ke pouted and started crying. Juzi couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore when she cried. Tears welled up in his eyes. He held it in for a long time before he finally burst into tears.
¡°Mr. Policeman,¡± Juzi said innocently. ¡°We didn¡¯t do anything wrong. We really didn¡¯t¡¡±
The leading police officer frowned, feeling as if he was bullying someone.
The police who came with them saw the two youngdies¡¯ tear-stained faces and felt bad for them. Could it be that their information was wrong? These three girls really didn¡¯t seem like that kind of people.
¡°Mr. Policeman, the people in the photo are indeed us. The clothes, the clothes are the same.¡± Qu Lin clenched her fists and tried to speak as calmly as she could, but her voice was already trembling. The photo was taken when the three of them met at the entrance of the mall. The light in the photo was very dim, but with aparison, it was clear that it was indeed the five of them.
Seeing that Qu Lin had already admitted to it, the leading police officer began to interrogate her about Su Yuan and Yue Ping¡¯s whereabouts. At this time, Yue Ping had just changed her clothes and came out. She was immediately caught by the police, and her face was full of doubt.
When she was asked about Su Yuan¡¯s whereabouts, Qu Lin wanted to say that she didn¡¯t know, but when the words reached her mouth, she suddenly felt that something was wrong, so she said that she had gone to the toilet.
When the police arrived at the toilet, Su Yuan had juste out. Two police officers stepped forward. One of them held her down, and the other took her bag from her shoulder and began to inspect it. ¡°Boss, there¡¯s nothing inside.¡±
The leading police officer rummaged through the bag again, even opening the paper towels one by one, but he still couldn¡¯t find anything.
Su Yuan looked at the police captain calmly. ¡°Mr. Policeman, I don¡¯t know what my friends and I have done to break thew. Why are you arresting us?¡±
¡°Someone reported that you¡¯re secretly hiding drugs and gathering people to take drugs,¡± the police captain said, ncing at her. As soon as he finished speaking, the crowd gasped and began to whisper.
Other than Su Yuan, the other four were stunned. Drugs? Was it the kind of drug they knew?
Since it was a drug storage, there must be a ce to hide it. Obviously, the police¡¯s target was Yue Ping¡¯s bag. The police had not checked the small bag Juzi was carrying since the beginning.
¡°Who¡¯s this bag?¡± The police captain nced at the five people¡¯s faces. When his eyes fell on Yue Ping¡¯s face, she felt terrible.
In the photo, she was the one carrying the bag.
¡°It wasn¡¯t me, it really wasn¡¯t me. I passed my bag to Su Yuan as soon as I entered the mall, and they can all testify for me. It¡¯s Su Yuan, not me. I don¡¯t have drugs in my bag. You all saw it, there¡¯s nothing in my bag. Even if there were, it was Su Yuan who put it in.¡±
Hearing this, Su Yuan nced at Yue Ping.
Yue Ping was so scared that she took a step back.
Qu Lin couldn¡¯t take it anymore and wanted to curse, but Su Yuan stopped her.
¡°Why are you all looking at me like that? I was trying on the clothes just now, what could I know? Didn¡¯t she just leave? Why are you all looking at me? I didn¡¯t do anything!¡± Yue Ping said as she cried.
The police captain saw that he couldn¡¯t get anything out of them, so he waved to the other police officers. ¡°Take them all.¡±
The five of them were escorted into the police car under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes.
¡
At the police station.
The five of them were taken to different interrogation rooms and interrogated again and again.
Juzi and Yi Ke were already scared out of their wits. After entering the interrogation room, they told him everything they knew. Su Yuan opening Yue Ping¡¯s bag and her abnormal behavior of suddenly running away had caused the police to focus their attention on Su Yuan.
Chapter 249 - 249 Going to the Toilet or Destroying Evidence?
249 Going to the Toilet or Destroying Evidence?
Qu Lin was different from them. When the police asked her if she had seen Su Yuan open her bag, she insisted that she had not. She even said with absolute certainty that Su Yuan was either running away or in a hurry to go to the toilet.
Juzi and Yi Ke¡¯s statements did not pass, and Yue Ping insisted that she had nothing to do with this matter. She did not see anything and did not know anything. However, when she answered the police¡¯s questions, she revealed a lot of information about Su Yuan. Not only did he tell her which school she was attending, he even told her about the time when she was going to participate in the talent show.
¡°You¡¯re saying that she¡¯s a student at the film academy?¡± The police captain frowned and exchanged a look with his colleague beside him. The two of them whispered a few words before the police captain got up and left the interrogation room.
The police captain went to the other interrogation rooms, but he didn¡¯t go to Su Yuan¡¯s room. Putting the other four people¡¯s statements together, Su Yuan was even more suspicious.
¡°Boss, the first time we discovered this new ¡®bath salt¡¯, we found it on a student from the film academy. Do you think these two things are rted? Could that Su Yuan be that person¡¯s underling, and also one of the street vendors?¡±
The police captain thought for a while and said, ¡°We can¡¯t be sure yet. We didn¡¯t find any evidence on her. But her actions were indeed suspicious. Don¡¯t you feel that she was too calm when she faced us? A little too calm.¡±
One of the police officers said, ¡°Boss, I wouldn¡¯t have realized it if you didn¡¯t say it. When I interrogated her just now, she wasn¡¯t afraid at all. She answered everything I asked and her answers were very organized. We¡¯ve met all kinds of people. Even the repeat offenders who often deal with us would feel a little guilty after entering the interrogation room. I¡¯ve never seen her so calm, and she¡¯s still a young girl. I¡¯ve seen her identity card, she just turned 18.¡±
The other police officer continued, ¡°The person I¡¯m interrogating is called Yi Ke. The youngdy was crying the entire time. She used up an entire pack of tissues. She¡¯s already 20 years old. She¡¯s even older than that Su Yuan by a few years.¡±
The police captain said, ¡°Either Su Yuan didn¡¯t break thew, so she¡¯s not afraid of being interrogated. Or, she¡¯s hiding something. Little Jia, go to Chengguang Shopping Mall and pull up the surveince footage. I want to see if Su Yuan really went to the toilet or if she went to destroy the evidence.¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
At this moment, someone suddenly knocked on the office door.
¡°Boss, someone is here to bail Su Yuan out.¡±
¡°Bail?¡± The police captain¡¯s face sank. He quickly turned his head and asked seriously, ¡°Who was the one who leaked the news? He hadn¡¯t even finished his interrogation and someone had alreadye to bail him out?¡±
¡°Well, boss, you shoulde out and see for yourself.¡± The police officer touched his nose.
The police chief immediately put down the notebook in his hand and walked out quickly.
In the police station, he saw the person who hade to bail Su Yuan out.
Mo Ting was dressed in a dark grey suit. His back was straight as he stood elegantly in front of the reception desk. Apart from Fu Wen, there was another man in gold-rimmed sses that could match his skills.
¡°Are you the one who wants to bail Su Yuan out?¡± The police captain asked.
The three of them turned around and faced the police captain.
Mo Ting had no expression on his face. He simply looked at the captain and nodded his head.
The police captain had been a police officer for twenty years and had seen all kinds of people. With one look, he knew what was going on.
The man in front of him had an air of nobility about him, and one look was enough to tell that he wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. He might not be able to keep this Su Yuan. However, he was also nervous. Was Su Yuan being framed or did she have someone backing her up? For example, the man who wanted to bail her out.
If this matter was rted to the wealthy families of City A, then¡
The man with gold-rimmed sses handed over a business card. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m the chief legal counsel of EL group. My name is Ethan.¡±
The police captain took the name card and said indifferently, ¡°Lawyer Yi.¡±
¡°How may I address you?¡±
¡°My surname is Lin,¡± the police captain replied.
¡°Officer Lin, we want to bail miss Su Yuan out.¡± Ethan said directly.
The police captain said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but we can¡¯t let her go just yet. She is suspected of drug possession and is currently under investigation. We have the right to detain her for 48 hours.¡±
Su Yuan stayed in the interrogation room for less than 15 minutes before the police officer in charge of the interrogation left and didn¡¯t return.
The interrogation room was narrow and dimly lit. There was nothing but a table. Her phone was taken away when she came in. This time, he probably didn¡¯t know that she had been caught. At this time, she still hadn¡¯t contacted Mo Ting, so she didn¡¯t know if he would find out.
Chapter 250 - 250 Suspect
250 Suspect
Su Yuan suddenly felt very cold. In her previous life, she had been tortured in this kind of interrogation room and admitted to the crime of murder. She didn¡¯t expect that this kind of thing would actually happen to her again in her second life. And that bag of drugs and that woman. Although she had no evidence, her intuition told her that the woman had put the drugs in Yue Ping¡¯s bag.
She tried hard to recall the woman¡¯s figure. Also, when she was talking to Qu Lin, she felt that the woman was staring at her. Who could she be? Was it Bai Yurou?
However, her methods of framing others were far worse than in her previous life. A small bag of drugs was different from killing someone. However, in her previous life, she was the one who killed Pei Ruichen. If she died, she would definitely not be able to escape.
Su Yuan suddenly felt very cold. In her previous life, she had been tortured in this kind of interrogation room and admitted to the crime of murder. She didn¡¯t expect that this kind of thing would actually happen to her again in her second life. And that bag of drugs and that woman. Although she had no evidence, her intuition told her that the woman had put the drugs in Yue Ping¡¯s bag. She tried hard to recall the woman¡¯s figure. Also, when she was talking to Qu Lin, she felt that the woman was staring at her. Who could she be? Was it Bai Yurou? He couldn¡¯t help but eradicate her so quickly?
However, her methods of framing others were far worse than in her previous life. A small bag of drugs was different from killing someone. However, in her previous life, she was the one who killed Pei Ruichen. If she died, she would definitely not be able to escape. However, even if she didn¡¯t have the chance to run out and get caught by the police, they couldn¡¯t be sure that she was the one who did it. She had no motive. Even if there were drugs in the bag, what about her superiors? There had to be a ce to buy drugs, right?
Besides, this bag of drugs might be Yue Ping¡¯s, and she was just a scapegoat. This wasn¡¯t a big deal, but it wasn¡¯t a small one either, so she definitely wouldn¡¯t end up in jail. If things went south, Mo Ting might even step in and let her leave without even getting detained.
Thinking back to the previous incidents, the kidnapping case and the changing of the college entrance examination results were all big issues, and there were always back-up ns. Today¡¯s set-up was quite different from her previous style. She had just passed the interview and something happened the next day. Wasn¡¯t Bai Yurou afraid that she would bite back at her in a moment of desperation?
However, it didn¡¯t mean that they werepletely unaffected. After all, they were taken away in front of so many people today. Based on her understanding of Bai Yurou, if she hated her so much, she wouldn¡¯t have made a move. If she did, she would have killed her.
Thinking back to the previous incidents, the kidnapping case and the changing of the college entrance examination results were all big issues, and there were always back-up ns. Today¡¯s set-up was quite different from her previous style. She had just passed the interview and something happened the next day. Wasn¡¯t Bai Yurou afraid that she would bite back at her in a moment of desperation? It wasn¡¯t her. Bai Yurou wasn¡¯t that stupid.
After some analysis, Su Yuan ruled out the possibility that Bai Yurou had set her up. Then who was it? Would he think of such a way to ruin her reputation?
¡
¡°That¡¯s all I can tell you. The information says that the drugs are in this bag. When we went up, Su Yuan had already left with the bag and left everyone¡¯s sight. Her two ssmates also said that when we appeared at the mall, Su Yuan¡¯s behavior was abnormal, and she even checked the bag.¡±
Mo Ting and the other two were already in the police captain¡¯s office. He had not said a word from the beginning. It was always Ethan who was negotiating with the police captain.
¡°Officer Lin, Ms. Su either left with her bag or went to the toilet.¡± Ethan then took out a USB from his briefcase.
¡°This is the video from 7:30 to 8:30 tonight at Chengguang Shopping Mall.¡±
The police captain was stunned. ¡°Why are you guys¡¡±
¡°I¡¯m talking to the big boss of Chengguang mall,¡± Ethan said with a smile. ¡°he¡¯s the boss.¡±
The police captain looked at Mo Ting. Just as he had expected, he was the young master of a wealthy family.
Ethan continued, ¡°The Miss Su Yuan you guys captured is my Madam. The entire Chengguang belongs to her family. May I ask, who would be so stupid as to hide drugs in their own mall?¡±
Officer Lin choked on his words. The statement was here. In the video, Su Yuan was indeed acting abnormally as Juzi and Yi Ke had said. However, after she ran out, her movement was monotonous. She ran straight to the toilet without any hesitation.
The surveince camera in the center of orange light was very clear, and it was in high definition. Even Su Yuan¡¯s expression could be seen clearly. The little girl¡¯s face was filled with panic and fear from time to time. Instead, she frowned as if she was enduring. There were three things that people needed to do, and it made sense to say that she was in a hurry to go to the toilet. Moreover, this youngdy was thedy boss of Chengguang Shopping Mall. If she wanted to hide drugs, she really shouldn¡¯t have done it in her own territory.
At this moment, another colleague brought in Su Yuan¡¯s information. ¡°Boss, she¡¯s the top scorer of the science college entrance examination in City A this year.¡±
Officer Lin was shocked. The top scorer hid poison? These two things werepletely unrted! His heart began to rx. After he finished looking through Su Yuan¡¯s information, he lifted his head and said to Mo Ting, ¡°ording to the rules, all drug-rted suspects brought to the police station must go through a urine test. If they pass, you can take them away.¡±
The word ¡®suspect¡¯ made the silent Mo Ting¡¯s expression change. He red at Officer Lin coldly, then got up and left the office.
Officer Lin was speechless. He didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Those who were caught were all called suspects. If they really broke thew, the word ¡®criminal¡¯ would be added in front of ¡®suspect¡¯!
Twenty minutester, Su Yuan was returned. As soon as she was escorted out of the interrogation room, the first thing she saw was Mo Ting, who was waiting for her in the lobby.
The man¡¯s expression was cold, but the moment he saw Su Yuan, a trace of heartache shed across his eyes.
¡°Baby Yuan!¡±
Chapter 251 - 251 Marrying a Good Man Is Better Than Having a Strong Ability
251 Marrying a Good Man Is Better Than Having a Strong Ability
Su Yuan didn¡¯t know why, but she wasn¡¯t afraid or panicked at all in the narrow interrogation room. However, when she heard the words ¡®Baby Yuan¡¯, her emotions instantly burst, and her heart felt like it was being squeezed. That sour feeling traveled all the way to her nose, then to her eyes. She couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer as she rushed over to Mo Ting, ¡°Uncle¡¡±
The man took a few steps forward and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Be good, aren¡¯t I here now? I¡¯ll take you home now.¡±
Two strong arms locked her in his embrace, and Su Yuan felt like she was about to be pressed into his body.
Fu Wen and Ethan turned their heads to the side.
!!
Mo Ting hugged her for a while before he felt the little girl¡¯s emotions calm down. He then asked, ¡°Little girl, why didn¡¯t you call me? Didn¡¯t we agree that we¡¯ll look for him if we¡¯re in trouble?
He bent over and ced hisrge palm on the back of Su Yuan¡¯s head, pressing her head against his chest.
¡°¡It was an emergency and I wanted to find you, but there wasn¡¯t enough time. The police came very quickly.¡± At that time, she only had one thought in her mind. No matter what, this bag of drugs must not fall into the hands of the police, or she would be in trouble. So her first reaction was to take it to the toilet to destroy it.
¡°After that, the police confiscated my phone, and I couldn¡¯t contact you anymore¡¡±
Su Yuan¡¯s words were full of grievances and Mo Ting¡¯s heart ached. He took half a step back, reached out to lift her chin, and then tapped her forehead. ¡°I¡¯ll forgive you this time. Next time, no matter what happens, you must contact me immediately.¡±
¡°But¡¡± Su Yuan wanted to ask, ¡®If she had killed someone, would he be the first person she would look for?¡¯
The little girl¡¯s hesitation did not escape Mo Ting¡¯s eyes. He suddenly lowered his head and ced a kiss on her forehead, ¡°Little girl, did you think I was lying when I told you that you cane to me for any difficulties? Even if you killed someone, tell me and I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re safe. Trust me, okay?¡±
The man¡¯s words echoed in Su Yuan¡¯s ears for a long time. She looked at him in a daze, not knowing what to say. This man¡he always knew what her weakness was. If he continued to be like this, she wouldn¡¯t be able to take it.
Su Yuan suddenly pounced into Mo Ting¡¯s arms and wrapped her arms around his waist. She pressed her face against his chest and replied in a soft voice, ¡°¡±Okay, I¡¯ll remember, uncle.¡±
Hearing this, Mo Ting¡¯s eyes revealed a smile, ¡°Good girl.¡±
¡°Little Su Yuan, are you alright?¡± Qu Lin¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind Su Yuan. After that, Juzi, Yi Ke, and Yue Ping also came out.
Hearing the sound of footsteps, Su Yuan left Mo Ting¡¯s arms. If her uncle could get her out, the other people would naturally be released as well since they were not as suspicious as her.
Qu Lin was the first to rush to Su Yuan. ¡°How are you? Did they give you a hard time? Did he hit you or scold you?¡±
The police officer looked at Qu Lin as if she was an idiot. He wanted to say, ¡°Little girl, this is the police station. There are no illegal activities here.¡±
Su Yuan smiled. ¡°Of course not. The police officers are all very polite.¡±
Qu Lin¡¯s face was full of disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re lying to me. Your eyes are red.¡±
¡°Ah? Is that so?¡± Su Yuan quickly rubbed her eyes. Her eyes only turned red after she saw Mo Ting, it had nothing to do with the police. But, she didn¡¯t want Qu Lin to misunderstand, nor did she want Mo Ting to be too pleased with himself, so she said, ¡°It¡¯s just my eyes that are ufortable.¡±
¡°Little Yuan, you scared me to death. Can we really leave?¡± Juzi¡¯s entire person was listless, as if he had experienced a catastrophe.
Yi Ke was still crying even now. ¡°Will the police inform thepany? And at the mall, so many people saw it. It wasn¡¯t easy for us to get this opportunity. It can¡¯t be destroyed just like that, right? Will you be disqualified?¡± The five of them fell silent.
No matter how capable a woman was, it was better to marry than to be capable. This was what her mother had taught her since she was young. Yue Ping felt that it made sense. The man in front of her seemed to be a rich man. Although she didn¡¯t know how rich he was, he was definitely better than those greasy middle-aged men in thepany.
But¡what was his rtionship with Su Yuan? She had seen the two of them hugging earlier. However, this man was obviously much older than them.
Yue Ping walked out of the interrogation room with a dark expression. She didn¡¯t cry, throw a tantrum, or say a word. All she did was look Su Yuan up and down, and at the same time, nce at Mo Ting. This man was tall and handsome, and he was covered in branded goods. He looked very rich! Her family was not good, and she did not like to study. She dropped out of school in the second year of junior high. Fortunately, God gave her a beautiful face, so she had the opportunity to be a trainee. She had thought it through very clearly. As long as she could leave the Dao, she would do everything she could to find a rich husband.
No matter how capable a woman was, it was better to marry than to be capable. This was what her mother had taught her since she was young. Yue Ping felt that it made sense. The man in front of her seemed to be a rich man. Although she didn¡¯t know how rich he was, he was definitely better than those greasy middle-aged men in thepany. But¡what was his rtionship with Su Yuan? She had seen the two of them hugging earlier. However, this man was obviously much older than them. Could he be Su Yuan¡¯s brother?
Chapter 252 - 252 Sending a Son-In-Law in Cash
252 Sending a Son-In-Law in Cash
Yue Ping did not hide the fact that she was sizing Mo Ting up. Mo Ting had long noticed this as he red at her coldly as a warning.
Yue Ping was so shocked that she broke out in a cold sweat and quickly retracted her gaze. This man was so scary. Wasn¡¯t she just looking at him? Did he have to re at her like that? How stingy!
¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll think of a way to not get everyone involved in today¡¯s matter.¡± Su Yuan turned around and looked at Mo Ting; her eyes were clearly pleading for help.
Mo Ting¡¯s lips curved upwards as he replied calmly, ¡°The public rtions department is already working. Not a single word about today¡¯s incident will be spread.¡±
Juzi and Yi Ke were stunned when they heard this. They were first amazed at the speed at which this man controlled the public opinion. Then, they took a good look at this man who had suddenly appeared. The two of them were so scared that they didn¡¯t even notice Big Boss Mo¡¯s presence.
Su Yuan could only introduce them to each other, ¡°Juzi, ke, Yue Ping, this is my uncle.¡±
¡°Such a big thing, uncle can actually make everyone shut up?¡± Yue Ping suddenly said. It turned out that this man was Su Yuan¡¯s uncle. Yue Ping was very satisfied with this identity. As she spoke, she had already secretly looked at the man¡¯s left hand. There was no wedding ring on it.
Juzi and Yi Ke¡¯s eyes were filled with understanding. It was all thanks to this uncle that they were able to be released so quickly. ¡°Thank you, uncle,¡± the two of them said in unison.
¡°Such a big thing, uncle can actually make everyone shut up?¡± Yue Ping suddenly said. It turned out that this man was Su Yuan¡¯s uncle. Yue Ping was very satisfied with this identity. As she spoke, she had already secretly looked at the man¡¯s left hand. There was no wedding ring on it. This meant that Su Yuan¡¯s uncle was not married yet.
¡°Are you doubting my uncle¡¯s abilities?¡± Su Yuan looked at her expressionlessly.
¡°No, no, don¡¯t misunderstand. I just feel that it¡¯s very difficult to make everyone who saw me today shut up. Little Yuan, your uncle is so impressive!¡± Yue Ping was looking at the man when she said thispliment, but unfortunately, the man did not look at her.
Su Yuan nced at her and then left.
After the group left the police station, Su Yuan and Qu Lin got into Mo Ting¡¯s Maybach. Originally, Mo Ting didn¡¯t want Qu Lin to sit in his car. But, Su Yuan begged him, so he had no choice but to agree.
As for Ethan, ever since Su Yuan appeared, Mo Ting hadpletely forgotten about him. Originally, he wanted to introduce himself to the headdy of the mo family, but he was blocked by Mo Ting and couldn¡¯t get close. In the end, Ethan could only drive away in a huff.
As for Juzi, Yi Ke, and Yue Ping, Fu Wen called a taxi for them and sent them away.
Before leaving, Yue Ping kept looking at the Maybach and even secretly took a photo of the side of the car.
After getting in the car, Juzi and Yi Ke were both listless. The two of them stood on one side each, staring out of the window in a daze, which gave Yue Ping a chance. Seeing that the two of them weren¡¯t paying attention to her, she secretly opened the search engine and searched for the car¡¯s license te. After that, she was shocked by the series of numbers on the page. Su Yuan¡¯s uncle was actually so rich! In the dim car, Yue Ping¡¯s eyes shed with a determined light.
After sending Qu Lin Home, the Maybach was finally quiet. Qu Lin¡¯s nickname was indeed ¡®Little Trumpet¡¯, and she had been talking non-stop the whole time. She had told him everything that had happened since they had left EL. In the end, she concluded, [The police said that the bag of drugs was either Yue Ping¡¯s or someone wanted to harm her.]
¡°Baby Yuan, don¡¯t worry about participating in the talent show. I¡¯ll help you investigate this matter. Mo Ting was silent for a long time before he suddenly spoke up.
¡°Uncle?¡± Su Yuan asked.
Mo Ting grabbed onto her hand and pulled her to his side, ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself, I¡¯ll check it out much faster.¡±
Su Yuan wasn¡¯t used to being so close to Mo Ting, so she sneaked a little. However, Mo Ting seemed to have noticed her in an instant as he pulled her back.
Su Yuan was helpless, but she felt a feeling that she had never felt before, so she followed his wishes. Afterwards, she told Mo Ting about the woman she had seen at the mall.
After hearing this, Mo Ting was silent for a few seconds, ¡°Fu Wen, do you have a pen and paper?¡±
Fu Wen quickly parked the car to the side and took out a stack of white paper and a pen from the storage box.
¡°Uncle, what are you trying to do?¡± Su Yuan was stunned.
¡°Describe the woman¡¯s characteristics again.¡± Mo Ting replied.
¡
After the drug incident, Su Yuan and Qu Lin still went to EL for dance and music sses every day. But, this time, Mo Ting had arranged for bodyguards to protect the couple 24 hours a day.
Qu Lin had never received such treatment before. She jokingly imed that she had enjoyed it in advance before she became popr, and she even showed off in various ways in her circle of friends, receiving many eye rolls.
After that day, Yue Ping took the initiative to create a group and added five people into it. None of the five mentioned the incident at the police station, onlyining about how perverted and tiring thepany¡¯s training was.
Juzi: [The recording will start in two days. I¡¯m so nervous!]
[Don¡¯t spread any negative emotions. Show me your power!]
Yue Ping said, [I¡¯m a little scared too, especially when Ms. Jin brought me the information of her opponents today. They¡¯re all so strong. I¡]
Chapter 253 - 253 Opponent’s Information
253 Opponent¡¯s Information
Qu Lin, who had just been tortured by dance ss, was lying on the ground. She weakly replied, [What opponent¡¯s information?]
[Didn¡¯t yourpany provide you with the information of your opponents? Don¡¯t you guys study your opponents?]
Seeing this, Qu Lin sat up from the ground, ¡°Little Yuan, quickly take a look at the group.¡±
Su Yuan was not satisfied with the dance she had just performed and was practicing it over and over again. Jing Di would asionally give her some pointers.
Hearing Qu Lin¡¯s loud voice, Jing Di coldly rolled his eyes at her, his face saying, ¡°How could I have a disciple like you?¡±
Qu Lin automatically ignored Jing Di¡¯s expression and ran to Su Yuan. Yue Ping said that theirpany gave them information on theirpetitors. ¡°Why didn¡¯t we?¡±
Su Yuan continued to dance as she replied, ¡°Do you want it?¡±
Seeing Su Yuan¡¯s nonchnt expression, Qu Lin was a little anxious. ¡°Of course we want to. We need to analyze our opponents. Little Yuan, don¡¯t you want to win the championship?¡±
Actually, a few days ago, Mo Ting had already asked her if she wanted information on the other contestants. ¡°No matter who participates, we can¡¯t stop her from winning,¡± Su Yuan had replied.
That was true. The contestants¡¯ information was meaningless to her, but to Qu Lin, it was useful. Su Yuan gave Mo Ting a phone call.
Mo Ting, who was in the middle of a meeting, once again stopped. In less than half an hour, Fu Wen got the information of all the yers.
That night, Su Yuan and Qu Lin stayed in the practice room until veryte. Su Yuan helped Qu Lin analyze the strengths and weaknesses of all the opponents. This information even included his mentor¡¯s.
Su Yuan had been a manager in her previous life, so she knew these coaches very well.
Qu Lin¡¯s temples throbbed. ¡°Little Yuan,¡± she said, ¡°I finally understand why you don¡¯t value this information.¡± It didn¡¯t look like it was her first time reading the information. Damn it, the information seemed to have been imprinted in Su Yuan¡¯s mind. She didn¡¯t even need to look at the information and just said it.
Qu Lin suddenly felt that she was very unreliable. She hade to the talent show, but she did not do any homework and just waited for others to talk about it. She was too ashamed! When she looked at Su Yuan again, her eyes were filled with admiration.
After Su Yuan walked out of the practice room, the lights in the president¡¯s office on the top floor were off. During this period of time, Mo Ting and Su Yuan both went to the office and left work together.
Su Yuan started dancingte, so he waited for her in his office while reading some documents. She would never let Su Yuan leave her sight.
Qu Lin had gradually gotten used to the strange way the uncle and nephew got along. She had also asked Su Yuan.
Su Yuan¡¯s reply was that Mo Ting was her uncle from five different sets of clothing. Qu Lin didn¡¯t think of anything else.
After returning to the vi, Mo Ting took a shower and went next door to look for Su Yuan, ¡°I¡¯ll be going on a business trip after tomorrow. I¡¯ll leave Fu Wen with you. If you need anything, you can look for him directly.¡±
Su Yuan had just stepped out of the bathroom and had not even dried her hair when Mo Ting arrived.
¡°It¡¯s okay, uncle. I¡¯m recording the day after tomorrow. After that, I¡¯ll be entering the training camp. I don¡¯t have anywhere that I need an assistant. Besides, you¡¯ll be very busy when you¡¯re on a business trip, right? Let assistant Fu follow you and help you.¡±
Seeing that the little girl didn¡¯t seem to miss him at all, Mo Ting was a little disappointed. He looked at Su Yuan hesitantly for a long time, then said with an ugly expression, ¡°Then you should sleep early. Good night.¡±
With that, he turned around to leave.
¡°Eh? Uncle, you¡¯re leaving tomorrow, don¡¯t you want toe in and sit?¡± Su Yuan suddenly grabbed his hand, not letting him leave.
Mo Ting stopped in his tracks and lowered his head to look at the hand that was holding onto his arm.
¡°Come in,e in. I still have something to tell you.¡± It had already been a few weeks, but Mo Ting still had not mentioned the skinny woman to her. She was going to be in istion for 4 months after joining the military and Mo Ting was busy with work. It would be bad if he had forgotten about this.
After hearing this, Mo Ting¡¯s disappointment immediately disappeared.
Su Yuan didn¡¯t care if he agreed or not and directly dragged him into the bedroom.
¡°I¡¯ll help you dry your hair first.¡± Out of habit, Mo Ting searched his wardrobe for a hairdryer, but after searching for a long time, he still couldn¡¯t find it. So, he turned around to ask Su Yuan.
Su Yuan looked at him with a smile. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re quite natural in looking for things in my room!¡±
Mo Ting knew the little girl was teasing him, so he pretended to be unhappy as his expression darkened, ¡°Do you need me to brag? if not, I¡¯ll leave.¡±
¡°Aiya, don¡¯t. She¡¯s in the bathroom.¡± Su Yuan smiled slyly and pointed in the direction of the bathroom.
Mo Ting pushed open the bathroom door. There was still a lingering mist in the bathroom and the air was filled with the sweet smell of peaches.
The little girl¡¯s clothes were still hanging on the rack. Mo Ting immediately noticed the White undergarments and the same color of underwear inside.
Chapter 254 - 254 Is the Size Suitable?
254 Is the Size Suitable?
¡°Uncle, that¡¡± Su Yuan finally realized that her clothes were still hanging in the bathroom. As soon as she saw Mo Ting standing there, she immediately rushed in, rolled up her clothes and threw them into theundry basket. Her face was red as she looked at Mo Ting guiltily.
Mo Ting looked away without a sound, as though he hadn¡¯t seen a thing from the moment he stepped in.
¡°I found it. Go out and dry your hair.¡± Mo Ting found the hairdryer in the mirror cab and waved it at Su Yuan.
Su Yuan met the man¡¯s gaze, bit her lip, and didn¡¯t move. Did this person see it or not?
!!
¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you want to brag here?¡± The man suddenlyughed.
Su Yuan¡¯s heart started to beat faster when he looked at her. Just as she was about to say something, the man suddenly leaned over and said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Baby Yuan, uncle bought this for you¡is the size suitable?¡±
BOOM! It was like something exploded in Su Yuan¡¯s mind as her face turned red. She then pushed Mo Ting out of the bathroom in embarrassment, ¡°You, you¡¯re shameless!¡±
¡°In front of you, I don¡¯t need my pride,¡± Mo Ting replied.
Su Yuan was going crazy. What was wrong with Big Boss Mo today? How could it be so¡coquettish? She suddenly didn¡¯t want him to dry her hair.
Mo Ting didn¡¯t care if she was embarrassed or not. He immediately pulled her over, sat her down on the sofa and turned on the hairdryer. Using his fingers as ab, he gently inserted them into her hair and skillfully helped her dry her hair.
¡°Baby Yuan, I¡¯m being serious. Is your size suitable? If it¡¯s not suitable, let me know. I¡¯ll be more careful when I buy it in the future.¡± Mo Ting said in a serious tone. It sounded quite serious, but when he thought about it, these words sounded very embarrassing.
¡°Mo Ting, that¡¯s enough!¡± Su Yuan¡¯s face was as red as a cooked crab.
But, Mo Ting still wasn¡¯t satisfied, so he continued, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Auntie su entrusted you to me and told me to take good care of you. This is my duty, so you don¡¯t have to be shy.¡±
Su Yuan thought to herself, ¡®I shouldn¡¯t have invited this man in! How shameless! Bah!¡¯
¡°Hmph!¡± Su Yuanughed coldly as she suddenly turned around and smiled at Mo Ting.
Mo Ting¡¯s hands froze as the hairdryer was snatched away from his hands by Su Yuan.
¡°Uncle, I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s suitable or not. Why don¡¯t you take a look yourself?¡± With that, Su Yuan gently leaned towards him. She was wearing a white spaghetti strap nightdress. It was easy for her to expose herself when she walked, let alone lean forward.
The young woman was getting closer and closer to him. The peach fragrance on her body seemed to have gone crazy and was rushing into his nose. Mo Ting¡¯s entire body froze like a statue.
¡°Uncle, why are you not talking? Don¡¯t you want to know if the size is right? Why¡¡±
The little girl¡¯s hands started to get restless. He was also wearing pajamas, and it was only a thinyer of material. Under Su Yuan¡¯s hands, it could be ignored. From a sensory point of view, it was no different from touching him directly. Mo Ting¡¯s eyes shed dangerously, ¡°Little girl, do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡±
Su Yuan smiled. ¡°I know. Uncle, you¡¯re an elder. It¡¯s your duty to care for me. I¡¯m listening to you and answering your questions, right?¡± When she said this, she deliberately emphasized the word ¡®elder¡¯.
Hearing this, Mo Ting¡¯s eyes darkened. He ced his hands on her shoulders and pushed her away, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to treat other people like this in the future, especially other men!¡±
Su Yuan straightened her body and pretended not to understand. ¡°Oh, why are you so fierce?¡±
Mo Ting pinched his brows helplessly. What was all this about? The person in front of him was his wife, but she insisted on treating him as an elder and even used his seniority to suppress him. ¡®My heart is so tired!¡¯ But, no matter how tired Mo Ting was, he did not forget to dry his wife¡¯s hair.
Su Yuan had thought that he would leave in a fit of anger, but not only did he not leave, he even continued to blow dry her hair. After that, he helped her pack.
¡°Four months isn¡¯t a short time. I¡¯ve packed ten sets of clothes for you, including skirts and pants. If you don¡¯t have enough clothes, ask Fu Wen to go back to the vi to find Aunt Du. I¡¯ll tell Aunt Du before I leave tomorrow.¡±
Su Yuan sat on the bed and watched as Mo Ting busied himself with his work. She felt like everything was surreal. Was this man still the president of EL? Why was she acting like an old mother now?
¡°Uncle, I have to wear the same uniform when I enter the camp. Why did you bring me so many clothes?¡±
¡°In that case, I¡¯ll give you less clothes. I¡¯ll give you a few more sets of undergarments.¡± Mo Ting replied.
Su Yuan¡¯s ears reddened as she watched Mo Ting take out a bra from her closet and ce it into his inner pocket. Why didn¡¯t this man know how to avoid it at all? ¡®Damn it, I¡¯ve taken off so many women¡¯s undergarments before, but it¡¯s so easy.¡¯
Chapter 255 - 255 The Strange Red Spot
255 The Strange Red Spot
Su Yuan couldn¡¯t do anything to help, so all she could do was y with her phone. After a while, her eyelids started to fight and Mo Ting¡¯s figure started to blur. She tried hard to open her eyes, but in the end, she closed them and fell asleep.
After Mo Ting was done tidying up, this was the scene he saw. Su Yuan was sprawled out on the bed, her pillow in her arms. She was being hugged by Su Yuan, and her long hair was hanging down along the edge of the bed. Su Yuan didn¡¯t know what she was dreaming about, but she smacked her lips from time to time as if she was eating something delicious.
Mo Ting shook his head helplessly as he gently walked over, carried the woman in his arms and ced her back on the pillow.
The little girl was very upset because her position had been shifted. She whined and looked for the pillow she had been hugging.
!!
Just as Mo Ting was about to grab it, Su Yuan unexpectedly used him as a pillow and wrapped herself around him like an octopus.
At that moment, Mo Ting had the intention of waking her up and leaving the ce, but he did not do so. He used Su Yuan¡¯s strength to get onto the bed andy down beside the little girl.
With the ¡®pillow¡¯ back, Su Yuan ced her feet on the man¡¯s stomach in satisfaction. She buried her head in the ¡®pillow¡¯ and fell asleep peacefully.
The man looked at Su Yuan¡¯s sleeping face, which was as obedient as a baby¡¯s. After holding it in for a long time, he finally couldn¡¯t hold it in. ¡°Little Yuan?¡±
¡°Baby Yuan?¡±
¡°Treasure?¡±
Mo Ting called out to Su Yuan a few times, but Su Yuan did not respond. Not only did she not respond, her breathing even got heavier and she seemed to be sleeping soundly.
Mo Ting looked at the dark circles under the little girl¡¯s eyes and his heart ached. The past month had indeed exhausted his baby. It was time to have a good sleep.
¡°Baby Yuan ¡®er, you¡¯re the one who initiated this time.¡±
¡
The next morning, Su Yuan slept until she woke up naturally. Tomorrow was the day of recording, and today was thest day. The two teachers gave her and Qu Lin a day off. They wanted to rest well and strive to amaze the world on the day of recording!
It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve slept in. It¡¯s sofortable! Su Yuan stretchedzily, lifted the nket, got out of bed, and ran to the bathroom to wash up.
Half a minuteter, ¡°F*ck! F*ck me, f*ck me!¡±
In the mirror, her chest was covered in red spots. The spots were not very big, about the size of a pinkie nail, but they were very dense and covered her entire chest. She lifted up her nightgown and realized that there were also some on her stomach, thighs, and even on the back of her feet! Su Yuan was shocked! What was this?
Are there bugs in the house? What kind of insect had bitten her? She was going to film the show tomorrow. This damn bug! How was she going to face others like this?
Su Yuan looked at herself in the mirror, confused. What were these things?
In the mirror, her chest was covered in red spots. The spots were not very big, about the size of a pinkie nail, but they were very dense and covered her entire chest. She lifted up her nightgown and realized that there were also some on her stomach, thighs, and even on the back of her feet! Su Yuan was shocked! What was this? Are there bugs in the house? What kind of insect had bitten her? She was going to film the show tomorrow. This damn bug! How was she going to face others like this?
Su Yuan quickly washed up and went downstairs to find Aunt Du.
¡°Aunt Du, is there any medicine in the vi to treat allergies?¡±
Aunt Du thought she was allergic to something when she saw her flustered look and quickly called Cui Feng over.
¡°No need, I was just bitten by a bug,¡± Su Yuan replied.
Hearing this, Aunt Du was stunned. There were servants cleaning the vi every day, especially the house she lived in. There shouldn¡¯t be bugs!
Su Yuan picked up her clothes and showed them to Aunt Du. Aunt Du was shocked and pulled her to the hospital.
¡°Aunt Du, have you forgotten? I¡¯m a doctor myself,¡± Su Yuan said.
¡°Then what should we do? Sir just left and you¡¯ve been bitten by the bugs. How am I going to exin this to Sir?¡± Aunt Du said anxiously.
¡°Has Mo Ting already left?¡± Su Yuan asked.
Aunt Du nodded. ¡°They left before dawn. It looks like something important happened.¡±
Su Yuan suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°Aunt Du, does uncle go to the branchpany of EL every year?¡±
Aunt Du was confused. ¡°There¡¯s no need. Why would the big boss go to the branchpany for an inspection? It¡¯s always the branchpany that sends people to China every year to report to you.¡±
Su Yuan said, ¡°Oh, see¡¡±
¡°Yup!¡± Aunt Du answered very seriously.
¡°It¡¯s fine, Aunt Du. I might be allergic or bitten by insects. You don¡¯t have to tell uncle and disturb him from working.¡±
¡°Madam, are you sure we don¡¯t need to go to the hospital?¡± Aunt Du was worried.
Su Yuan said, ¡°No need. I¡¯ll prescribe some medicine for myselfter. You just have to help me boil it.¡± After returning to the bedroom, Su Yuan carefully studied the strange spots on her body. It didn¡¯t hurt, but it looked a little exaggerated. ording to the pathology, it looked like mottled moss, but the touch was not right. If it was a fungal infection, the touch would be very rough. But her skin was still smooth.
¡°Alright, alright,¡± Aunt Du said.
After returning to the bedroom, Su Yuan carefully studied the strange spots on her body. It didn¡¯t hurt, but it looked a little exaggerated. ording to the pathology, it looked like mottled moss, but the touch was not right. If it was a fungal infection, the touch would be very rough. But her skin was still smooth. If it was a mosquito bite, it would usually be an formic acid allergy, which would cause red swelling and pain. She did not have any symptoms. So, what was this¡could it be¡
Chapter 256 - 256 Escape From Punishment
256 Escape From Punishment
A thought suddenly shed through Su Yuan¡¯s mind, causing her to jump up from the bed in shock. F*ck! F*ck, f*ck, f*ck!
She had never thought about it from the start. When did Mo Ting leave after she fell asleep yesterday? She had no impression of it at all.
Inside the bedroom, Su Yuan was so angry that she was about to explode. She kicked the luggage that Mo Ting had packed for herst night. Motherf*cker! She had been wondering why this adulterous man was so attentive and even helped her pack her luggage. As expected, he was a weasel paying a new year¡¯s visit to a chicken. He didn¡¯t have good intentions! The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. So, she pulled out her phone and gave Mo Ting a call.
Good job, Mo Ting! How could he be so despicable and shameless to do such a thing while she was asleep! No wonder he left before dawn, he was running away to escape punishment!
Inside the bedroom, Su Yuan was so angry that she was about to explode. She kicked the luggage that Mo Ting had packed for herst night. Motherf*cker! She had been wondering why this adulterous man was so attentive and even helped her pack her luggage. As expected, he was a weasel paying a New Year¡¯s visit to a chicken. He didn¡¯t have good intentions! The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. So, she pulled out her phone and gave Mo Ting a call. Just as she was thinking about how she would start scolding the moment the other side picked up the phone, in the end¡
¡°I¡¯m sorry, the number you have dialed is not avable¡¡±
¡°F*ck!¡± Su Yuan smashed her phone on the bed and sat down angrily. ¡°Mo Ting, just you wait. Once I win first ce, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson when I return!¡±
Twenty minutester, Su Yuan walked out of the vi in a long-sleeved shirt and long pants.
It was the first time Aunt Du had seen Madam so angry, so she didn¡¯t dare to speak to her for a while. After she had walked far away, she took out her phone with trembling hands. ¡°Hello, Assistant Fu, the Madam has left. Yes, I don¡¯t know where she went. Madam is in a very bad mood. She, she found out that there are many red spots on her body this morning. She will be on the show tomorrow, so I think Madam must be very sad¡¡±
President¡¯s office in EL.
After Fu Wen hung up the phone, he looked at Mo Ting with an indescribable expression, ¡°President Mo, you heard everything.¡±
Fu Wen¡¯s call with Aunt Du was on speaker mode.
What was President Mo doing? Even if he couldn¡¯t help it, he shouldn¡¯t have done itst night¡he knew that his wife was about to start filming. If those traces were to be exposed¡
¡°I didn¡¯t know that Ting was so lecherous.¡± Chen Yi, who was sitting opposite Mo Ting, suddenly teased.
¡°Go and read your documents!¡± Mo Ting red at him.
¡°Ting, is this how you talk to your brother?¡± Chen Yi asked. ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t deal with you?¡±
Mo Ting was not threatened at all as he replied coldly, ¡°Brother Yi, the Mu family¡¯s young master, Mu Yuchen, is still locked up at home by his father. Without me, he wouldn¡¯t be able toe out.¡±
¡°You!¡± Chen Yi threw the documents in his hands onto the table. He was really angry!
¡°Don¡¯t argue, it¡¯ll hurt our rtionship. President Chen, please be patient. President Mo loves his wife so much that he won¡¯t be able to see her for four months. It¡¯s inevitable that he¡¯ll be a little anxious.¡± Fu Wen came over to smooth things over.
¡°What¡¯s he anxious about? Who said he won¡¯t be able to see her? You can change your identity and see him whenever you want!¡±
¡
After Su Yuan left the vi, she made a trip to the dormitory. Before he entered, he heard amotioning from inside.
¡°I just wanted to see how your fighting costumes were. Do you have to be so petty?¡±
¡°Bah! If I didn¡¯te in time, your clothes would have been ruined by you!¡±
¡°Little b*tch, watch your mouth. I didn¡¯t touch your broken clothes!¡±
¡°Bang!¡± Su Yuan mmed the door open.
Xu Yingying saw that Su Yuan had arrived, so she immediately hugged her clothes and hid behind Su Yuan.
¡°Little Yuan, Bai Yurou used scissors just now. She almost cut your song uniform!¡±
¡°Xu Yingying,¡± Bai Yurou said, ¡°I¡¯m warning you. Don¡¯t spout nonsense!¡±
¡°I saw it with my own eyes!¡± Xu Yingying replied.
¡°Hehe, there¡¯s someone else in the room,¡± Bai Yurou replied. ¡°Li Feifei, tell me, what happened just now?¡±
Su Yuan nced at Li Feifei, who was beside Bai Yurou. She avoided her gaze. ¡°No, Yurou is holding a pair of scissors. She¡¯s going to help me cut off the thread.¡±
¡°Li Feifei! You¡¯re lying!¡± Xu Yingying yelled at her. ¡°Bai Yurou just¡¡±
¡°Ah! Su Yuan, what are you doing?!¡±
Before Xu Yingying could finish her sentence, Su Yuan walked to the table, picked up the ss on the table, and sshed it at Bai Yurou and Li Feifei.
¡°You¡¯re crazy, ah! My clothes!¡± Bai Yurou waspletely soaked, her hair sticking to her face.
Li Feifei wasn¡¯t any better. Her mascara had dissolved in water and her eyes were stuck to her eye, so she couldn¡¯t open them at all.
Su Yuan said, ¡°I just felt that the floor of the dormitory was too dry, so I spilled some water. What the hell are you two screaming for?¡±
¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense! You deliberately sshed it on us!¡± Bai Yurou roared in anger.
¡°Is that so? Yingying, did I ssh it on them just now?¡± Su Yuan asked with an innocent look.
Xu Yingying immediately understood Su Yuan¡¯s meaning and said provocatively, ¡°I didn¡¯t see it. This dormitory is too dirty. You like to be clean, so you only spilled some water. Is it wrong to clean up?¡±
¡°Do you think you¡¯re allowed to lie through your teeth? We will too, Hmph!¡±
Chapter 257 - 257 Good Acting
257 Good Acting
¡°You guys¡shameless!¡± Bai Yurou¡¯s face was contorted in anger.
¡°Bai Yurou, this is my dormitory. Do you want to fight?¡± Su Yuan¡¯s expression suddenly changed.
Bai Yurou had wanted to open her mouth to humiliate Su Yuan, but when she saw thetter¡¯s cold eyes, she swallowed the words that were on the tip of her tongue. She didn¡¯t even tell Li Feifei before she picked up her bag and fled.
Seeing Bai Yurou run off, Li Feifei wanted to leave as well.
!!
¡°Stop!¡± Su Yuan called out to her.
Li Feifei was shocked.
Su Yuan said, ¡°Li Feifei, what did you promise me? Do you need me to repeat it to you?¡± She crossed her arms in front of her chest and looked at Li Feifei coldly.
Li Feifei was so frightened by her that she didn¡¯t dare to move. She stood there and bit her lips, as if she was struggling with something.
Xu Yingying, on the other hand, looked at Su Yuan in confusion. Wasn¡¯t Li Feifei Bai Yurou¡¯s little follower? Why would she listen to Su Yuan?
¡°Su Yuan, I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. If I didn¡¯t say that just now, Bai Yurou would have suspected me.¡± Li Feifei took a few steps towards Su Yuan, as if she was pleading.
¡°Hehe¡¡± Su Yuanughed coldly. ¡°Am I talking about this?¡±
Li Feifei was stunned, and a hint of panic shed through her eyes.
¡°Do you remember now?¡± Su Yuan stared at her. There was a smile on her face, but there was no smile in her eyes. Her sharp eyes seemed to be able to see through people¡¯s hearts.
Li Feifei was extremely guilty and instinctively took a few steps back. ¡°Su Yuan, it¡¯s, it¡¯s all my fault. I should¡¯ve informed you earlier on the day of your interview. After the first day of interviews, Bai Yurou didn¡¯t rest. She went to the interviews on the second and third days. The problem with your interview that day was her doing.¡±
¡°Despicable!¡± Hearing that her good friend had been framed, Xu Yingying was instantly enraged. She paced around the dormitory madly.
¡°What a great Bai Yurou. Damn it, Su Yuan, are we still friends? Why didn¡¯t you tell me? Damn it, why don¡¯t we put a gunny sack over Bai Yurou¡¯s head and give her a good beating? How could I have let her go just now? I should have just hit her head!¡± As Xu Yingying spoke, she picked up the cup that she had just poured water on and made a smashing gesture in the direction of Li Feifei¡¯s head.
Li Feifei was shocked. She held her head and quickly squatted on the ground. She was afraid that Xu Yingying would reallye over and hit her. ¡°Don¡¯t hit me, don¡¯t hit me!¡± She cried out in fear. ¡°It¡¯s Bai Yurou¡¯s fault! She stole the proposal, it has nothing to do with me! Su Yuan, please let me go!¡±
Xu Yingying rolled her eyes at her. ¡°You¡¯re such a coward. I haven¡¯t even done anything yet. Don¡¯t pretend to be pitiful. Who are you pretending to be? there¡¯s no one else in the dormitory right now. What¡¯s wrong? Right now, do you really want someone to barge in so that you can throw a bucket of sh*t on my Little Yuan¡¯s head and say that the two of us are bullying you? Li Feifei, how can you and Bai Yurou be so bad?¡±
¡°No, I didn¡¯t think that way, Su Yuan. I really didn¡¯t want to hurt you, I really didn¡¯t!¡± Li Feifei was so agitated by Xu Yingying that she suddenly raised her head. Her eyes were red and tears were welling up in her eyes.
Xu Yingying was stunned. Was this guy so timid? Was this the result of a little scare?
¡°I¡¯m telling you the truth. I was going to inform you about the interview, but Bai Yurou was with me the whole time, so we didn¡¯t have the chance. By the time I wanted to inform you, you¡¯d alreadye up with a solution. I know that no one knows about our rtionship. It¡¯s safe for both of us to keep in contact less.¡±
Su Yuan looked at Li Feifei coldly. As expected of a student majoring in acting, her acting skills were not bad. He had just been acting like a little rabbit in front of Xu Yingying, and now he was acting like a spy.
¡°Li Feifei, I¡¯m giving you face, right?¡±
Li Feifei was stunned on the spot.
¡°What makes you think you have the right to negotiate with me?¡± Su Yuan then took out a USB from her bag. ¡°This contains all the evidence of you stealing the confidential documents of Chukai Entertainment. Li Feifei, you don¡¯t think that you¡¯re safe just because you¡¯re in school, do you? Do you want me to make a call and see if the police wille to arrest you?¡±
It wasn¡¯t easy for Li Feifei to get into the film academy. If she were to be expelled before she could finish her semester, she would rather die.
¡°Don¡¯t, Su Yuan, I know I was wrong. I¡¯ll tell you, I¡¯ll tell you everything!¡±
Li Feifei didn¡¯t dare to pretend anymore. She told her everything about Bai Yurou¡¯s movements in the past month, ¡°Bai Yurou has been asking around about your first song. OAA¡¯s dance teacher, Jing Di, was poached by someone. Bai Yurou flew into a rage and had no choice but to look for a professor at a Dance Academy.
¡°Half a month ago, Bai Yurou contacted the captain of Candy Super Sweet a few times. They were quite mysterious, and I don¡¯t know what they talked about.¡±
Chapter 258 - 258 Go to the Back of the Line
258 Go to the Back of the Line
¡°What else?¡± Su Yuan frowned.
Li Feifei blinked her eyes in grievance. ¡°I really don¡¯t have any left.¡±
Su Yuan¡¯s face darkened, not believing her at all.
Li Feifei panicked. ¡°There¡¯s really nothing else. Su Yuan, believe me. There¡¯s really nothing rted to you.¡±
Hearing this, Su Yuan¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°What do you mean nothing rted to me?¡±
Li Feifei gasped. She knew she had let it slip, but she didn¡¯t dare to hide it anymore. She could only stammer, ¡°It¡¯s¡it¡¯s about Bai Yurou. She¡she seems to be with our boss¡¡± Li Feifei didn¡¯t continue.
¡°What happened between her and your boss?¡± Xu Yingying was confused.
¡°Li Feifei, do you have any evidence? If you don¡¯t have any evidence, you can¡¯t just say things like that.¡± Su Yuan understood what she meant. Pei Ruichen was already a lecherous man in his previous life. If he were to get together with Bai Yurou now, they would be a perfect couple.
She had said this so that Li Feifei could act ording to the situation the next time she saw her and take some evidence. She didn¡¯t expect that Li Feifei had already secretly taken a photo of the two of them having a secret meeting.
In the photo, Bai Yurou was sitting in Pei Ruichen¡¯s arms, and Pei Ruichen¡¯s hand was in Bai Yurou¡¯s clothes. The two of them looked at each other and smiled lewdly.
Very good, this photo was taken from a very tricky angle, and the faces and expressions of the two people were clearly captured. Su Yuan gave Li Feifei an appreciative look. ¡°The fact that you took a picture of Bai Yurou in secret means that you know that if something really happened, Bai Yurou would never help you, much less the Lee family. You want to use this photo to protect yourself, don¡¯t you?¡±
Li Feifei lowered her head in silence.
¡°You should know the rtionship between me and President EL. I¡¯ll keep the photo. In the future, you¡¯ll have to think carefully whether you want to continue wavering between me and Bai Yurou or decide to stand on my side.¡± Su Yuan then sent the photo to her phone, deleted it, and cleared all the files.
¡
Su Yuan and Xu Yingying came out of the dormitory.
¡°Little Yuan, you¡¯re being too kind. If you expose Li Feifei right away, her and Bai Yurou¡¯s group will be finished. They won¡¯t be able to participate in the talent show!¡± Xu Yingying stood up for Su Yuan. If Bai Yurou were here, Xu Yingying would have rushed up to her and torn her apart.
¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Do you think that Bai Yurou can¡¯t participate in the talent show without Li Feifei?¡± Su Yuan said indifferently.
Xu Yingying was shocked. ¡°Little Yuan, are you saying that there¡¯s something shady going on with the talent show?¡± She asked.
Su Yuan blinked and said, ¡°Why do you think she¡¯s with Pei Ruichen when she has nothing to do? Don¡¯t forget that the Pei family has invested 100 million in this talent show!¡±
Hearing Su Yuan¡¯s words, Xu Yingying¡¯s face was filled with shock. She suddenly grabbed Su Yuan¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Little Yuan, let¡¯s post the photo online. She¡¯ll be disgusted to death!¡±
Xu Yingying and Su Yuan had the same idea, but the time wasn¡¯t right.
After joining the camp, they would have to film for four months. Today was thest day of freedom before joining the camp, so Su Yuan asked everyone out for hot pot and to talk to them.
After the two of them left school, they took a taxi to the hot pot restaurant fromst time. Qu Lin was already waiting in the store. Although Qu Lin had already worn the clothes made by Xu Yingying, the two of them had not met.
Qu Lin admired Xu Yingying¡¯s ability to design clothes. Now that she had seen her in person, she was so happy that she couldn¡¯t stop talking. After chatting for a while, Qu Lin started to help Xu Yingying advertise in her circle.
¡°Sister Yingying, I have a friend who asked me if you can make ancient costume?¡±
Xu Yingying replied, ¡°I can! If senior friend wants anything, I have a lot of reference pictures here, you can send them to him.¡±
While they were chatting, Qu Lin had helped Xu Yingying get a business deal, and it was a big one. She was going to make costumes for a small production team.
¡°Sister Qu Lin, after we get the money, I¡¯ll give you some as a rmendation fee!¡± Xu Yingying didn¡¯t expect that Qu Lin¡¯s few words would really give her courage, and she was a little embarrassed.
Qu Lin said, ¡°Aiya, sister Yingying, you¡¯re treating me like an outsider by mentioning money. Su Yuan and I are good friends, and you¡¯ve been best friends with her for many years, so we¡¯re also best friends. Isn¡¯t it normal to help your best friend?¡±
Su Yuan rolled her eyes at her. ¡°You¡¯re so shameless. Yingying is my best friend, and you¡¯ve only known her for a short while. Go to the back and line up!¡±
As the three of them chatted, they somehow talked about what happened in the dormitory today.
Qu Lin had always been a loyal person, and when she heard that Su Yuan was being bullied, she exploded. ¡°Which ss is that little girl from? Little Su Yuan, don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯ll get someone to help you deal with her!¡±
Chapter 259 - 259 Not an Outsider
259 Not an Outsider
During the training, Su Yuan had also talked to Qu Lin about her grudges with Bai Yurou. She mainly wanted Qu Lin to be mentally prepared. If they were not assigned to the same ss after entering the camp, and if she was unlucky enough to meet Bai Yurou, she would be more careful.
¡°That¡¯s right. I think we should just get someone to tie Bai Yurou up, put her in a sack, and beat her up!¡± Xu Yingying was fanning the mes.
Su Yuan said, ¡°You two are almost done. I never beat people up secretly, I always do it in the open.¡±
Xu Yingying was speechless.
Qu Lin was speechless.
At this moment, the staff in charge of calling numbers at the hot pot restaurant called out their queue number. Gu Qin only came over after they went in.
¡°There was a loophole in the video tform and it was just fixed. I¡¯m treating you today.¡±
Only one side of the square table was still empty, and it was opposite Su Yuan. Gu Qin did not want to sit there, so he insisted that Xu Yingying switch seats with him. In the end, she switched to Su Yuan¡¯s left side.
¡°Little Yuan, I have something to tell you.¡± As he spoke, Gu Qin took out a brown envelope from his bag. Just as he was about to hand it to Su Yuan, he suddenly raised his head and looked at Qu Lin.
¡°Uh¡¡± Qu Lin immediately reacted. ¡°I¡¯m going to the toilet. After saying that, he quickly stood up.¡±
Su Yuan grabbed Qu Lin and pulled her back to her seat. ¡°Qu Lin is not an outsider.¡±
Hearing this, Qu Lin was a little ttered.
Su Yuan raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t you just say that we¡¯re all besties?¡±
Qu Lin said, ¡°That¡¯s right, best friends. From now on, Su Yuan¡¯s business is my business. If there¡¯s anything I can do, just let me know.¡±
Gu Qin didn¡¯t say anything and just handed the things over.
Su Yuan opened the envelope and poured out the contents. A huge pile of photos was scattered on the table. To be precise, it was a high-definition, unedited bed photo of Pei Ruichen with many different women¡
¡°F*ck!¡± Qu Lin only took one look and felt her stomach turn.
Xu Yingying was sitting opposite Su Yuan, so she couldn¡¯t see clearly from far away, so she ran over. ¡°Oh my God!¡± She was so shocked that she almost fell to the ground.
Gu Qin quickly tidied up the photos and taunted, ¡°You didn¡¯t know the asion and poured it out just like that.¡±
Su Yuan said, ¡°How would I know that it¡¯s full of photos?¡±
¡°You¡¯ve been asking me to do this for the past month,¡± Gu Qin said, ¡°what else could it be?¡±
After tidying up the photos, Gu Qin asked around if there was anyone he wanted to take a good look at.
Xu Yingying and Qu Lin both shook their heads.
Xu Yingying said, ¡°Disgusting!¡±
¡°It¡¯s so small and dark,¡± Qu Lin said, ¡°it¡¯s not beautiful at all. Disgusting!¡±
Gu Qin was speechless. Were these words appropriate?
¡°Boss, you¡¯re really amazing! Where did you get these photos from? Did you secretly install a pinhole camera in the hotel?¡± Qu Lin asked curiously.
¡°Hmph!¡± Gu Qin snorted proudly, ¡°In order to take photos, all five paparazzi are useless. Just thinking about it made her heart ache.¡±
Gu Qin said in a low voice, as if he was presenting a treasure, ¡°I have a very explosive piece of gossip here. Do you know Zhou Yuan?¡±
After saying this, the three of them said at the same time, ¡°I know, she¡¯s the old movie queen.¡±
¡°Zhou Yuan was originally Pei Yongchong¡¯s mistress.¡± Gu Qin nodded.
Originally?
Su Yuan immediately caught the keyword, ¡°You¡¯re saying¡¡±
¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Gu Qin replied. Pei Ruichen slept with her too. We even took a photo of them.
Xu Yingying was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t even close her mouth.
Qu Lin, on the other hand, did not seem surprised. She hesitated for a moment before looking at Su Yuan. ¡°Little Yuan, I¡¯ve mentioned to you before that when I was in my second year of University, I was earning extra money with a paparazzi. He also took photos of things rted to the Pei family.¡±
¡°What did you film?¡± Su Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up.
Qu Lin pointed at the envelope in Gu Qin¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s simr to that.¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡± Gu Qin asked.
¡°It¡¯s a photo of Pei Ruichen dating another old woman. That woman is rted to Pei Yongchong and his illegitimate son.¡±
¡°You mean, Pei Ruichen slept with Pei Xifan¡¯s mother?¡± Su Yuan raised her eyebrows.
The surroundings fell silent. This time, Gu Qin also felt like puking.
¡°Huh?¡± Qu Lin asked, puzzled. ¡°How did you know about Pei Yongchong¡¯s illegitimate son, Pei Xifan?¡±
¡°Qu Lin, do you have the photos?¡± Su Yuan sneered.
Qu Lin nodded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been keeping it in my cloud storage! At that time, my master told me that this photo couldn¡¯t be exposed, or else my life would be in danger. But it would be a pity to delete it, so he gave it to me in the end.¡±
Qu Lin immediately found the photo and sent it to Su Yuan. With just one look, Su Yuan was sure that the woman in the photo was Pei Xifan¡¯s mother.
Su Yuan revealed a sly smile. ¡°Brother Gu Qin, we¡¯re going to record the show tomorrow. Remember to send the photos to Pei Yongchong. Consider it a big gift for him!¡±
Chapter 260 - 260 Beating up the Instructor
260 Beating up the Instructor
¡°No problem!¡± Gu Qin patted his chest and promised, ¡°Leave it to me!¡±
Qu Lin was a little worried. Little Yuan, be careful. My master said that if the Pei family finds out about the photos, they might hire a killer.
Su Yuan patted the back of her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have my uncle to back me up. If Pei Yongchong wants to do anything to me, I¡¯ll post all the photos online and embarrass the Pei family! Pei Ruichen, Pei Xifan, this is just the beginning. We¡¯ll see!¡±
When Qu Lin heard Su Yuan¡¯s words, she finally felt at ease. ¡°That¡¯s right, how could I have forgotten about your uncle! With your uncle around, he can still destroy the Pei family at any time!¡±
!!
¡°Uncle? The one who fought really hard at Mix¡¯s nightclub, the especially handsome one?¡± Xu Yingying blinked and asked. She was really scared thest time, but even though she was scared, she still saw the man¡¯s appearance. He was so handsome that it was unreasonable.
Gu Qin frowned and was about to say something when Su Yuan smiled and said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him.¡±
¡°F*ck! That cold and abstinent type can fight?¡± Qu Lin tried to recall Mo Ting¡¯s temperament, but she couldn¡¯t figure out why he would fight. In an instant, she was filled with curiosity. She pulled Xu Yingying and kept asking for details.
Because Su Yuan had said that Qu Lin was not an outsider, Xu Yingying told her everything that had happened that day.
After hearing that, Qu Lin was dumbfounded, ¡°You said Su Yuan hit Zhang Yi? Is it the Zhang Yi that we¡¯re talking about at the talent show?¡±
Xu Yingying was stunned by her question. She suddenly thought of something and quickly looked at Su Yuan.
Su Yuan, on the other hand, acted as if nothing had happened. She was just about to take out a piece of luncheon meat from the pot when she felt two heated gazes on her. ¡°What¡¯s with the expressions on your faces?¡± She asked.
¡°Su Yuan, did you hit the teacher?¡± Qu Lin was anxious.
Su Yuan took a bite of the luncheon meat and swallowed it down. She slowly said, ¡°Yeah, he better not mess with me again, or I¡¯ll beat him up again next time!¡±
Qu Lin was speechless.
Xu Yingying said, ¡°Little Yuan, did Zhang Yi take revenge on you? He must have been the one behind the incident at your interview!¡±
Obviously, Qu Lin had also thought of this, and her facial features were all scrunched up together. She was in a dilemma.
Gu Qin didn¡¯t say a word the whole time and didn¡¯t eat much, only helping Su Yuan with her food.
¡°Aiya! It¡¯s over, he didn¡¯t seed at the interview, so he¡¯ll definitelye looking for trouble with you tomorrow. Little Su Yuan, let¡¯s quickly think of a n!¡±
Qu Lin put down her chopsticks with a serious face and stopped eating.
Su Yuan was a little surprised by Qu Lin¡¯s actions. The reason why she didn¡¯t mention this was because she was afraid that if she found out, she would be too stressed and would not perform well on stage. Now, it seemed that she had worried too much.
¡°You don¡¯t me me?¡±
¡°Why would I me you?¡± Qu Lin was confused.
¡°Because I hit him before, you almost lost your qualification to interview.¡± Su Yuan directly said it. Since Qu Lin already knew, there was no need to hide it.
Qu Lin gave him a ¡®you¡¯re thinking too much¡¯ expression. ¡°Do I look like that kind of person? If it wasn¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to sign with a managementpany before graduation. Besides, I know you well enough to know that you must have a reason for beating him up. You must have found out about Zhang Yi¡¯s dirty deeds.¡±
Sure enough, the partner who trusted her the most in her previous life still trusted her so much. She didn¡¯t exin anything, but she could guess the cause of the matter. She didn¡¯t misjudge her.
¡°Little Yuan, the house is about to be set on fire, and you¡¯re stillughing! It wasn¡¯t easy for us to get through the interview, and you still want to be the champion. We can¡¯t let Zhang Yi ruin it, hurry up and think of a way!¡±
¡°It¡¯s fine. If Zhang Yi can¡¯t do it, we can just rece him,¡± Su Yuan said calmly.
¡°Rece it?¡± Qu Lin was stunned. Su Yuan¡¯s exchange was not the same as what she was thinking.
¡°Little Yuan, what do you want to do?¡± Gu Qin suddenly asked.
Su Yuan looked at the three of them and smiled. ¡°What do you think Pei Yongchong¡¯s reaction will be if we send the photos to him?¡±
Xu Yingying said, ¡°Angry?¡±
Qu Lin said, ¡°Pei Yongchong will hate Pei Ruichen. He might not even let him be the president of OAA.¡±
¡°He¡¯ll withdraw his investment immediately,¡± Gu Qin said after a moment of silence.
Xu Yingying and Qu Lin¡¯s eyes widened when they heard this. Withdraw funding? If the Pei family withdrew their funds, there would not be enough funds for the talent show. Wouldn¡¯t it be a premature end?
Qu Lin didn¡¯t know what would happen if the variety show withdrew its funding halfway, but she knew how to film. If the investors withdrew their funding halfway through the filming, the crew would be finished. This movie might be buried forever.
Chapter 261 - 261 Uncle’s Identity
261 Uncle¡¯s Identity
¡°No, no, little Su Yuan, we can¡¯t do something like shooting ourselves in the foot. That¡¯s too stupid.¡±
Qu Lin immediately expressed her thoughts. Her words were more direct, and Xu Yingying looked at her several times.
Xu Yingying changed to a more tactful way and said, ¡°Little Yuan, the Pei family is indeed very annoying, but it won¡¯t be toote to teach them a lesson after you win the championship. Now is not a good time.¡±
Su Yuan was helpless. These people really couldn¡¯t takepliments. She was just thinking that Qu Lin could understand her thoughts, but in less than three minutes, she had failed and even Xu Yingying had be stupid. Did she look like such a stupid person?
Su Yuan raised an eyebrow and looked at Gu Qin. ¡°What do you think?¡±
Gu Qin could sense that she was upset, so he thought for a moment and said, ¡°If we can fill up the hole caused by the withdrawal of funds, I will choose to give the big gift to Pei Yongchong today.¡±
¡°But Little Yuan, the time is too short. Can you get 100 million? That¡¯s 100 million Yuan!¡± Gu Qin¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. This sum of money was an astronomical figure to them. Furthermore, based on his understanding of Su Yuan, it was impossible for her to get 100 million Yuan in such a short time.
¡®This is more like it! There were still smart people.¡¯ Su Yuan smiled in relief. As expected of Gu Qin, he was like a worm in her stomach.
¡°But Little Yuan, the time is too short. Can you get 100 million? That¡¯s 100 million Yuan!¡± Gu Qin¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. This sum of money was an astronomical figure to them. Furthermore, based on his understanding of Su Yuan, it was impossible for her to get 100 million Yuan in such a short time. Unless she went home and asked for it from the Bai family.
Su Yuan chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The money is already prepared. We¡¯re just waiting for Pei Yongchong to withdraw his investment.¡±
Su Yuan must have gone to find Bai Weiguang. Gu Qin suddenly grabbed Su Yuan¡¯s hand and looked into her eyes. ¡°Tell me the truth. What did you use to make a deal with Bai Weiguang this time?¡±
Su Yuan met his gaze and knew that Gu Qin had misunderstood. ¡°What are you thinking? That¡¯s 100 million Yuan. Do you think Bai Weiguang, who loves money as much as his life, would give it to me?¡±
¡°Besides, don¡¯t you know the Bai family¡¯s situation? How could such a small and brokenpany have a cash flow of 100 million? If he could take it out, even pigs could climb trees!¡±
¡°That¡¯s¡¡± Gu Qin was stunned.
¡°My uncle gave me the money.¡± Su Yuan didn¡¯t hide it anymore.
Gu Qin was taken aback. As long as Su Yuan did not ask Bai Weiguang for it, he was not worried. However, for some reason, every time Su Yuan mentioned her uncle, he felt ufortable and weird.
¡°I¡¯ll take it as a loan. I¡¯ll have to pay it back in the future. After all, it¡¯s an investment, and I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll earn back double the money from this talent show. I¡¯m not worried at all.¡± Su Yuan said confidently.
Xu Yingying¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. Were they here to eat hotpot? Why did the content of the conversation make her feel like she was sitting at the same table as the big boss of City A? She didn¡¯t even dare to eat.
Qu Lin raised her hand. ¡°I know that. Little Su Yuan¡¯s uncle is an executive at EL.¡±
Gu Qin¡¯s eyes narrowed. Or an executive? After Shang Yang was established, he had spent a few days to learn about all the entertainmentpanies in City A, and EL was the one he had paid special attention to. At that time, he had searched for the international information on EL.
¡°Little Yuan¡¯s uncle looked to be less than 30 years old. It seemed that neither EL Entertainment nor EL International had such a young executive. He had a good memory, and he was sure he didn¡¯t remember wrong. So, who was Su Yuan¡¯s little uncle?¡±
Qu Lin wasn¡¯t wrong. Even though she had been in EL with Su Yuan every day, she wasn¡¯t too sure about Mo Ting¡¯s identity. She thought Mo Ting was a higher-up.
Gu Qin¡¯s eyes narrowed. Or an executive? After Shang Yang was established, he had spent a few days to learn about all the entertainmentpanies in City A, and EL was the one he had paid special attention to. At that time, he had searched for the International information on EL. Little Yuan¡¯s uncle looked to be less than 30 years old. It seemed that neither EL Entertainment nor EL International had such a young executive. He had a good memory, and he was sure he didn¡¯t remember wrong. So, who was Su Yuan¡¯s little uncle?
Xu Yingying¡¯s face was full of envy, ¡°Wow! Little Yuan, your uncle is so amazing, he became an executive at EL at such a young age. I¡¯ve heard from my dad that ELpany is very powerful and world-famous. Not to mention executives, even ordinary employees are paid the highest in the industry.¡±
No wonder she had felt that Su Yuan¡¯s uncle had an extraordinary aura that day. He was an elite!
Qu Lin asked, ¡°Yingying, are you serious? I¡¯ve been practicing with Little Yuan and I think that the food in the canteen is really delicious!¡±
¡°Dance practice?¡± Xu Yingying was stunned.
¡°Su Yuan?¡± Gu Qin also looked at Su Yuan. ¡°You said that you found a teacher and didn¡¯t go to thepany for training. So, you went to EL?¡±
Su Yuan was speechless. Why did Gu Qin¡¯s tone sound like he was being questioned by his lover?
¡°Uh¡¡± Su Yuan was at a loss for words. ¡°My uncle has already prepared the teacher and the practice room,¡± she said. ¡°I can¡¯t reject his good intentions, so I¡¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t. I asked Jing Di. On the night of our interview, he was poached by your uncle to EL.¡± Qu Lin said excitedly, not realizing that she had ruined Su Yuan¡¯s image.
Su Yuan was speechless. Even eating couldn¡¯t shut her up!
¡°Jing Di?¡± Gu Qin was shocked. Of course, he knew about this. After the talent show ended, the chief dance teacher of OAA was poached. It was said that thepany offered more than three times the original sry, but no one knew whichpany did it. ¡°So, Jing Di had been poached by Little Yuan¡¯s uncle to be her dance teacher?¡±
Chapter 262 - 262 Everyone Is Numb
262 Everyone Is Numb
The strange feeling in Gu Qin¡¯s heart rose again. ¡°Little Yuan, what exactly is your uncle¡¯s identity? As an executive of EL Entertainment, how can you interfere in the business of EL Entertainment? If I remember correctly, EL International and EL Entertainment are two branches that do not interfere with each other!¡±
As soon as Su Yuan heard this, she knew she couldn¡¯t keep it a secret anymore. Actually, she didn¡¯t want to hide it from them, but if she told them Mo Ting¡¯s identity, they would eventually find out that they were married. At that time, she didn¡¯t know how she would scold her!
¡°That¡you all know that EL just had a new president, right?¡±
Xu Yingying eximed, ¡°I know. My dad was very envious that theirpany¡¯s CEO was invited to attend!¡±
!!
Su Yuan scratched her nose and said, ¡°That¡¯s him¡¡±
Gu Qin was speechless.
Xu Yingying was speechless.
Qu Lin was speechless.
There was a strange silence around them.
After that, Qu Lin threw her chopsticks on the ground with a cry, causing the surrounding diners to think that she had eaten a dead rat and look over.
Xu Yingying took a sip of water silently. She had learned too many explosive things today, and she was already numb to it.
Gu Qin¡¯s face was dark, and he looked at Su Yuan with aplicated expression. ¡°Is he just your uncle?¡±
¡°He¡¯s so old, of course he¡¯s only my uncle!¡± The steam from the hotpot blurred Su Yuan¡¯s vision. She reached her chopsticks into the pot and picked up a piece of beef. ¡°This is a secret. Don¡¯t tell anyone even if you know. The Bai family has been pursuing my mom and me. My mom is recuperating at his house. I don¡¯t want the Bai family to know where we are going.¡±
Xu Yingying said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Little Yuan. My friends don¡¯t know much about the business world. Many people don¡¯t know what an ¡®EL¡¯ is. I¡¯ll keep it a secret for you. By the way, how¡¯s Auntie? How¡¯s your body?¡±
After Xu Yingying changed the topic, Gu Qin and Qu Lin stopped asking about Mo Ting.
Su Yuan said, ¡°Brother Gu Qin, after I join the military, please help me keep an eye on Zhang Yi. After the Pei family withdraws their funds, his position will be very awkward. No matter what news you take about him, just post it on the inte. Since Pei Ruichen wants him to be a mentor, he must be interested in his poprity. We must make good use of it.¡±
Hearing that, Qu Lin immediately gave Gu Qin the contact information of the paparazzi master she used to work with. ¡°Boss, my master is famous in the industry for his ability to secretly take photos. You can consider using him.¡±
Xu Yingying said, ¡°Little Yuan, I can¡¯t help you with anything. But don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already spoken to the people around me. Friends, ssmates, aunties, they¡¯ll all vote for you. I¡¯ll always help you get votes!¡±
When Qu Lin heard that, she was extremely touched. She picked up her drink and clinked sses with Xu Yingying. ¡°Sister Yingying, you¡¯re the best. I¡¯ll thank you in advance!¡± After saying that, she raised her head and finished the entire cup of coconut milk.
The hotpot meal ended with the four people¡¯sughter.
Gu Qin went to pay the bill, and the three girls walked out hand in hand with their round bellies.
Qu Lin said, ¡°It¡¯s over. I¡¯ve had enough today. Tomorrow, it¡¯ll definitely be swollen. What should I do?¡±
Su Yuan rolled her eyes at her. you knew it would cause swelling. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you eat more?!¡±
¡°It¡¯s too fragrant, I can¡¯t control my mouth!¡± Qu Lin eximed.
Seeing that Gu Qin had note out yet, the three of them stood at the entrance waiting for him. Two stainless steel spring Festival couplets were stuck on both sides of the hot pot restaurant¡¯s entrance, and they were so polished that they were reflecting light.
Su Yuan saw that Qu Lin was really full of herself and said, ¡°Red bean and barley, boil it in water and drink it in a ratio of one to one. It¡¯s good for induce dylosen and reduce swelling. Drink a bowl of it before you go to bed tonight, and another bowl tomorrow morning. The swelling should not go down.¡±
Qu Lin¡¯s face was full of doubt, ¡°Will it work? I don¡¯t seem to have barley at home.¡±
¡°The supermarket must be closed at this time. The hotpot restaurant might have some. I¡¯ll ask around for you.¡± Su Yuan was about to head back to the hotpot restaurant.
The moment she turned around, she instinctively nced at the stainless steel spring festival couplets. The couplets were as bright as a mirror. A figure shed across the couplets, and when Su Yuan quickly turned around to look, the person had already disappeared. That person just now seemed to be the woman who had put drugs in her bag the other day!
Su Yuan was about to chase after him when someone suddenly grabbed her arm.
¡°Little Yuan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Qin had just paid the bill when he saw Su Yuan¡¯s serious expression.
Xu Yingying and Qu Lin also came over.
¡°Qu Lin, I think I just saw that woman,¡± Su Yuan said.
Hearing this, Qu Lin¡¯s face changed, ¡°Where did you see it? Should we call the police?¡±
¡°Call the police? What¡¯s going on?¡± Gu Qin¡¯s expression was a little unsightly. When he came out of the hot pot restaurant, he saw a woman, and she saw him as well, so she ran away. Wasn¡¯t she just¡
Chapter 263 - 263 Someone Will Help Me Investigate
263 Someone Will Help Me Investigate
Ten minutester, Su Yuan and her group arrived at the surveince room in Chengguang. On the huge disy, Su Yuan asked the staff to pull up the images from the four surveince cameras near the hot pot restaurant, and then looked at them frame by frame. ¡°It¡¯s here, stop!¡± She suddenly pointed at the image on the bottom left and shouted.
At the same time, the staff quickly pressed the pause button.
The scene on the surveince camera stopped instantly.
Su Yuan said, ¡°You have to pour it forward a little more. If I say stop, you stop.¡±
!!
The staff member nodded and pressed the rewind button.
¡°Su Yuan, stop! This is the person!¡±
A long-haired, thin woman in sportswear appeared on the screen. The surveince camera only captured a side profile, but the face was still unclear. But Su Yuan was sure that she was the woman who had put the drugs in her bag.
The staff helped her transfer the surveince footage to her phone and printed it out.
Qu Lin looked at the printed picture for a long time and finally gave up. ¡°No, I can¡¯t recognize it. Little Yuan, let¡¯s call the police and let them handle this.¡±
Gu Qin¡¯s face looked terrible. He stared at the picture in Qu Lin¡¯s hand, his lips pursed into a straight line. ¡°Little Yuan, are you sure¡is this the person?¡±
Su Yuan¡¯s attention was all on this woman, so she did not notice Gu Qin¡¯s unusual behavior. She nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯s her. That day, I was very close to her. I knew it the moment she put the drugs in. I can¡¯t be wrong!¡±
¡°Oh my God, this is too scary. Little Yuan, think about it carefully. Who did you offend to use such a method to take revenge on you? Fortunately, you¡¯re fine. If this matter were to be exposed, your career would be over!¡± Xu Yingying covered her chest in fear. ¡°Listen to Qu Lin, let¡¯s call the police. I¡¯m so scared. If we hand her over to the police, even if we can¡¯t catch her, we can at least rule you out of suspicion.¡±
Qu Lin and Xu Yingying both fell silent. Gu Qin was right, this was indeed a big problem. During the interview, Su Yuan had already been on the hot search. She was considered to have the highest exposure among the 101 students. This kind of exposure was a double-edged sword.
¡°No, you can¡¯t call the police!¡± Gu Qin suddenly said, snatching the picture from Qu Lin¡¯s hand. ¡°In the picture, other than the fact that it¡¯s a long-haired woman, everything else is very blurry. Even if we call the police, it¡¯ll be very difficult for them to find her. Moreover, if Little Yuan were to call the police now, it¡¯d be the same as exposing this matter. She was going to record the program tomorrow. The creation camp was a live broadcast and there were cameras everywhere. Once the police found something and needed Little Yuan¡¯s help in the investigation, wouldn¡¯t it be the same as telling the entire nation that a student from the creation camp had been involved in a drug possession case? By that time, the organizers will definitely disqualify Little Yuan from the selection.¡±
Qu Lin and Xu Yingying both fell silent. Gu Qin was right, this was indeed a big problem. During the interview, Su Yuan had already been on the hot search. She was considered to have the highest exposure among the 101 students. This kind of exposure was a double-edged sword. Su Yuan had to be more cautious than any other student. Otherwise, with so many people watching, it would be troublesome if there was any negative news.
¡°Then what should we do? It¡¯s obvious that this person doesn¡¯t intend to let it go easily and wants to frame Little Yuan again. Are we just going to let them be?¡±
When they were silent, Su Yuan went out to take a call. When she came back, she heard Qu Lin¡¯s words and said, ¡°I also don¡¯t agree to call the police.¡±
Gu Qin¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that. ¡°You¡¯ll be entering the camp tomorrow. We¡¯ve just discovered the other party, so they won¡¯t be taking any action for a while. So, you should be safe during the training camp. When you win the championship, I¡¯ll definitely give you a satisfactory investigation result.¡±
Su Yuan walked in front of him and patted his shoulder. She smiled and said, ¡°No need, brother Gu Qin. You just have to help me manage thepany. Someone will help me investigate.¡±
Gu Qin¡¯s smile froze on his face.
At this moment, a clear and rhythmic pattering sound came from outside the door. The four of them looked over at the same time. After a while, a tall figure appeared at the door of the surveince room.
Fu Wen, who was dressed in a suit and leather shoes, rushed over. When he saw Su Yuan standing in front of him in perfect condition, he let out a long sigh of relief. ¡°Miss Su, are you alright?¡±
As he spoke, he took out his phone from his pocket and held it in his hand.
Su Yuan said, ¡°Assistant Fu, I¡¯m fine. But there¡¯s one thing I might need your help with. She then handed the picture to Fu Wen. She was the woman who wanted to frame me that day. I¡¯ll have to trouble Assistant Fu to help me investigate this person.¡±
Su Yuan¡¯s voice was clearly captured by the phone.
Fu Wen took the picture and looked at it. He still didn¡¯t see her face. He frowned. ¡°Miss Su, this person¡¯s identity is a mystery. I might need more time to investigate.¡±
Chapter 264 - 264 Don’t Touch the People Around Me
264 Don¡¯t Touch the People Around Me
Gu Qin¡¯s face had been dark since he came out of the surveince room.
To avoid any idents, Fu Wen drove Xu Yingying and Qu Lin home.
Gu Qin drove his own car, but Su Yuan was a little worried, so she had Fu Wen follow behind his car. She only left after seeing him drive into the neighborhood.
Gu Qin drove the car directly into the underground parking lot and took the elevator upstairs. Then, he skillfully put his thumb on the fingerprint lock. With a ¡®ding¡¯, the door sprang open. However, the next second, his expression changed. He opened his bag and took out a gun.
!!
The ck muzzle of the gun was stuck into the gap of the door the moment the door was opened. The door was pushed open bit by bit, and the dim light in the room seeped through the crack.
Gu Qin¡¯s face was dark. It was pitch-ck inside the room, and only the light at the entrance was strangely lit. There was a pair of women¡¯s sports shoes on the floor of the hall. He stood at the door, motionless.
At this moment, the sound of slippers stepping on the floor rang out in the room. The voice was getting closer and closer, and then a thin figure appeared at the entrance.
¡°Why didn¡¯t youe in when you¡¯re back?¡± The woman asked in confusion.
Gu Qin did not say a word. He picked up the thing in his hand and threw it over, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to touch the people around me?¡±
¡
In the car, Su Yuan was drowsy. When they arrived at the Golden water Bay Vi, Fu Wen looked at her hesitantly.
Su Yuan had already gotten out of the car, but after some thought, she sat back in. ¡°Assistant Fu, do you have something to tell me?¡±
Fu Wen pursed his lips. ¡°Madam, you didn¡¯t even ask me where President Mo went on a business trip. His cell phone was now upside down on the front passenger seat.¡±
Hearing this, Mo Ting¡¯s eyes lit up and his ears perked.
Su Yuan slowly replied, ¡°Oh, this, what does it have to do with me? Wasn¡¯t it his own business whether he wanted to go to the moon or the Milky Way? Why do I have to know?¡±
Fu Wen was speechless. ¡°President Mo, I¡¯ve tried my best, good luck!¡±
Mo Ting was speechless.
Her tone was so aggressive, and it seemed that the little girl already knew that the marks on her body were kissed by me¡
Mo Ting felt upset for a while before his heart began to flutter. Little Yuan didn¡¯t give Fu Wen a good scolding, but left directly. Did that mean that she had already started to ept him?
After she returned to her room, Su Yuan washed up and went online to contact Z.
[I need the information of the top five assassins in the world.]
Ever since Z replied to herst time, she had disappeared again. She thought that it would take a few days for her to reply, but in less than half a minute, the system notified her that Z was online.
[What are you doing?]
[Take a guess¡]
The other end of theputer was silent for a few seconds.
[Alright, is this a mission for me?]
Z¡¯s tone was full of adoration.
Moon replied, [Of course not. My Commission is very high. Do you want to consider it?]
Z replied, [Half an hour?]
Su Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up. She knew that Z was the right person!
There was very little information about assassins. It was like looking for a needle in a haystack. If it was an ordinary hacker, it would take at least eight to ten days to find this information. Z was able to finish it in half an hour, that was too awesome!
Moon replied, [Alright! Tell me, how muchmission do you want?]
Su Yuan waited in front of theputer excitedly. Then, the screen shed, and a message appeared in the chat box.
[I don¡¯t need anything but a wife. Why don¡¯t you consider it?]
Su Yuan! She had guessed correctly, Z was a man.
[You want to date me online?]
Z said, [Can¡¯t I?]
Moon replied, [I have high expectations. He must be good-looking, the kind that is hated by both man and God. You also need to have a lot of money, and you must be willing to spend it for me, the kind that can take out a hundred million at once. Also, height must be above 185 cm, broad shoulders, thin waist, long legs, and a sweet mouth. Can you satisfy all these?]
On the other side of theputer, Mo Ting was a little stunned as he looked at the text. He then lowered his head and looked at himself before tapping on the keyboard.
Z replied, [Satisfied.]
F*ck! Su Yuan looked at the messy words in the chat. Everything she said just now was random, but it was all based on Mo Ting¡¯s standards. He thought she was saying this because she thought there was no other man as perfect as Mo Ting in this world. But, this was bad, what was she going to do?
Z said, [Why aren¡¯t you replying? You¡¯re going back on your word?]
Moon replied, [Are you sure you can satisfy all of them? What if you lie to me?]
Mo Tingughed, [Which condition are you referring to? Looks, money, figure or something else? For example¡sexual ability?]
Su Yuan¡¯s face instantly turned red. Damn it, how could this man be so flirtatious? He wasn¡¯t like this in his previous life!
Moon replied, [Yes, both.]
It was on the inte anyway. If he could be flirtatious, so could she!
Chapter 265 - 265 Personal Verification
265 Personal Verification
After seeing this, Mo Ting couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. ¡°Little brat, you don¡¯t look like the same person you saw online and in real life anymore. Why didn¡¯t you pester me with questions like this in reality?¡±
He thought for a moment, his slender fingers tapping on the keyboard.
Z said, [Meet? You can verify it yourself.] As for what to verify, he hoped that the little girl would not be shy when the time came.
F*ck! Su Yuan was stunned. Z was actually asking her to meet him offline! This was too unbelievable!
It was very easy forizens to screw things up when they met. What if they found out that Z was an ugly monster who had lost her human form and insisted that he met all the conditions she had mentioned? what if he was a handsome man who was hated by both men and gods? With Z¡¯s influence in the underworld, would she still be able to live? No, absolutely not. One must know when to stop and not seek death! She still wanted to earn money with Z.
Moon replied, [Stop joking, leader. I¡¯m ugly and fat. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have a nightmare if you see me.]
Z replied instantly, [I like ugly and fat girls. I must have you!] We can discuss the meetingter, but from this moment on, you are my wife and I am your husband. [Honey, I¡¯m going to find some information for you. Be good and wait for me¡]
The moment the message was sent, Z¡¯s avatar turned gray.
¡®Ahhh! What did he mean by ¡®my husband¡¯?¡¯ Su Yuan was going crazy. She hurriedly typed and sent it, but it showed that the other party had rejected her.
¡°Motherf*cker!¡± Su Yuan couldn¡¯t help but swear. Not only could she not send private messages, but she could not even send group messages. The system notified her that she had been muted by administrator Z.
Su Yuan said, ¡°That dog Man! He knew that she would definitely reject him, so he directly sealed her mouth. He was ruthless!¡±
Su Yuan went downstairs in a huff and drank arge ss of ice water. It was so cold that she couldn¡¯t help but Mutter a few words before she calmed down. Forget it, he said his own thing, and she didn¡¯t agree. Moreover, herputer¡¯s IP had an 8yer lock, and she had 128 doppelgangers all over the country. It would be difficult for this guy to find her. It was more important to get the information first.
When she returned to her room, she found that the dialog box had indeed started to sh. Z had sent the information over. Su Yuan couldn¡¯t wait to download the file. However, the file was very small, only 5kb. It probably wasn¡¯t even 50 words. A sessful download notification rang out. Su Yuan opened the file and almost threw theptop away.
The document was indeed the information of the top five assassins in the world, but there were only five f*cking names. At the bottom of the document was a line in bold ck, [Honey, it took me a lot of energy to find all these materials. Please me. I¡¯ll show you all the materials when I¡¯m happy. PS: don¡¯t try to go back on your word. I destroyed all the information when I was looking for it. Now, I¡¯m the only one in the world who has the information you want to know.]
F*ck! Su Yuan really wanted to crawl through thework to kill Z.
Moon replied, [Baby, show me the information. Just one look, okay?]
Z replied, [I don¡¯t feel anything.]
Su Yuan was speechless.
[My dear, I really need that document. Can I take a look at it?]
Z replied, [I have a feeling.]
Su Yuan thought, ¡®F*ck you!¡¯
Moon said, [Honey, honey, baby, honey, give me the documents. Be good!]
This time, Z¡¯s reply was faster than ever.
Z said, [How?]
Su Yuan quickly sent a kiss emoji.
[You¡¯re not sincere at all.]
Moon: [Xoxo!]
Z replied, [I can¡¯t feel it.]
Su Yuan was about to smash her keyboard. If it wasn¡¯t for the familiar name in the document, she would have hacked Z¡¯sputer! After thinking for a while, she cleared her throat and turned on the voice chat. She pressed her throat and recorded a kissing sound before sending it over.
As expected, Z didn¡¯t reply for a long time after the message was sent.
Su Yuan waited for a full three minutes before Z sent her the rest of the information. She immediately downloaded it. After confirming that the information was correct, she went offline without saying a word and even cut off the inte connection.
On the other end of the screen, Mo Ting looked at Su Yuan¡¯s grey profile picture, ¡°Little girl, we still have a long way to go.¡±
Su Yuan found the third-ranked hitman in the world, the one with the codename S. She looked through S¡¯s information seriously. Then, she switched to anotherputer, logged into the dark, and posted a mission on the dark. The highmission immediately attracted a lot of assassins who were looking for missions on the dark.
However, Su Yuan¡¯s mission clearly stated that she had to ept it with an S, so everyone started toment on the post.
There was a strict process for assassins to take on missions on the dark. Even though Su Yuan didn¡¯t have S¡¯s contact information, she had posted the mission, which was equivalent to putting up a missing person notice. Not long after, S appeared. The two of them immediately began to chat about the details of the mission in private.
Chapter 266 - 266 Wrong
266 Wrong
M: [Target: Su Yuan, a first-year student at City A¡¯s aixi film and television Academy. 5ml of blood sample. After confirming that it¡¯s the person I¡¯m looking for, there will be further actions. The first mission¡¯smission is 10 million, the second mission is 50 million, 50 million, 50% on 50%.]
[Deal.]
Then, S sent him a string of anonymous ounts in a Switzend bank.
After receiving the money, S went offline. Su Yuan also closed the mission page and started to track S¡¯s whereabouts. To her surprise, the IP address that S had just logged in to had a veryplex and sophisticated firewall. It would take at least ten hours to break through the firewall without being discovered. She didn¡¯t have that much time, so she could only give up.
Su Yuan immediately transferred the money over.
After receiving the money, S went offline. Su Yuan also closed the mission page and started to track S¡¯s whereabouts. To her surprise, the IP address that S had just logged in to had a veryplex and sophisticated firewall. It would take at least ten hours to break through the firewall without being discovered. She didn¡¯t have that much time, so she could only give up. She closed herptop. If it was really her, she would have known everything when she came.
¡
The next morning, Fu Wen picked up Su Yuan and Qu Lin and sent them to the lemon counter. Before he could drive to the entrance, he was surrounded by arge group of media reporters. It was a sceneparable to the appearance of big shots.
Puzzled, Qu Lin asked, ¡°Little Yuan, why do you think they¡¯re surrounding us?¡± We¡¯re not celebrities yet, so we don¡¯t have much poprity.¡±
Su Yuan had slept a littletest night and was resting with her eyes closed. She opened her sses a crack and looked out the window.
The media, who were carrying long guns and short cannons, looked serious. The shes kept shing at their cars, which was a little strange.
¡°Miss Su, do we need to call the bodyguards over?¡± Fu Wen was also confused by the situation.
Su Yuan was just about to answer when someone in the crowd suddenly shouted, ¡°It¡¯s a mistake, it¡¯s a mistake. The Bai family¡¯s daughter is in the car behind!¡±
In an instant, the reporters surrounding their car dispersed and swarmed to the Mercedes-Benz car behind them.
Su Yuan turned around and saw more than a dozen tall and burly bodyguards holding hands, opening up a path. After that, Bai Yurou, who was dressed in a youthful school uniform, slowly got out of the car.
When the media saw Bai Yurou, they all extended their microphones in front of her.
The bodyguards couldn¡¯t resist the tide of people that kept surging up. From a distance, they looked like they were on the verge of copse.
¡°Miss Bai, as a second-year student, you were able to independentlye up with a talent show like ¡®Here Comes My Idol¡¯. How are you feeling right now?¡±
¡°Miss Bai, you¡¯re participating in your own talent show as a student. Is it to experience your own n or to win the championship?¡±
¡°Miss Bai, what¡¯s your daily life like? How do you bnce your studies and acting career?¡±
¡°Miss Bai¡¡±
¡
Bai Yurou smiled at everyone and said to the media, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t push. I will slowly answer all your questions.¡±
Her looks were considered beautiful among the ordinary people, but in the entertainment industry, it was not outstanding enough. Her beauty was without any distinctive features. She knew her shorings very well. She couldn¡¯t walk the path of beauty, so she simply designed herself as a little girl next door. She was cute and pure, and when she smiled, her eyes were like the moon, making people feelfortable.
Sure enough, after hearing her words, the media stopped pushing forward.
¡°Speaking of ¡®Here Comes My Idol¡¯, I came up with the earliest prototype when I was taking the college entrance examination. At that time, I really looked forward to life in the entertainment industry. The pressure of the college entrance examination was huge. I was young then and thought that it would be good if I could take some shortcuts. Thus, I thought of talent shows. I thought that if I could go on such a stage, I would definitely shine and make everyone notice my existence. As I thought about it, I wrote my thoughts down on a piece of paper, and in the end, there was ¡°Here Comes My Idol.¡¯¡±
The media: ¡°Miss Bai was already so talented at such a young age! Do you know what the industry insiders say about ¡®Here Comes My Idol¡¯?¡±
Bai Yurou stuck out her tongue shyly and shook her head, her face blushing. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±
¡
In the car in front, Su Yuan coldly retracted her gaze.
¡°How can she be so thick-skinned? I don¡¯t think an awl can even Pierce the dermis!¡± Qu Lin angrily pulled the curtains shut. ¡°This is too infuriating, I¡¯m so infuriated! She was the one who stole your proposal, and now she¡¯s saying that she came up with it in high school. She¡¯s quite detailed in her lie. If I didn¡¯t know the truth long ago, I would¡¯ve believed her!¡±
Su Yuan didn¡¯t reply, but said to Fu Wen, ¡°Assistant Fu, please park the car further in.¡±
¡°Okay, Miss Su.¡±
¡°Little Yuan, why don¡¯t you get angry?¡± Qu Lin was anxious.
Su Yuan continued to close her eyes and rest. ¡°Why should I be angry? Being angry won¡¯t solve anything. What¡¯s fake is fake, and it can¡¯t be real. Calm down.¡±
Chapter 267 - 267 Digging
267 Digging
Qu Lin pouted and leaned back in her seat, not saying anything.
However, just as the car started, it was stopped by the staff of lemon channel before it could even enter the TV station.
Today was the first recording of ¡®Here Comes My Idol¡¯, so they needed to shoot a prologue first. The front of the stage was blocked by a huge billboard of ¡®Here Comes My Idol¡¯, and the red carpet extended from the entrance to the TV station. The college had to walk in.
Qu Lin and Su Yuan had no choice but to get out of the car.
!!
¡°Aiyo, isn¡¯t this big sister? What a coincidence! Everyone,¡± Bai Yurou said to the media, ¡°Let me introduce you. This is my half-sister, Su Yuan.¡±
With that, Bai Yurou went up to Su Yuan with a smile and even held her arm affectionately.
¡°Hey, you!¡± Qu Lin wanted to stop them, but it was toote. The media had already swarmed over and kept taking photos of the three.
Su Yuan squeezed Qu Lin¡¯s hand, telling her not to worry.
¡°Miss Bai, what did you mean by half-sister just now¡¡± One of the reporters asked.
Bai Yurou smiled innocently and said, ¡°It means that my sister and I have the same father!¡±
The reporter who asked the question looked at his colleague beside him and caught the excitement of discovering some gossip in each other¡¯s eyes. He immediately moved the microphone to the side, almost smacking it directly into Su Yuan¡¯s face. ¡°Miss Su, since you and Miss Bai are biological sisters, why do you have different surnames? What¡¯s your rtionship with the Bai family of City A?¡±
It had to be said that these reporters, who had been in the entertainment industry for a long time, had asked the key question.
Su Yuan faced the camera with her usual expression, but Bai Yurou, who was holding her arm, suddenly looked panicked. ¡°Sister, I¡did I say something I shouldn¡¯t have?¡±
Shock, self-me, and all sorts of other emotions appeared on Bai Yurou¡¯s face. She grabbed Su Yuan¡¯s arm with both hands and said in a panic, ¡°No, sister, that¡¯s not what I meant. I¡I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I just wanted everyone to know you, so¡¡±
As Bai Yurou spoke, she started to choke up. Then, she suddenly turned to the reporters and said, ¡°You heard wrong. I didn¡¯t say anything. She, she¡¯s my junior. We¡¯re students from the same school and we¡¯re very close. That¡¯s why I treat her as my sister.¡±
However, the people present were not fools. ¡°You already said that she was your father¡¯s daughter, and now you said that you recognized her as your sister. Only a ghost would believe you!¡± Half-father, half-mother-this involved the gossip of the rich and powerful. The media did not want to listen to Bai Yurou¡¯s exnation. Instead, they ced their microphones in front of Su Yuan¡¯s mouth, wanting to hear what she had to say.
Qu Lin, who was watching from the side, was worried to death. Bai Yurou, that b*tch, had actually dug a hole for Su Yuan at such an important event. In less than half an hour, Su Yuan¡¯s background would be dug up by theizens. By then, the whole of City A would know about Su Yuan and the Bai family.
In an instant, all the reporters¡¯ cameras were pointed at Su Yuan, and the shes were endless. That was even more spectacr than the day of the interview.
Qu Lin, who was watching from the side, was worried to death. Bai Yurou, that b*tch, had actually dug a hole for Su Yuan at such an important event. In less than half an hour, Su Yuan¡¯s background would be dug up by theizens. By then, the whole of City A would know about Su Yuan and the Bai family. All artistes knew to cherish their own feathers. Once one was involved in a scandal, it would follow for a lifetime. Bai Yurou was too evil!
However, she was so anxious that she wanted to rush over and tear Bai Yurou¡¯s mouth apart. However, Su Yuan was unusually calm. She even smiled and cooperated with the media as she posed in various positions.
¡°You guys can take the photos, but remember to add our group¡¯s name on the proposal. I remember the names of every mediapany. He was calm andposed. Not only was he not intimidated by the sharp questions, he even started to tease the media.
Several top media reporters who had been in the industry for many years all showed appreciation for Su Yuan.
¡°Su Yuan, there are so many of us, you can¡¯t possibly remember all of us. Please answer the question, what is your rtionship with the Bai family?¡± One of the reporters asked.
Su Yuan looked at his face, which was pretending to be serious but looked a little silly, and couldn¡¯t help butugh. She blinked at the reporter and said, ¡°I remember you. When I was interviewing, you were standing to the left of the reporter from the urgent entertainment news. You were wearing a gray t-shirt, blue jeans, and a ck baseball bat with the brim of the hat on your head, right?¡±
At first, all the attention had been drawn to the gossip about the half-father, half-mother, and the Bai family. They were anxious to find out if Su Yuan and the Bai family had the kind of rtionship they thought they had. But just a second ago, Su Yuan¡¯s smile had shocked all the media present.
There were countless beautiful women in the entertainment industry. There were beautiful and pure types. For the media who saw beautiful women every day, they were already tired of their vision. However, at that moment, everyone was stunned by Su Yuan¡¯s smile. Her facial features were so delicate that they were almost wless, and her skin was so fair that it was glowing. She had obviously put on a lot of makeup, but she still revealed a yful smile.
Chapter 268 - 268 An Alluring Smile
268 An Alluring Smile
The reporter who had just asked the question blushed at the smile. He avoided eye contact. ¡°You can really remember everything?¡±
The reporter beside him heard this and kept asking.
Su Yuan immediately put on a look that said she was being looked down upon and was unconvinced, with an expression that said, ¡°You¡¯re looking down on me.¡± After that, she unhurriedly recalled all the reporters present. Other than a few faces that she had never seen before, she not only mentioned the mediapany they were from, but also the position they were standing at and their clothes.
In an instant, the scene was silent. The strange turn of events hadpletely exceeded Bai Yurou¡¯s expectations. Seeing the media¡¯s gazes on Su Yuan change from their initial judgmental looks to adoration and praise, Bai Yurou was so angry she could vomit blood. She dug her nails into her palm and barely managed to control her expression. ¡°Everyone, big sister¡¡±
!!
Bai Yurou had wanted to say that Su Yuan¡¯s memory had been good since she was young and ask the reporters to change the topic back to their family background, but before she could finish, she was interrupted by Qu Lin.
¡°Everyone, you must have been shocked by our little Su Yuan. You didn¡¯t do your homework beforeing to film, right? Little Su Yuan is the top science scorer in City A this year!¡± Qu Lin also understood some of Su Yuan¡¯s tactics when dealing with the media. If the media wanted to dig for news, then she would provide them with material.
As expected, the media was very interested in what she had exposed, and they started to ask Su Yuan all kinds of questions.
This time, Bai Yurou, who had originally been the center of attention, was suddenly abandoned by the media. The cameras and shes excluded her,pletely ignoring her existence.
¡°Hahaha!¡± Qu Lin was finally happy for once. She deliberately turned back to look at Bai Yurou¡¯s face, which was turning ck from anger, and felt great!
¡°Bah! You bad thing, you deserve it for trying to harm my Little Yuan!¡±
When the media was almost done with their questions, Fu Wen walked towards Su Yuan. ¡°Miss, we should enter.¡±
Su Yuan nced at Qu Lin, and she instantly understood what Su Yuan meant. The two men waved to the media at the same time. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone. The first recording is about to begin. We¡¯ll be entering the venue to prepare. Thank you foring.¡± After that, the two men bowed to the media in unison, then got up and walked to the red carpet.
¡°Su Yuan, you haven¡¯t answered my question. What is your rtionship with the Bai family?¡± A reporter suddenly thought of this question and asked, not giving up.
Su Yuan stopped in her tracks and turned around with a smile. ¡°You cane and ask me after I be the champion!¡±
At the same time, the shutter sounds around them ovepped, and Su Yuan¡¯s smile was forever captured in the camera. It was this smile that no one could surpass, even after Su Yuan got married, had a child, and retired from the entertainment industry. This smile was jokingly called by the people in the circle, the smile that could topple City A. Of course, this was a story forter.
After the two of them left the circle of reporters, Qu Lin was not as easy to talk to as Su Yuan. She pulled Su Yuan into the TV station quickly, not even leaving Bai Yurou a view of her back. Bai Yurou was so angry that she lost control of her expression on the spot.
¡°Yurou, let¡¯s go in quickly. We don¡¯t want to bete.¡± Li Feifei was like a shadow, following Bai Yurou around without a sense of presence. She would even be scolded from time to time.
Bai Yurou replied, ¡°You useless piece of trash, aren¡¯t you always good at talking? Why didn¡¯t you speak up for me just now? You¡¯re really useless!¡±
Li Feifei bit her lips and did not refute.
¡
¡°Waa! Little Yuan, this studio is really big!¡± After Qu Lin and Su Yuan signed the papers, the staff brought the two of them to the lounge.
The door of the lounge faced a superrge mirror, and on the other side of the mirror was the studio they used to record the program.
The white chairs were arranged neatly on the 7th floor, representing the number of people in the group. The top seat was different from the other seats. It was the champion¡¯s seat.
The program had designed it to look like a crown, with giant crystals embedded on it, shining above all the White chairs.
¡°Tsk, tsk, the champion seat is really amazing!¡±
¡°Who do you guys think will sit on that seat in the end?¡±
¡°Who knows? They should be the strongest person.¡±
¡°Our captain is super strong. I think she¡¯s worthy of that position.¡±
¡°No, every one of us has a chance to sit in that position.¡±
¡°Forget it, Candy Girl¡¯s captain has already been out for two years. She has more experience on stage than all of us, and she does have the ability to be the champion. I only hope that I can be one of the seven spots.¡±
¡
The students who entered the lounge chattered and discussed non-stop.
Su Yuan pulled Qu Lin to a corner and sat down, trying to make her presence as low as possible.
Chapter 269 - 269 Tricked Again?
269 Tricked Again?
The moment the four instructors appeared from the backstage, a shrill scream erupted in the resting room.
¡°Zhang Yi, my idol, he¡¯s so handsome!¡±
¡°Qian Qing is so handsome. He looks like a ruffian when he smiles.¡±
¡°I heard that Yu Qi has a bad temper. My friend was scolded by her during the interview and she cried. I¡¯m praying that she won¡¯t cause us troubleter.¡±
¡
The recording studio was ready, the four coaches were already seated, and the camera and lighting crew were making the final adjustments.
At this moment, a staff member wearing a lemon counter staff pass entered the lounge with the name list of the students and began to take attendance. When Moonlight was selected, everyone turned to look at Su Yuan and Zhouli withplicated expressions.
The staff said, ¡°Those whose names are called, follow me. A staff will take you to the student passage. After you enter, you have to follow the instructions of the guide. Please note that every group can not take more than three minutes to introduce themselves to the instructor after entering the student passage. If you exceed the time limit, the post-production will be edited ording to your performance. Whether you can hold on to three minutes will depend on your luck. Alright, the students whose names are read out below, follow me first¡¡±
The staff called away one-third of the students for the first time, and the originally crowded lounge was instantly empty. Among the remaining people, there were many unfamiliar faces, only a few groups of students were familiar. Seeing that everyone else was making their final preparations, Qu Lin, who was not nervous at first, became nervous. She pulled Su Yuan and did a simple demonstration. Her movements weren¡¯t big, and she didn¡¯t y any apaniment.
The students who were called out left with the staff members in excitement and apprehension.
The others were no longer in the mood to chat. They either sat together in silence or practiced their singing and dancing. The atmosphere in the lounge suddenly became tense.
The staff called away one-third of the students for the first time, and the originally crowded lounge was instantly empty. Among the remaining people, there were many unfamiliar faces, only a few groups of students were familiar. Seeing that everyone else was making their final preparations, Qu Lin, who was not nervous at first, became nervous. She pulled Su Yuan and did a simple demonstration. Her movements weren¡¯t big, and she didn¡¯t y any apaniment. It was the same for the other academies. Some people didn¡¯t evenplete it, only swinging their hands and kicking their legs.
After all, she was surrounded bypetitors and could not reveal his strength too early. Juzi, Yi Ke, and Yue Ping were rehearsing on the other side of the lounge. In the middle, Juzi and Su Yuan inadvertently looked at each other. The two of them nodded as a form of greeting, and then went back to practicing their dance. Thepetitive atmosphere was getting more intense.
¡°There are five of us and the stage is only this big. When the timees, we¡¯ll have to shrink our formation to the center. The distance between two people can¡¯t be more than three steps. Come, you guys go to the lower seats, I¡¯ll take a look.¡±
Suddenly, a petite girl called her team members to the ss wall, facing the stage outside the ss, and lined up. Her voice was a little loud, attracting the attention of many students. Some people had judgmental looks, some were envious, and some were disdainful.
¡°Little Yuan, she should be that¡¡± Qu Lin moved closer to Su Yuan.
He was the captain of Candy Super Sweet, the one Bai Yurou had contacted before.
¡°Sun Jing has already debuted for two years. Why is she still here to join in the fun?¡±
¡°It¡¯s not that easy to survive in the entertainment industry. So what if you¡¯ve been in the industry for two years? Without exposure, you might not even be as good as us trainees.¡±
¡°But she looks like she¡¯s very experienced. Could she have been locked in by the Jie Ji group?¡±
¡°Shh! Did you forget what your manager said? There are some things that can be said and some that can¡¯t be said. Have you forgotten everything?¡±
¡
All sorts of whispers entered Su Yuan¡¯s ears, and of course, Sun Jing¡¯s ears as well.
Sun Jing acted as if he didn¡¯t hear her and continued to guide his team members.
¡°Little Yuan, should we line up too?¡± After Qu Lin said this, many students had already lined up behind Candy Super Sweet girl. They were re-arranged ording to the size of the stage.
Qu Lin stomped her feet in anger. ¡°F*ck! There¡¯s no more space!¡±
¡°There are only two of us, so we don¡¯t have to fight with them.¡± Su Yuan said as she pulled Qu Lin to the corner of the ss wall.
At this moment, a burst of deafening music suddenly came from the stage opposite them. The stage suddenly turned dark, and a momentter, various colored lights were lit up. The first recording of the show officially began.
The students who were busy lining up to practice their positioning stopped and gathered around, their eyes staring at the stage, full of anticipation and excitement.
Soon, the staff came to the lounge again and called another group of students away. This time, there were even more people, and the lounge suddenly became empty, making people feel a little uneasy.
Once again, Qu Lin and Su Yuan were left to the end, and a sense of uneasiness welled up in them.
Qu Lin said, ¡°F*ck! Little Yuan, we won¡¯t be scammed again this time, right?¡±
At this time, a loud and maic male voice came from the big screen. ¡°Let¡¯s wee our chosen group from OAA Entertainment, Sweetheart Baby!¡±
Chapter 270 - 270 The King’s Seat
270 The King¡¯s Seat
The stage lights instantly dimmed, and a white spotlight shone at the end of the student passageway. The person didn¡¯t appear, but the voice sounded first.
¡°Hello everyone, we¡¯re the Sweetheart group from OAA Entertainment!¡± With that, Bai Yurou and Li Feifei appeared at the end of the tunnel, hand in hand.
The cameraman even gave the two of them a close-up. Soon after, the students who had already entered the stage were very cooperative and let out cries of surprise.
¡°They¡¯re here! It¡¯s people from OA Entertainment, the biggest celebrity of the show!¡±
!!
¡°It was Bai Yurou! It¡¯s really her, she¡¯s so skinny and cute, and her smile is so sweet!¡±
¡°Oh my God, isn¡¯t this face destined to enter the entertainment industry!¡±
¡°He¡¯s good-looking, talented, and rich. Why would such a perfect person fight with us for food? it¡¯s not fair!¡±
¡°Do we still have a chance?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t give up! It takes seven people to form a team, and we can still fight for the other six spots!¡±
¡°If only I could be in the same ss as her, then I could hug her thigh!¡±
¡
When Qu Lin heard thesepliments, she rolled her eyes.
After Bai Yurou and Li Feifei introduced themselves, Zhang Yi also gave her a few words of praise. Then he turned around and walked to the White seats specially designed for the students.
The seats were already filled with many students, but the king¡¯s seat at the very top was empty.
Bai Yurou looked at her seat but did not sit down immediately. She seemed to be struggling with something. The entire ce was silent. Everyone was looking at her, wondering which seat this Big Shot would choose. The waiting room was also very quiet.
At that moment, Bai Yurou suddenly moved. With a determined gaze, she walked to a higher spot. The seventh row, the sixth row¡in the second row. She walked straight to the second row!
Bai Yurou stopped in her tracks and looked at the only student sitting in the second row.
The student thought that she would sit in the second row with her, so he extended his hand in a friendly manner to greet her.
To her surprise, Bai Yurou nced at her and rejected her with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m the one who wants to sit on top.¡±
The students were speechless.
After that, Bai Yurou walked to the first row, turned around gracefully, and sat in the king¡¯s seat.
¡°BOOM!¡±
The stage was filled with fireworks and colorful spotlights. The music that signified the champion rang out, and it was as if Bai Yurou had already won.
The originally quiet lounge was instantly filled with excitement.
¡°Mother! Why am I so excited that she¡¯s the king?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m so touched that I¡¯m about to cry.¡±
¡°Bai Yurou is so confident and brave! She¡¯s my idol from now on!¡±
¡
¡°Ha! What a good actor! If she was so awesome, why didn¡¯t she go to heaven?¡± Qu Lin sneered and retracted her gaze. When she turned her head again, she realized that Su Yuan had already left the crowd and found a spot against the wall. She was leaning her head against the wall and resting her eyes.
Qu Lin was speechless. ¡°I¡¯m still the best! This mentality was amazing!¡±
At this moment, the staff members appeared again. Qu Lin¡¯s heart was in her throat, but when she heard Su Yuan¡¯s and her own names, she let out a long sigh of relief.
The students followed the staff out of the lounge, went around the backstage, and waited in a dark corner on the right side of the stage.
The staff member held the name list. ¡°I¡¯d like to remind you again. From the time you go on stage to your seats, you only have three minutes. If you exceed the time limit, you¡¯ll bear the consequences! Now, the first group, Moonlight, Su Yuan and Qu Lin, get ready to go on stage.¡±
Qu Lin¡¯s heart tightened. Before she could react, Su Yuan had already held her hand and walked into the dark corridor leading to the stage.
The previous group was introducing themselves on stage. Now, Qu Lin could only hear their voices, but she could not hear what they were saying. Her palms were sweating profusely.
¡°Take a few deep breaths, it¡¯ll be fine.¡± Su Yuan¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it drowned out all the other noise and slowly calmed Qu Lin¡¯s wildly beating heart.
The two of them walked to the end of the corridor, where the staff was waiting. He turned on the shlight and shone it on the list in his hand. ¡°Is it Moonlight, Su Yuan and Qu Lin?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s us,¡± Su Yuan¡¯s voice was calm.
¡°After you enter, you have to listen to my instructions. There are cameras in front of the passage and on the table. You can make appropriate expressions and movements in these two ces. Listen carefully to the content of the big screen. When your information is broadcasted, you have to appear at the exit, understand?¡±
Su Yuan nodded, and the staff member looked at Qu Lin.
¡°Understood!¡± Qu Lin quickly said.
At this time, the staff member took out a walkie-talkie and said, ¡°Attention to all departments. Team number 93, Moonlight, has entered the stage.¡± The staff quickly opened the door behind them, and Su Yuan and Qu Lin walked in.
Chapter 271 - 271 Asking For His Contact Information on the Spot
271 Asking For His Contact Information on the Spot
This was actually a buffer zone prepared for the students before they went on stage. The room wasn¡¯t small, and the decoration style was like a high-tech space station. The whole room was white and pink, and there were rows of fluorescentmps on the top. In front of a white wall stood the five letters ABCDF in different colors. A was red, B was blue, C was yellow, D was green, and F was gray.
There were no staff members in the room, nor were there any camera teachers. There were only a few fixed camera positions that the staff had mentioned.
After the two of them entered, they saw rows of grade stickers on the table. Su Yuan walked over and took a look. Without hesitation, she chose the grade A sticker and stuck it next to the name tag on her waist. After sticking it on, Su Yuan raised her head and smiled at the camera on the table. ¡°Since I was young, I¡¯ve always gotten an A.¡±
After that, she turned to look at Qu Lin and found her frowning, struggling with which level to choose.
!!
Su Yuan said, ¡°Just choose your true position.¡±
Qu Lin¡¯s face instantly turned bitter. What was her true position?
Su Yuan shrugged helplessly.
At this moment, a camera turned toward the two of them. Su Yuan looked at the camera and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll give you guys some more material. Remember to edit it in!¡±
The camera was fixed for two seconds, and then it actually shook up and down, as if it was nodding.
Su Yuan said, ¡°Good boy!¡±
The cameraman who was controlling the camera was speechless.
Su Yuan pointed at A, and Qu Lin shook her head, her eyes filled with fear.
Su Yuan walked to the side and looked at B. Qu Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation, but she continued to shake her head against her will.
¡°I¡¯ve been in school for so many years, but I¡¯ve never gotten a C.¡± Su Yuan walked up to C.
Qu Lin was about to choose C, but when she heard Su Yuan¡¯s words, she retracted her hand.
D: Qu Lin¡¯s face was full of disgust.
F: Qu Lin turned her head away, not even looking at it.
In the end, Su Yuan picked up the B sticker and stuck it next to Qu Lin¡¯s name tag. At the end, he didn¡¯t forget to smile at the camera on the table and said, ¡°As a person, you still have to face your own heart.¡±
After that, they heard their names being announced on the radio. The circr space door opened from the middle with a click. A staff member stood at the corner of the door and passed a microphone to Su Yuan and Qu Lin, reminding them, ¡°Pay attention to your feet and do your best!¡±
The two of them walked along the passage at a moderate speed. After turning a corner, they finally got stuck on the stage.
¡°Are you ready?¡± Su Yuan asked, stopping in her tracks.
Qu Lin took a deep breath and squeezed her hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
The two of them lifted their legs at the same time, walked out of the passage, and stepped onto the stage. A few beams of light shone on the stage, and the two of them were surrounded the moment they got on stage.
The two of them walked to the middle of the stage. The normal procedure was to first greet the instructors and then introduce themselves.
The instructors and students¡¯ eyes were focused on the two. Su Yuan squinted her eyes, trying to get used to the excitement of the stage and the lighting.
¡°We¡¯re finally here. We were just waiting for you guys!¡± Qian Qing had been dispirited since the beginning of the show, but the other three coaches didn¡¯t take it seriously since they didn¡¯t seem to have much energy for the ¡®popping¡¯. When the big screen started to broadcast Moonlight¡¯s information, Qian Qing suddenly snatched the microphone from ain¡¯s hands as if he had been resurrected.
¡°Isn¡¯t your microphone on the table? Why are you snatching my microphone?¡± Ain picked up Qian Qing¡¯s microphone and joked, ¡°Su Yuan, long time no see. If you guys still didn¡¯t show up, teacher Qian Qing would have fallen asleep on stage.¡±
¡°Teacher, you¡¯re joking.¡± Su Yuan smiled.
Ain¡¯s face was serious. ¡°I really didn¡¯t. Ever since Teacher Qian Qing interviewed youst time, I¡¯ve been thinking about you. I¡¯ve been thinking about how to get your contact information for a long time! How was it? I¡¯ll be the middleman. Su Yuan, are you willing to give Teacher Qian Qing your contact information?¡±
The moment Ain said this, the entire ce boiled over. What did it mean for an instructor to ask for a student¡¯s contact information during the recording?
Many people in the student area were shocked. Su Yuan had kept a low profile in the lounge, so low-profile that many people didn¡¯t notice her appearance.
Su Yuan and Qu Lin¡¯s backs were facing the students, and the students all stood up. There were all sorts of jeers and whistles, and someone even shouted, ¡°Qian Qing Teacher, if you like it, you should say it out loud!¡±
Qian Qing, who was sitting in the teacher¡¯s seat, blushed and said guiltily, ¡°Don¡¯t make a fool of yourself. I¡¯m just purely admiring her.¡±
Ain said, ¡°We all understand. Teacher Qian, when the recording is over, you can ask Sister Su Yuan for the practice method.¡±
¡°Teacher Ain, enough!¡± Qian Qing was going crazy.
The studio was suddenly filled withughter.
Su Yuan smiled but didn¡¯t answer. She understood that this was a script written for the show¡¯s effect, so she just had to cooperate.
Chapter 272 - 272 Sister’s Gift
272 Sister¡¯s Gift
Soon, Zhang Yi picked up the microphone and said, ¡°Moonlight, please take a break. Let¡¯s wee the next group of students.¡±
The studio suddenly fell silent, and the information of the next group of students appeared on the big screen.
Qu Lin and Su Yuan got off the stage and walked towards the student area. After the interaction with the teacher on stage, the students looked at Su Yuan and Qu Lin with a strong sense of envy and closeness. Many students who didn¡¯t know them took the initiative to invite the two to sit beside them.
Su Yuan nced around and saw Juzi and Yi Ke waving at them.
¡°Little Yuan, Qu Lin.¡±
The self-introduction segment ended quickly. After that, it was time for the most important segment of the day, the talent show. In this segment, the order of the performance was chosen by drawing lots. After everyone¡¯s performance ended, the instructors would give aprehensive score based on the student¡¯s performance. Theprehensive grades were divided into five levels, A, B, C, D, F, corresponding to the five sses in the creation camp.
There were empty seats beside them.
¡°Let¡¯s go to the fourth row,¡± Su Yuan said.
The self-introduction segment ended quickly. After that, it was time for the most important segment of the day, the talent show. In this segment, the order of the performance was chosen by drawing lots. After everyone¡¯s performance ended, the instructors would give aprehensive score based on the student¡¯s performance. Theprehensive grades were divided into five levels, A, B, C, D, F, corresponding to the five sses in the creation camp. A was the highest level, and F was the lowest.
Everyone was very nervous, and many of them were praying in their hearts. It didn¡¯t matter if they couldn¡¯t get an A, but they definitely couldn¡¯t get an F. However, things always developed in a bad way. Out of the five groups that were first selected by the instructors, three of them were D¡¯s and one of them was a C¡¯s. The remaining 11 groups were all sent to ss F. At this moment, the atmosphere in the student area became depressed.
¡°Alright, the next group to perform on stage is¡Candy Super Sweet!¡± Zhang Yi¡¯s maic voice slowly came out of the microphone, as if giving the students sitting in the student area a shot of adrenaline.
¡°It¡¯s candy! Sun Jing should get an A!¡±
¡°She¡¯ll definitely be able to get into ss A!¡±
¡°I think the people in their group are all very strong. They might all enter ss A, and the worst will be a B!¡±
Sun Jing calmly led her four team members on stage and made an opening pose. The entire stage was silent for two seconds. Then, the music started, and Qu Lin grabbed Su Yuan¡¯s wrist as if she had been electrocuted.
Su Yuan looked at Sun Jing, who was dancing to the music, and narrowed her eyes.
¡°What should we do, Little Yuan? They actually have the same song as us!¡± Qu Lin asked in a panic.
She had heard this familiar melody several times in the past month. Now that it had been used by someone else, it must have been a ¡®carefully¡¯ gift that her good sister had prepared for her.
Su Yuan turned around to look at the king¡¯s seat. The student area was dimly lit, and she was still quite a distance away. She couldn¡¯t see anything clearly, but she was sure that Bai Yurou was looking at her, and she was definitely smiling smugly.
Qu Lin gritted her teeth and looked at the stage. She wanted to rush up and throw the Candy Super Sweet off the stage.
The surrounding students were discussing non-stop.
Sun Jing¡¯s sense of music is really good. The beat of this song is hard to follow. Once you can¡¯t dance well, you won¡¯t be able to keep up.
¡°I think this candy is all held up by Sun Jing, the captain. The others are just there to make up the numbers!¡±
¡°But the captain is strong, and everyone is popr. I think they can get a C at the very least.¡±
¡°I think so too. Is anyone cing a bet? I¡¯ll bet 10 yuan.¡±
¡
Due to time constraints, the chorus would be stopped after the performance. As expected, Candy¡¯s performance received unanimous praise from the instructors. Without a doubt, Sun Jing became the first A-grade student of ¡®Here Comes My Idol¡¯. And in her group, the worst member had also gotten a C. Their results instantly set off a small climax in the first round.
The students sitting in the student area were all very excited. When Sun Jing returned, all kinds of people went up to hug and shake hands. He said that he could get some good luck this way.
Qu Lin¡¯s expression was serious. People tend to be preconceived. Just like a song, no matter how good the cover was, most people would still think that the original was good. If their songs collided with Candy¡¯s, the effect of their performance on stage would definitely be reduced. No matter how good they danced, it would be difficult to get high marks. Motherf*cker! Who did this? Other than Little Yuan¡¯s uncle and assistant, only the two teachers knew about their song and dance. Not even their boss, Gu Qin, knew about it. Was he a spy in EL?
¡°Little Yuan, what should we do?¡± Qu Lin¡¯s mind went nk, and she could only ask Su Yuan for help.
Su Yuan calmly tidied her clothes and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much when you go up. Just show your true level.¡±
Qu Lin¡¯s heart tightened. Go up? To where?
The next moment, Zhang Yi¡¯s voice could be heard from the microphone.
¡°Let¡¯s see the next group of students performing¡waa! This group of students is our Teacher Qian¡¯s favorite! Wee Moonlight!¡±
Chapter 273 - 273 A Major Mistake
273 A Major Mistake
Qu Lin¡¯s head buzzed and she was instantly stunned. Su Yuan, who was beside her, stood up as if she had already expected them to be the next to go on stage.
The cheers from the student area rose one after another, and Qu Lin followed Su Yuan up the stage in a daze.
This time, Qian Qing grabbed the microphone before Zhang Yi. ¡°Sister Su Yuan, bring out your best state! I¡¯ll always be watching you!¡±
¡°Thank you, teacher Qian.¡± Su Yuan smiled.
Qian Qing made a gesture to the lighting teacher. The next moment, all the lights on the stage went out. Then, a silver-white spotlight shone on the two of them. The music started ying, and the teachers and students were in an uproar.
¡°Why does it sound like Candy¡¯s music?¡±
¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s a collision dance!¡±
¡
Qian Qing was shocked for two seconds, then turned to look at ain, who was also at a loss.
Yu Qi immediately called for the staff to verify the information. Zhang Yi, on the other hand, was stunned for a few seconds before he regained hisposure.
Su Yuan took in the four mentors ¡®reactions.
She and Qu Lin had practiced this song countless times. No matter how serious the situation was, she was still immersed in the music. The muscle memory carried her body from beginning to end, and she finished the dance smoothly and perfectly. ¡°Go to hell! If you can¡¯t, go to ss F and open your dog eyes to see how I¡¯m going to counterattack!¡±
After the dance ended, the lights on the stage were turned on.
The four instructors looked at the two of them, unable to express themselves in a single word. The student area was also silent.
The silencested for five seconds before Qian Qing picked up the microphone and said, ¡°You¡¯re pretty good.¡±
Yu Qi also picked up the microphone. ¡°But teacher Qian,¡± she said, ¡°they danced the same dace as Candy Super Sweet.¡±
¡°But that doesn¡¯t deny that their performance just now was not bad,¡± Qian Qing argued, pursing his lips.
Yu Qi said, ¡°Moonlight, during your interview, you were only promoted because you received the promotion card to be a great group. I didn¡¯t get to see your performance. Originally, I had high hopes for you, but today, you have disappointed me.¡± After that, she put down the microphone and did notment further.
The atmosphere on stage instantly became tense.
Su Yuan picked up the microphone and calmed her panting voice. She looked at Yu Qi and asked, ¡°Miss Yu, you said you were disappointed in us. Is it because of the dance collision?¡±
Yu Qi didn¡¯t expect Su Yuan to ask this question directly. She was stunned for a moment, then picked up the microphone and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t this your mistake? Even if today is only the first recording and not a public performance, as a group that will be making a debut in the future, it is your job to study the opponent¡¯s performance. It¡¯s obvious that you¡¯re not up to standard in this regard. My marks are, F for Su Yuan and F for Qu Lin.¡±
As soon as Yu Qi finished speaking, the crowd burst into an uproar.
¡°Oh my God, they all gave F!¡±
¡°But Su Yuan and the others are really good at it!¡±
¡°Yeah, Su Yuan¡¯s voice is also very good. That kind of ethereal voice, if it was a slow song, it would probably be even better!¡±
¡°What a pity, I think Su Yuan has the ability to get into ss A.¡±
¡°There¡¯s nothing to feel sorry for. A collision dance is a collision dance. It¡¯s their own fault for not investigating properly. They can¡¯t me anyone else.¡±
¡
When Qian Qing heard that Yu Qi had given Su Yuan an F, he immediately exploded.
¡°No one wants to dance the same dance as others. You can¡¯t take advantage of this and deny their abilities!¡±
¡°Teacher Qian, this is a stage, not an interview.¡± Yu Qi refused to back down. ¡°There was only one chance, and if she didn¡¯t do it well, she didn¡¯t do it well. In the future, if she wanted to gain a foothold in the entertainment industry, other than her own strength, she would need a lot more, right? Our talent show selection should be for yers with excellent overall ability! Moonlight has made such a huge mistake. As a mentor, I can¡¯t just turn a blind eye to it. It would be unfair to the other contestants.¡±
The battle between the instructors started immediately.
¡°Don¡¯t argue, everyone is thinking for the students.¡± Zhang Yi stepped out to smooth things over.
Qian Qing said, ¡°Teacher Zhang, please be fair. How was Moonlight¡¯s performance just now?¡±
¡°Well done,¡± Zhang Yi said after a pause.
Qian Qing was still smiling when Zhang Yi continued, ¡°But what Teacher Yu said makes sense. Today is the official recording, not the interview. This is a big mistake.¡±
Hearing this, Qian Qing fell silent.
¡°Alright, let¡¯s grade them first.¡± As he spoke, he raised his D and F cards. ¡°Su Yuan D, Qu Lin F.¡±
¡°Qian Qing, Su Yuan B, Qu Lin D.¡±
In the end, only Ain was left without a score. Qian Qing looked at her. He had thought that she had the same thoughts as him and would at least give Su Yuan a C, but in the end¡
Ain raised two F cards. Su Yuan and Qu Lin. Both F.
Then, the entire stage fell silent.
¡°I¡¯m a singer and dancer. To me, the stage is my life. so, Moonlight, I can not forgive your mistake today. F can be considered a lesson for you. As long as you¡¯re willing to work hard, I believe you¡¯ll catch up very soon.¡±
Chapter 274 - 274 Voluntary
274 Voluntary
The oue could not be changed. Qu Lin would definitely be admitted to ss F. However, because Zhang Yi and Qian Qing had given Su Yuan a B and a D, the teachers didn¡¯t agree and started discussing it over the microphone.
The instructors were discussing on stage, while the students were discussing animatedly below the stage.
Su Yuan and Qu Lin stood there alone and helplessly. They could only hear the buzzing of bees from the stage and below, but they could not hear what they were saying at all.
How annoying! Qu Lin¡¯s eyes turned red as she thought of something.
!!
Su Yuan noticed that Qu Lin¡¯s body was trembling slightly, so she turned around and asked, ¡°You¡¯re crying?¡±
Qu Lin wiped her eyes with the back of her hand. ¡°It¡¯s alreadye to this. Why are you not reacting at all?¡±
Su Yuan looked into her eyes and smiled gently. ¡°You can¡¯t. The makeup I put on you is so beautiful. It¡¯s a pity to ruin it.¡±
Qu Linughed out loud and turned her head away, wiping away her tears. ¡°Why would I know you? You¡¯re too big-hearted.¡±
The final result was announced by Zhang Yi, ¡°Moonlight¡¯s captain, Su Yuan, our final score is¡¡±
¡°Coach Zhang!¡± Su Yuan suddenly interrupted Zhang Yi.
Zhang Yi was stunned. He looked up at the stage and met Su Yuan¡¯s cold gaze. He could not help but shiver. The scene of Mix that night reyed in his mind. ¡°You, do you have anything to say?¡± He tried his best to suppress his emotions. He didn¡¯t understand why he was so flustered when she just looked at him. She was clearly a young girl who had juste of age.
¡°Teacher Zhang,¡± Su Yuan sneered, ¡°no matter what kind of assessment the teachers give me, I¡¯m willing to enter ss F.¡±
¡°Little Yuan! Are you crazy?¡± Qu Lin grabbed her hand.
¡°Teachers, Su Yuan is confused. Don¡¯t listen to her nonsense.¡±
¡°No, I¡¯m not talking nonsense.¡± Su Yuan looked at Qu Lin and gently shook her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t panic.¡±
Then, she looked at the teachers and said calmly, ¡°In the waiting area, I gave myself an A rating and gave Qu Lin a B. You¡¯re right. As the captain, I can¡¯t shirk my responsibility for this dance collision. Therefore, I have the responsibility to take Qu Lin out of ss F. I hope that the instructors can fulfill my wish.¡±
Zhang Yi didn¡¯t expect Su Yuan to volunteer to go to ss F. He thought she was unhappy with the assessment and wanted to argue with him. However, this did save him a lot of trouble.
¡°Su Yuan, you have to think this through. Once this evaluation is out, it can¡¯t be changed,¡± Qian Qing advised in a low voice.
All the students were afraid of entering ss F, but this little girl took the initiative to go. She was really stupid.
¡°Thank you, Teacher Qian, for your love,¡± Su Yuan said firmly, ¡°I won¡¯t change it, I¡¯ll go to ss F.¡±
After the two returned to the student area, Qu Lin couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and burst into tears.
¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯ve always been afraid of dragging you down, but in the end, I¡¯ve still dragged you down¡wuwuwu¡¡±
Juzi and Yi Ke didn¡¯t expect this to happen either, so they consoled her in a hurry. The students nearby also gathered around.
Yue Ping replied, ¡°Little Yuan, Qu Lin, ss F shouldn¡¯t be as scary as everyone thinks. ording to the rules of thepetition, although ss F will be eliminated in the end, I feel that with your strength, you will not allow such a thing to happen.¡±
¡°Yue Ping, stop talking!¡± Juzi couldn¡¯t stand it anymore! The more taboo others were, the more she would say. Why was she so blind?
Yue Ping was retorted by Juzi and said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m justforting them. They¡¯re definitely going to ss F, what else can I do? I wish them well too. Hurry up and get out of ss F.¡±
As she spoke, she actually cried out of grievance.
The surrounding students didn¡¯t know who to persuade first. Everyone was talking at once and it was very noisy.
The performance on the stage continued. Everyone consoled him with a few words and returned to their seats.
Qu Lin was no longer nervous. She looked at the stage with a straight face.
Bai Yurou got into ss A without a doubt, while Li Feifei got into ss B. Juzi and Yi Ke both went to ss B. Yue Ping was a little behind, but she also went to ss C. When the three of them returned in high spirits, Su Yuan coldly nced at Yue Ping, causing all the hair on her body to stand up. She was originally sitting next to Su Yuan, but she suddenly switched seats with Juzi.
Su Yuan acted as if she didn¡¯t see Yue Ping¡¯s small movements. She retracted her gaze and looked back at the stage.
It had to be said that Zhang Yi was a good actor. Other than the part where she and Qu Lin¡¯s group was, he was extremely gentle. No matter how bad the group dance was, he always put on a fake smile. Yu Qi had be the bad guy. The performance on stage had been going on for some time, but Yu Qi had not given out a single ace card.
Chapter 275 - 275 Inexplicable Hostility
275 Inexplicable Hostility
In her previous life, Yu Qi had been ostracized by the entertainment industry because of her low emotional intelligence. Her career had stagnated when she was middle-aged, and she had gradually faded out of the entertainment industry. However, Ain¡¯s performance today surprised Su Yuan. It wasn¡¯t because she had given an F, but because she had actually seen some hostility in ain¡¯s eyes when she was on stage. But when she was introducing herself, ain¡¯s attitude towards her was quite good.
It seemed that Ain¡¯s eyes had changed since she started acting. She had never offended this teacher. It was so strange¡Su Yuan¡¯s usual way of dealing with things that she had no clue about was to put it aside and not think about it. She turned around and discussed with Qu Lin what to eat to reward herself.
In her previous life, Yu Qi had been ostracized by the entertainment industry because of her low emotional intelligence. Her career had stagnated when she was middle-aged, and she had gradually faded out of the entertainment industry. However, Ain¡¯s performance today surprised Su Yuan. It wasn¡¯t because she had given an F, but because she had actually seen some hostility in Ain¡¯s eyes when she was on stage. But when she was introducing herself, Ain¡¯s attitude towards her was quite good. It seemed that ain¡¯s eyes had changed since she started acting. She had never offended this teacher. It was so strange¡Su Yuan¡¯s usual way of dealing with things that she had no clue about was to put it aside and not think about it. She turned around and discussed with Qu Lin what to eat to reward herself.
The ss allocation performance was about to end, so Su Yuan didn¡¯t pay much attention to the stage. She only felt that her surroundings had suddenly be noisy. She raised her head and found that the teacher¡¯s seat was empty.
!!
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Su Yuan asked Juzi.
Juzi said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Just now, a staff member came over and said something to Teacher Zhang. After that, the performance was suddenly interrupted.¡±
As the two of them were chatting, they noticed that the instructors had returned to their seats with different expressions. Then, a high tform of about three square meters suddenly rose on the right side of the instructors¡¯ seats. A staff member moved a single brown sofa and ced it on it.
When the students saw this, they were all excited.
¡°Damn, is Big Boss Chening?¡±
¡°It must be him. Other than the four teachers, only he has the right to sit there.¡±
¡°Oh my God, the sisters behind are so lucky. Big Boss Chen personally taught them. I heard that he¡¯s very gentle. His score must be very high.¡±
¡
¡®Chen Yi is here again?¡¯ Su Yuan remembered that ording to the rules of thepetition, the great teacher didn¡¯t use the first recording. Was this person very free recently?
After the groups on the stage received their scores, Zhang Yi announced Chen Yi¡¯s arrival.
Thunderous apuse erupted from the audience, almost deafening Su Yuan. Even Qu Lin, who had been listless all this time, pped for Chen Yi excitedly.
Su Yuan was speechless. When did he be so popr?
¡°So handsome! Big Boss Chen¡¯s looks, figure, broad shoulders, thin waist, and long legs¡tsk, tsk, he¡¯s much more handsome than Zhang Yi!¡± Qu Lin said excitedly.
Su Yuan took a look and confirmed that this was indeed the case. Chen Yi seemed to have be much more handsome than before. She couldn¡¯t tell exactly how he was more handsome than before, but his entire aura had changed, just like¡
As she was thinking, Chen Yi came out from backstage. Su Yuan raised her head and happened to meet Chen Yi¡¯s gaze. At that moment, Su Yuan¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble.
¡°Wow, Little Yuan, Big Boss Chen is looking at you!¡± Qu Lin couldn¡¯t hide the excitement in her heart, and she kept elbowing Su Yuan.
The stage was right in front of the student area. After Chen Yi walked out of the passage, he was wrapped in white spotlights. Obviously, Chen Yi had speciallye over for a makeover. His messy short hair revealed his unruliness, and he was wearing a matte ck suit that showed off his figure just right. The fabric wrapped around his broad shoulders and back, from top to bottom, to his waist and abdomen. It quietly tightened, and the hem naturally extended, stopping just above his buttocks, revealing his round and perky buttocks.
¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. He just happened to look over.¡± Su Yuan calmly shifted her gaze away and looked around the stage. In the end, she couldn¡¯t find a suitable ce to look at, so she could only look at Chen Yi. This time, she did not look at Chen Yi¡¯s face, but at the area below his neck. Chen Yi seemed to have lost weight after not seeing him for a few days. Was it because of his clothes? It looks like her legs are longer than before?
The stage was right in front of the student area. After Chen Yi walked out of the passage, he was wrapped in white spotlights. Obviously, Chen Yi had speciallye over for a makeover. His messy short hair revealed his unruliness, and he was wearing a matte ck suit that showed off his figure just right. The fabric wrapped around his broad shoulders and back, from top to bottom, to his waist and abdomen. It quietly tightened, and the hem naturally extended, stopping just above his buttocks, revealing his round and perky buttocks. Her two long legs were crossed together, straight and strong. His cropped suit pants revealed his slender ankles. Su Yuan could even see the blue veins on his white ankles.
¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± Why did she not realize before that Chen Yi was also a stunner?
The five students waiting for their performance on the stage were excited to see Chen Yi. They all wanted to go up and interact with him. However, this Big Shot acted as if he didn¡¯t see them. He suddenly turned to look at the student area and nodded to all the students.
At this time, Zhang Yi came out from the mentor¡¯s seat and walked up to the stage. He personally invited Chen Yi to the great mentor¡¯s seat. ¡°President Chen¡¯s sudden arrival brings light to our entire studio!¡±
The staff passed a microphone to Chen Yi.
Chen Yi said, ¡°Chief Chen is not here. I¡¯m here as a great teacher. Please call me Teacher Chen.¡±
Zhang Yi was talking to Chen Yi, but Chen Yi¡¯s answer was to the four mentors. It was obvious that he did not take Zhang Yi seriously.
Chapter 276 - 276 Sudden Arrival
276 Sudden Arrival
Zhang Yi was displeased. Throughout the entirepetition, all the coaches and staff members had addressed him as Teacher Zhang with great respect. Wasn¡¯t he, Chen Yi, an outsider that the investors had forced their way in? What¡¯s there to be arrogant about?
Zhang Yi¡¯s expression turned ugly as he turned to look at the stage. Just as he was about to speak, Chen Yi suddenly said, ¡°Continue, don¡¯t let me disrupt everyone¡¯s rhythm.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the stage lights dimmed.
The students on the stage also reacted and immediately got into their opening positions.
The next moment, the music started ying and the performance officially began.
!!
Zhang Yi was speechless.
In the student area.
¡°F*ck! Big Boss Chen is so cool, did you see that? Zhang Yi¡¯s face turned green.¡± Qu Lin whispered in Su Yuan¡¯s ear.
Su Yuan looked at the stage, deep in thought, and didn¡¯t answer.
¡°Oh, Little Yuan,¡± Qu Lin said again, ¡°why do you think Big Boss Chen suddenly showed up?¡±
Seeing that Su Yuan had no reaction, Qu Lin elbowed her.
Su Yuan asked, ¡°Ah? Why?¡±
Qu Lin smiled slyly and suddenly turned her head, as if afraid of being heard by others. She leaned over to Su Yuan¡¯s ear and said, ¡°From my experience of reading countless romance novels, I think Big Boss Chen likes you.¡±
¡°Are you crazy?¡± Su Yuan frowned.
Qu Lin said, ¡°See, you don¡¯t believe me. I¡¯ve been telling you since thest interview. There¡¯s something wrong with the way he looks at you. It¡¯s not the way a normal man looks at a woman. He¡¯s looking at you now. Hurry up and look!¡±
Su Yuan quickly looked around. Seeing that no one was paying attention to the two of them, she pulled Qu Lin over. ¡°Big sister, don¡¯t talk nonsense. You¡¯re the only one I¡¯m telling this to. Don¡¯t spread it out!¡±
Qu Lin blinked her eyes, and the fire of gossip instantly burned in her eyes. Her sixth sense was telling her that Su Yuan was going to tell her something earth-shattering!
¡°Ah? You said Big Boss Chen is an ga¡oh¡¡±
¡°Lower your voice!¡± Su Yuan smacked her palm on Qu Lin¡¯s mouth, blocking it.
Qu Lin¡¯s eyes were wide open, unable to believe what she had just heard. Why? Why did all handsome guys like men? Then what about the women?
The performance on the stage was still going on. Because of Chen Yi¡¯s arrival, the stage, which was already nearing the end and had a low atmosphere, instantly became much more lively as if it had been injected with a stimnt. The students who were performing on stage were all fighting hard. The students in the student area were not idle either. They were discussing non-stop underground.
Ever since she heard this bad news, Qu Lin had stopped. She lowered her head and leaned on Su Yuan¡¯s shoulder, doubting her life.
The performance on the stage was still going on. Because of Chen Yi¡¯s arrival, the stage, which was already nearing the end and had a low atmosphere, instantly became much more lively as if it had been injected with a stimnt. The students who were performing on stage were all fighting hard. The students in the student area were not idle either. They were discussing non-stop underground. Before this, everyone had been discussing who was stronger, who could dance better, and which group¡¯s lead vocalist was better.
Now, the center of the conversation was Chen Yi.
¡°Big Boss Chen is the most handsome CEO of all the entertainmentpanies. Does he have a fan club? I really want to be his fan!¡±
¡°I like him too. I just don¡¯t know if he¡¯s strict with his students. He looks so serious just by sitting there!¡±
¡°It can¡¯t be. During Su Yuan¡¯s interview, he was the one who got the promotion card. He should be quite gentle.¡±
¡°Sigh, if only he hade earlier, we would have finished our performance. I really want to dance for him, but I¡¯m afraid that if I don¡¯t dance well, I¡¯ll be scolded by him.¡±
¡°The first recording is almost over and Big Boss Chen just came over. Do you guys think there¡¯ll be a surpriseter?¡±
¡°What surprise? An extra reward?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m just guessing. I just thought that he wouldn¡¯t appear for no reason since he¡¯s so busy with work.¡±
¡°Even if there¡¯s a reward, it should be for ss A. How can it be for us¡¡±
¡
As time passed, thest group of students finished their performance. After receiving the teacher¡¯s evaluation, the ss allocation recording officially ended. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief.
Zhang Yi suddenly picked up the microphone and looked in Chen Yi¡¯s direction.
¡°Now, let¡¯s wee the great teacher of ¡®Here Comes My Idol¡¯ to give a speech to the students.¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, the lights in the student and instructor areas dimmed, and a white spotlight shone on Chen Yi. Then, he suddenly turned to the student area and faced all the students.
When everyone saw him turn around, they sat up straight and smiled. They were all looking forward to leaving a good impression on the great teacher.
Chen Yi¡¯s gaze indifferently swept across all the students and said in a deep voice, ¡°Actually, from the start of the recording, I¡¯ve been watching your performance from backstage through the surveince camera.¡±
Hearing this, all the students were in an uproar. Some were excited, some were nervous, some were shy, and some lowered their heads without confidence.
Chapter 277 - 277 The Reversal of the Ratings
277 The Reversal of the Ratings
From the moment he turned around, Su Yuan¡¯s gaze had been on the back of the front seat. When she heard him say that he had been watching the performance backstage, she raised her head abruptly and happened to meet Chen Yi¡¯s gaze.
The man¡¯s gaze was gentle, and the moment she looked over, he smiled at her. At that moment, something shed across her mind, and Su Yuan quickly averted her gaze.
¡°Therefore, we¡¯ll now start reversing the score!¡± Chen Yi continued.
This time, the student area exploded.
¡°F*ck, what¡¯s going on with the score reversal? Hasn¡¯t the assessment already ended?¡±
¡°Are you kidding me?¡±
¡°How can this be reversed? It wasn¡¯t easy for me to get a C.¡±
¡
The student area was filled with wails.
¡°Qu Lin looked at Su Yuan in shock. Little Yuan, am I dreaming?¡±
Su Yuan raised her head to look at the man. She also wanted to know what the man was up to.
The four mentors were also shocked by his words. From the moment they started working, they had never heard of a great mentor reversing the score.
Zhang Yi turned off the microphone and secretly asked Chen Yi, ¡°Chief Chen, this¡is it a new rule?¡±
¡°If you think so, then so be it.¡± Chen Yi coldly nced at him.
Zhang Yi was speechless.
¡°President Chen, did you add this segment on your own or was it requested by the festival group? Why didn¡¯t we receive any notice?¡±
Ain and Qian Qing were also confused, but they didn¡¯t dare to ask. That was Chen Yi, a Big Boss in the entertainment industry. They didn¡¯t dare to offend him.
Chen Yi did not answer Yu Qi¡¯s question. After that, the staff member went forward and briefly exined the changes in the rules to the four instructors.
Zhang Yi¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets. ¡°What? The investor has changed?¡±
Staff member said, ¡°That¡¯s right. We just received news that OAA suddenly withdrew their investment. Now, Shangyang Entertainment is filling in the gap.
The three mentors looked at Zhang Yi withplicated expressions.
Zhang Yi immediately took out his phone and sent Pei Ruichen a message, but there was no reply. He simply dialed the number, but the other party¡¯s phone was turned off. The Pei family withdrew their capital? Why did the Pei family withdraw their capital?
Chen Yi nced at the instructors¡¯ seats and then at the student area. His tone was calm, but he said in a domineering manner, ¡°Your current rank is the result of the four mentors assessment, but the reversal is decided by my own judgment. Such a judgment is equivalent to being arbitrary. It might not be right, but I, as a great teacher, have the right to do so.¡±
¡°Some of you will fall from a high level to a low level. Simrly, some of you will rise from a low level to a high level.¡±
The entire studio was silent. Chen Yi¡¯s power was a gift to some people, but to some, it was a disaster.
The atmosphere in the student area instantly became tense.
Chen Yi raised the reversal card in his hand and said. ¡°Now, I will announce the first student who has their ranks reversed. Sweetheart Baby, Li Feifei.¡±
Cries of rm came from the student area.
¡°Li Feifei¡¯s original level was B. If she goes up, she¡¯ll be A. If she goes down¡¡± Ain whispered from the teacher¡¯s seat. Both situations were possible.
Qian Qing rubbed his hands and said, ¡°Oh my God! How exciting, the investors sure know how to y. I¡¯m even more nervous than them now.¡±
Li Feifei had never thought that she would be the first person to be called. In front of her ex-boss and the person she had a crush on, her legs were weak and she couldn¡¯t stand up at all. Her head was also dizzy.
After waiting for a long time, she slowly got up and walked down under everyone¡¯s gaze.
At this moment, Chen Yi had alreadye down from the great mentor¡¯s seat and was standing in the middle of the stage.
After Li Feifei stepped onto the stage, she suddenly felt light-headed and almost fainted. She didn¡¯t even know how she had made it.
Seeing that Chen Yi had already walked in front of her, she finally reacted and quickly bowed.
Chen Yi looked at her indifferently and asked in a veryedic manner, ¡°Do you want to make a guess before you announce the scores?¡±
Li Feifei¡¯s face was sullen and she shook her head. ¡°I, I don¡¯t know.¡± She didn¡¯t want to guess at all, not at all. She was just dragged here to make up the numbers, why did he torture her like this? Li Feifei was on the verge of tears.
Chen Yi looked at her. Other than the reversal card in his hand, there was nothing else. There was not even a script, but his performance did not seem like a rookie in variety shows at all. At the very least, in terms of making things difficult for the students and creating a tense atmosphere, he was better than the four instructors.
¡°Your evaluation of yourself is a B, and the mentor¡¯s overall evaluation of you is also a B. But since I called you on stage, it means that I definitely didn¡¯t give you a B. Now, I¡¯ll let you evaluate yourself again. How many points do you think you can get with your performance today?¡±
¡°I, I¡¡± Li Feifei stammered so much that she couldn¡¯t even form aplete sentence. She could only look at the instructors¡¯ seats helplessly.
Chapter 278 - 278 Smashing the Venue
278 Smashing the Venue
¡°Don¡¯t look at them. I¡¯m asking you, why are you looking at them?¡± Chen Yi asked.
¡°Wow, the great teacher is so strict,¡± Ain said cooperatively. I¡¯m so scared!
¡°President Chen must think that we¡¯re too gentle,¡± Qian Qing said.
Zhang Yiughed drily. ¡°This is only the first ss allocation. If we¡¯re too nervous, it won¡¯t be good for the students¡¯ performance in the future.¡±
The three of them didn¡¯t speak again.
¡°C,¡± Li Feifei said after a long time.
¡°Oh?¡± Chen Yi raised his eyebrows. ¡°Are you saying that the four mentors who gave you a score tonight don¡¯t have good eyes?¡±
The four instructors¡¯ faces darkened.
¡°No, no, I didn¡¯t mean it that way,¡± Li Feifei quickly exined.
Chen Yi sneered. He didn¡¯t give her any time to catch her breath and asked, ¡°Then what do you mean by that?¡±
Hearing this, Li Feifei couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. Her eyes were red, and just as she was about to cry, Chen Yi flipped the reversal card in his hand and announced, ¡°Li Feifei, F.¡±
All the students were speechless. Falling from B to F, wasn¡¯t this too tragic?
¡°T-thank you, great teacher.¡± Li Feifei didn¡¯t want to stay on the stage any longer. She took the reversal card and ran off the stage.
After returning to the student area, she couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and burst into tears. The students who were closer to her all left their seats and gathered around her tofort her.
At this moment, Chen Yi announced the next student whose score had been reversed. ¡°OAA, Sweetheart Baby, Bai Yurou.¡±
After that, the entire ce fell into a strange silence.
Bai Yurou looked at Chen Yi in disbelief, her nails digging into her flesh. Where did this doge from, to actually have ideas on her?
Unexpectedly, Chen Yi did not finish his sentence. He opened the reversal card in his hand again and looked at the student area. ¡°There¡¯s also the captain of Candy Super Sweet, Sun Jing. I¡¯d like to invite the two of you toe onstage together.¡±
The students present could not believe their ears. Bai Yurou and Sun Jing were both Grade A. There was no doubt that they would get the reversal card, so they could only lower their grade. Chen Yi actually wanted to kick the two of them out of ss A.
When the four instructors heard Chen Yi call out the name, their expressions did not look too good.
Sun Jing reached the stage before Bai Yurou and bowed deeply to Chen Yi. Bai Yurou didn¡¯t want to bow, but the camera was facing her, so she could only bow a little.
Chen Yi did not keep them in suspense this time. Instead, he directly handed the reversal card to the two of them.
Sun Jing opened the reversal card first and was stunned. Bai Yurou was next. When she saw the name on the reversal card, she tried her best to maintain her expression, but her face also visibly darkened.
Logically speaking, the reversal of the score should have been announced. Seeing that the two of them had strange expressions, the four mentors looked at each other and more or less knew what was going on. President Chen was here to cause trouble!
Both of them were a-ranked students. If they were only downgraded to B, or even C, they wouldn¡¯t have shown such a despairing expression. Without a doubt, it was either a D or an F.
Zhang Yi was still immersed in the uneasiness of OAA¡¯s withdrawal. He seemed to be in deep thought, but his mind was no longer on the show.
Ain didn¡¯t know why, but ever since Sun Jing was called out by Chen Yi, his face had been extremely dark. He obviously didn¡¯t want to talk now.
The two instructors did not want to speak, so Qian Qing could only look at Yu Qi and let her say a few words.
Although the program was recorded, they still needed material, and the coaches had to say something.
Yu Qi did not refuse. She picked up the microphone and said, ¡°Sun Jing, Bai Yurou, please show your reversal cards.¡±
The two of them were stunned at first, and they looked at Yu Qi with eyes full of grievance. After a while, they slowly turned over the reversal card. Although the instructors were mentally prepared, they were still shocked by the result. They were all F!
The two of them were originally outstanding students from ss A, but because of his words, they had fallen straight to ss F!
After Sun Jing heard the exmations from the student area, she bit her lip and held back the tears that were about to fall.
Bai Yurou¡¯s mental fortitude was obviously much better than hers. Although there were tears in her eyes, she didn¡¯t cry. She stared at Chen Yi with her innocent and aggrieved eyes. It was as if she was expecting the man she was looking at to be flustered by her gaze and reflect on how rude he had been to a pitiful little beauty like her.
Unfortunately, Chen Yi ignored her gaze and looked away without even looking at her for half a second. ¡°You can leave now.¡± His tone was as cold as the ice in the South Pole, which could freeze people to death.
Sun Jing was crying like a pear blossom bathed in rain, but she didn¡¯t forget her manners. Before she got off the stage, she bowed to Chen Yi. She wanted to say something, but in the end, she didn¡¯t.
Chapter 279 - 279 Abusing Power for Personal Revenge
279 Abusing Power for Personal Revenge
The director was dumbfounded. Was it over just like that? Where¡¯s the source material? The drop from A to F was solved just like that? Less than two minutes? Then what¡¯s the point of filming a variety show? Go home, wash up, and sleep!
They had invested 500 million Yuan in this variety show! Today¡¯s recording was going to be released for the first time. If there was nothing to attract people¡¯s attention, the ratings would be low, and the investors¡¯ money would not be earned back. What was the point of filming as a director? Pack up and leave!
The director used the walkie-talkie to look for the director, and the director quickly switched to the back of the coach¡¯s ear. ¡°Dear instructors, I¡¯m begging you, please say something. Don¡¯t let Bai Yurou and Sun Jing get off the stage just like that. Please leave us some material!¡±
The four instructors received the call for help from the director at the same time. Yu Qi had just finished speaking, so it was naturally Qian Qing¡¯s turn to speak. He did not feel anything for Sun Jing and Bai Yurou¡¯s performance and did not know what style he liked. He had only given them a rating out of professionalism. Now that their performance had dropped from A to F, he did not feel anything at all.
There was another important issue. Although the four mentors did not say it clearly, none of them wanted to offend Chen Yi. But now, he was forcing them to speak. What should they say?
Seeing that Sun Jing was about to leave the stage, the director became anxious. ¡°Teacher Qian, Sun Jing will be leaving soon.¡±
Out of the four of them, only Qian Qing picked up the microphone. The director had learned his lesson and directly asked him for help.
¡°Wait a minute, Sun Jing, don¡¯t get off the stage.¡±
Suddenly hearing someone calling her name, Sun Jing stopped in her tracks. It took her a while to realize that it was Qian Qing who was calling her. She turned around with a puzzled expression.
¡°Teacher Qian, you called for me?¡±
¡°Youe up first.¡±
Sun Jing obediently returned to her original position and stood beside Bai Yurou.
Everyone¡¯s eyes were on Qian Qing. After being an artiste for so long, this was the first time that so many people were looking at him with anticipation. He suddenly felt a lot of pressure.
¡°Teacher Chen, you have the right to reverse the scores of all the academies, but as teachers, we will also be responsible for the students. These two are recognized as excellent yers by our four coaches, but you reversed their rankings as soon as you arrived, and even gave them the lowest F rank. Can you give us a reason?¡±
Qian Qing felt that he had said it very well without any problems. It not only highlighted Chen Yi¡¯s status but also expressed his own needs. It was perfect. However, these words were different in the ears of the students.
The students began to discuss.
¡°Teacher Qian is a good man. He¡¯s actually speaking up for us!¡±
¡°Wuwuwu¡Big Boss Chen is too strict, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll reverse my score.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve decided to give up on Big Boss Chen and start being a fan of Teacher Qian! That¡¯s a good teacher who thinks for us!¡±
¡°I heard that Big Boss Chen has a very high status in the industry. Teacher Qian actually argued with him on our behalf. With such courage, I¡¯m going to help him get on the rankings on Weibo after the recording!¡±
Su Yuan couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen to the students¡¯ments. She was more curious about the reason why Chen Yi gave Bai Yurou and Sun Jing an F.
Even a great teacher couldn¡¯t attack a student without any reason. Doing so would lower their status. Of course, Chen Yi treating Bai Yurou and Sun Jing this way could be because of her, but Su Yuan didn¡¯t want to admit it. It was too much of a coincidence. The first person to be reversed was Li Feifei.
That day, it was Chen Yi who had fired Li Feifei. Furthermore, he knew that Bai Yurou had stolen her proposal. He had even said that he would ask Sam to help her with thewsuit. If not for Bai Yurou¡¯s appearance, the talent show would not have ended up in the hands of that mysterious person. He would not have been just a great teacher but the boss behind the scenes.
Bai Yurou and Li Feifei seemed to have provoked him, but in reality, they had provoked Chen Yi.
It was hard for Su Yuan not to link these two things together. She felt that Chen Yi was abusing his power to take revenge for his private matters. However, wasn¡¯t this method too childish?
¡°Do you want to know?¡± Chen Yi¡¯s lips curled up, but there was no smile on his face.
Qian Qing felt ufortable from his gaze. This was all the director¡¯s fault. He was just a puppet!
¡°Yes, the students want to know as well.¡± After Qian Qing finished speaking, he looked toward the student area. He wasn¡¯t concerned about the students, but Chen Yi¡¯s gaze was too oppressive. He would rather ept the gazes of all the students than look at Chen Yi¡¯s fearful gaze.
Someone from the student area shouted, ¡°Right, we need to know the reason! What right do you have to reverse our points? What did we do wrong?¡±
Chen Yi suddenly turned his head and looked in the direction of the voice.
It was unknown if the lighting engineer had discussed it with Chen Yi, but the lights would light up wherever Chen Yi looked.
In an instant, the originally dark student area suddenly lit up.
Su Yuan¡¯s seat was very close to the side light. After she sat down, the light had not been turned on. Now that it suddenly turned on, and it was facing her eyes, she was shaken and quickly covered her eyes with her hands.
Chapter 280 - 280 Good Sisters
280 Good Sisters
At this moment, Chen Yi¡¯s gentle voice suddenly came from the speaker behind the student area. ¡°Lighting engineer, dim the lights in the student area by one degree,¡± he said.
Su Yuan was speechless. Was this a coincidence? But her sixth sense told her that this was not the case. So, Chen Yi was willing to do this for her because of Mu Yuchen¡¯s instructions? After that¡
¡°Dare to question but not dare to admit it?¡± Chen Yi said in a deep voice.
The student area was instantly silent.
Everything had happened so quickly that Su Yuan could only tell that the voice hade from her right, but she wasn¡¯t sure who had spoken.
The camera teacher suddenly turned the camera to the student area and kept moving the camera, capturing the micro-expressions of every student. Many people didn¡¯t react in time. They were captured by the camera with a dazed look on their faces. They were full of regret, but they couldn¡¯t lower their heads. They were people who were going to enter the entertainment industry in the future, so how could they hide from the camera?
Therefore, everyone clenched their fists and tried to maintain their expressions as they smiled at the camera.
After a few seconds, Chen Yi said, ¡°Is this all you can do? She dared to say it but dared not admit it. Such a weak person still wanted to be an artist? I¡¯ll ask you onest time, do you dare to question me but not admit it?¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, a girl with a head full of dreadlocks and phoenix eyes on the third row on the right stood up. ¡°I said it!¡± the girl eximed.
This girl didn¡¯t have a microphone, but her voice was as loud as the microphone.
Su Yuan raised her eyebrows in surprise. Although she didn¡¯t watch the performance on stage in detail, she had memorized the content of each set. This girl was the singer in the group, and she didn¡¯t even remember her singing voice.
The staff handed the girl a microphone, and the girl¡¯s face was filled with determination.
¡°You are Yue Ran?¡± Chen Yi asked.
The girl was stunned. ¡°How did you know?¡± she asked.
¡°I¡¯ve said it before. I¡¯ve been watching your performance from backstage since the beginning. Every student here has remembered it,¡± Chen Yi replied.
Qu Lin was stunned. Why did this sentence sound so familiar?
¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m Yue Ran,¡± the girl directly admitted.
Questioning was one thing, but being told that her score had been reversed was another. Yue Ran was obviously stunned for a moment. After she regained her senses, she strode up to the stage. Her footsteps were so heavy that even Su Yuan, who was sitting in the back row, could feel it. Even the stairs were shaking. This girl¡¯s temper was quite fiery.
Chen Yi said, ¡°Just in time. One of the ten reversal cards in my hand is yours. Pleasee on stage.¡±
Su Yuan looked at Yue Ran getting closer and closer to Chen Yi. She simted it in her heart, and then¡ she felt that she was overthinking it. With Chen Yi¡¯s physique, it was enough to split him into two to deal with Yue Ran. Eh? Why would I be worried about Chen Yi? She was shocked by her own thoughts.
After Yue Ran went on stage, she stood on the other side of Sun Jing. She looked at Chen Yi indignantly. ¡°Teacher Chen, if you don¡¯t tell me the reason why you reversed my score, I won¡¯t give up!¡±
There were very few people who could directly argue with the instructor. Qian Qing¡¯s eyes lit up. He picked up the microphone and asked directly, ¡°Yue Ran, what if Teacher Chen doesn¡¯t tell you the reason for the reversalter? What are you going to do?¡±
¡°Then I¡¯ll just expose his crimes on the inte! Tell everyone that the Godfather of the entertainment industry in everyone¡¯s hearts is actually a bad guy who doesn¡¯t have any professional ability, doesn¡¯t distinguish between right and wrong, and only buries the outstanding students ording to his own preferences!¡±
Yue Ran didn¡¯t even try to hide her disgust for the reversal card, and she also voiced out the thoughts of many students.
However, Chen Yi¡¯s title as the Godfather of the entertainment industry was not without reason. Although Chu Kai Entertainment wasn¡¯t outstanding in nurturing stars, Chen Yi had a lot of say in the production. As long as it was a movie or variety show produced by him, the ratings would be very high. If they wanted to know which film would be popr, as long as the producer was Chen Yi, the investors would just have to wait to count the money. He was once known as the benchmark for the entertainment industry.
Su Yuan also understoodter that it wasn¡¯t that Chen Yi wasn¡¯t good at nurturing celebrities, but that he was too picky. He was not interested in anyone in the entertainment industry. He was only interested in Mu Yuchen and was only willing to be his manager.
Thinking about Mu Yuchen, Su Yuan felt a strange feeling. Chen Yi was willing to help her in order to help Mu Yuchen. After that, if the two of them were together, would they be¡an eyesore?
Tsk tsk¡it seemed that she had to do her best to salvage her image in Mu Yuchen¡¯s heart. She did not have many friends in her life. She did not want to lose a good brother, no, a good sister, because of this strange reason!
Chapter 281 - 281 The Real Boss?
281 The Real Boss?
Qian Qing didn¡¯t expect Yue Ran¡¯s words to be so explosive and was stunned for a moment. Fortunately, Yu Qi came to his rescue. ¡°That won¡¯t happen. Professor Chen must have his reasons for giving us the reversal card. Our goal is to make the students better and go further. Don¡¯t you think so, Professor Chen?¡±
Chen Yi did not take the students¡¯ misunderstanding to heart. It did not matter to him whether he exined or not. However, out of courtesy, he still nodded at Yu Qi.
The atmosphere was tense again.
¡°Director, y the two videos I just edited on the big screen,¡± Chen Yi said. After he finished speaking, he nced at the instructors¡¯ seats and the student area. ¡°Didn¡¯t you all want to know the reason? I¡¯ll give you the reason.¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, the big screen turned ck, and then a clip of Candy¡¯s Super Sweet Girls¡¯ performance appeared.
¡°At the 38th second, one minute and 25 seconds, you didn¡¯t keep up with the beat. At the 38th second, you were one beat slower. At 1 minute and 27 seconds, you took the shot but you corrected it.¡±
Chen Yi did not look at Sun Jing when she spoke, but Sun Jing felt that her face was burning.
Those gazes did note from Chen Yi, but from the student area. Of course, she was aware of her own mistakes. She had been in the industry for almost two years, but she had never been popr. Her singing and dancing skills could not bepared to those in the same period. She was not even as professional as the students from the Film Academy in acting. Her looks were more outstanding than the average person, but in the entertainment industry, where there were many beautiful women, it was not an advantage. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to get thest chance thepany gave her. As long as she could win the championship and re-debut as a group, her career could be revived. Therefore, she practiced her dance steps day and night, hoping to stand out in the first recording.
Her two mistakes had been corrected in the shortest time possible. The four mentors did not notice it, so how did Chen Yi, an outsider, notice it?
Sun Jing¡¯s face turned red and white, her entire body about to shrink.
Chen Yi nced at the mentors¡¯ seats. Of the four mentors, other than Zhang Yi, who was still in a daze, the other three had awkward expressions. They were all professionals, but they didn¡¯t notice Sun Jing¡¯s mistake. In the end, it was pointed out by an outsider in public. Their faces also felt like they had been hit ten times in a row, burning in pain. This Godfather of the entertainment industry was indeed worthy of his reputation. He was indeed capable.
Eh? Why did she suddenly get dragged into this? A strange feeling welled up in Yu Qi¡¯s heart. Chen Yi¡¯s words were obviously questioning her. Although her emotional intelligence was not high enough at times, she was not slow. Could it be that there was someone Chen Yi wanted to protect among the students? She even scolded this person? However, due to the asion, she didn¡¯t have time to think about it. She could only pick up the microphone and say, ¡°Of course, it was a mistake.¡±
¡°So, Teacher Yu, do you think it¡¯s reasonable for me to give Sun Jing a reversal card?¡±
Yu Qi said, ¡°That¡¯s reasonable. As the captain, she made two mistakes in her performance. She really can¡¯t get an A rank.¡±
Sun Jing lowered her head even more, but no one paid any attention to her. Chen Yi had already ordered the director to start ying Bai Yurou¡¯s performance.
Sun Jing bit her lip and nced at the coaches¡¯ seats. Then, she silently took two steps back and left the stage dejectedly.
As for Bai Yurou, Chen Yi was even more merciless.
¡°Stop!¡± Chen Yi said.
The director immediately pressed the pause button, and on the big screen, Bai Yurou¡¯sck of movement was instantly exposed.
¡°I don¡¯t need to say more, do I?¡± Chen Yi nced at the mentor¡¯s seat.
The instructors, including Zhang Yi, who had just regained his senses, looked away from the big screen. Sun Jing¡¯s mistake could be attributed to their carelessness, but Bai Yurou¡¯s mistake couldn¡¯t have been more obvious! Before the show started, Zhang Yi had looked for each of the mentors to express their intentions. No matter what Bai Yurou¡¯s performance was, they had to give her an A.
It was no secret that the champion of the talent show was decided internally, and the coaches were all paid to do this. Moreover, today was only the first recording. No matter how bad Bai Yurou¡¯s performance was, with some post-editing, the audience would not be able to tell. Hence, the teachers all gave Bai Yurou an A.
Now that Chen Yi had pointed this out, the four mentors felt embarrassed, but they also realized something. Now that the agency had withdrawn their funding, Zhang Yi was no longer the leader of the mentors. Could it be that this great mentor who had appeared out of nowhere was the real boss of this talent show?
Qian Qing picked up the microphone and said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed our mistake. There¡¯s no need to look at it anymore. For Sweetheart¡¯s Group, it was our evaluation that had a problem. Fortunately, a great teacher came out to correct it.¡±
Bai Yurou was so angry she almost spat out blood. What are these useless people doing? He removed her ss A without even asking her? She was so angry that she wanted to argue with Chen Yi. She had the agency behind her, so she was not afraid of anyone!
Chapter 282 - 282 Shady Deal
282 Shady Deal
That useless Pei Xifan was not as useful as his brother, Pei Ruichen, who was not only a little lecherous but also quite capable. He said that he would make sure she became the champion, so he would definitely make her the champion.
Bai Yurou raised her head and was about to speak when Chen Yi said, ¡°I have to see it. Otherwise, someone will say that I¡¯m burying the outstanding students.¡±
Yue Ran, who was at the side, hung her head in shame. She had been sitting in the student area, and the stage was facing away from them, so they couldn¡¯t see how the students performed. In fact, they could only judge who performed well and who didn¡¯t based on the mentors¡¯ reactions. Who knew if the instructors were all good-looking but useless? If she had known, she would never have insulted the great teacher like she did just now. It was so embarrassing!
¡°Sweetheart¡¯s group has made a total of 6 mistakes!¡± The moment Chen Yi¡¯s words fell, there was an uproar in the broadcasting studio.
Bai Yurou¡¯s delicate little face immediately darkened. Damn it! Chen Yi was here to mess with her, right?
[What¡¯s going on?] [There must be an inside story!]
It was unknown who said this from the student area, but all the academies could no longer sit still and began to shout towards the stage.
When the director saw this, he was ecstatic. It was as if he had seen arge wave of material rushing towards him. He quickly gave instructions to the camera crew through the inte.
In an instant, other than the fixed cameras that were used to record the instructors, all the other cameras were activated and began to capture the students¡¯ reactions. He would try his best to record all the changes in the students¡¯ expressions so that he could edit and use themter.
[If there¡¯s a problem with Sweetheart¡¯s performance, does that mean that all of us have a problem with our evaluation?]
[I think our performances were all very good, but our scores were very low. Shouldn¡¯t the instructors give us a reasonable exnation?]
[Don¡¯t tell me the champion has already been decided? [Then why are we stillpeting here? Are we ying?]
¡
He didn¡¯t know if the instructors were deliberately cooperating, but they actually watched helplessly as the student area became noisier and noisier, and the hostility grew stronger.
Su Yuan and Qu Lin looked at each other.
¡°It¡¯s over. This show won¡¯t copse, will it?¡± Qu Lin asked.
Su Yuan: ¡°What are you talking about? It hasn¡¯t even started. What¡¯s there to worry about?¡±
Qu Lin was speechless. Then it would be better to copse, at least to start.
The talent show hadn¡¯t even been broadcast, and there was already a ck-screen scandal. This was a devastating blow. So, what was Chen Yi trying to do?
Su Yuan looked at the stage and saw the director in the cap talking into the walkie-talkie with a smile. He didn¡¯t seem to be panicking like the other students. She was relieved and continued to watch the show.
In fact, there were only a few students who were making a lot of noise. Most of the students were very quiet. Even if they felt ufortable and had questions, they did not make a big fuss. Slowly, the noisy students began to react. They had been shouting for so long, but why didn¡¯t any of the instructorse out to stop them? The more they thought about it, the more guilty they felt, and in the end, their voices became softer.
Especially when they met Chen Yi¡¯s sharp eyes, they all shut their mouths, and the noisy student area instantly returned to silence.
The director was dumbfounded. ¡°What kind of skill is this? So powerful!¡± he eximed.
¡°Have you quarreled enough?¡± Chen Yi¡¯s in question was expressionless and emotionless, but it made the already quiet studio even quieter.
Seeing that no one answered, he nodded and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s continue.¡±
The director yed along with him and showed him the six mistakes that Sweetheart had made in her performance.
Chen Yi asked, ¡°Does anyone have any objections? You can tell me.¡±
Everyone was silent.
Bai Yurou couldn¡¯t say anything to refute him. She was so angry that she broke her nails. Her fingertips hurt, and her tears immediately flowed out. ¡°Wuwuwu¡ I, I can exin that my mistake was because, I¡¡±
Although Qian Qing did not have any feelings for the Sweetheart group, he could not bear to see a little girl cry in front of him.
Chen Yi was indeed a little too much. He had clearlye over a long time ago, but he had to hide backstage and secretly catch the instructors¡¯ mistakes. Wasn¡¯t it normal for students to make a lot of mistakes in their dance? He did not say anything during the performance just now. He was a great teacher. If he had given the F card directly, the students would definitely not have said anything. Now that she had already gotten an A card, she suddenly dropped to an F. How big of a drop was this! He hit a little girl¡¯s face in front of everyone. Girls were thin-skinned, so it would be strange if they didn¡¯t cry. He really didn¡¯t know how to be tender to a woman!
He picked up the microphone and was about tofort Bai Yurou when Chen Yi said, ¡°Cry in the afternoon, don¡¯t dirty the stage.¡±
Bai Yurou was speechless.
Qian Qing was speechless.
Qu Lin eximed, ¡°F*ck, I¡¯m falling in love with Chen Yi. This guy is really loyal!¡±
Bai Yurou stood on stage and cried like a pear blossom bathed in rain. She did not expect Chen Yi to not give her a chance to exin. For a moment, she had a bad feeling.
Did Chen Yi know that she had stolen the proposal? Otherwise, why would he embarrass her in public? They clearly didn¡¯t know each other!
Chapter 283 - 283 A Brick in the Team
283 A Brick in the Team
No, it wouldn¡¯t. No one would find out that she had stolen the proposal. She had avoided the surveince cameras. It was impossible for Chen Yi to know that the proposal for ¡®Here Comes My Idol¡¯ had once been in the email of Chukang Entertainment. Otherwise, Li Feifei would not have been able to finish her internship in the entertainment industry without any problems.
After eliminating that possibility, Bai Yurou felt more at ease. But now, so many people in the student area had seen it. If she were to step down just like that, how could she continue to stay in the Creation Camp for the next four months?
A huge sense of shame overwhelmed her rationality. She simply picked up the microphone and said loudly, ¡°Teacher Chen, it was indeed my mistake today. It¡¯s my fault for causing trouble for everyone. But what I want to say is that for this dance, the two of us were still dancing perfectly yesterday, but when we were practicing yesterday, I identally fell and injured my ankle. I didn¡¯t want to talk about this, but I have to now. It¡¯s all my fault for letting down the teachers¡¯ love. I¡¯ve let everyone down.¡± With that, Bai Yurou revealed her right ankle. She was wearing flesh-colored stockings today, and one could vaguely see a bandage-like thing wrapped around her ankle.
Qian Qing finally seized the opportunity and quickly said, ¡°If you¡¯re injured, then quickly get off the stage to rest. Teacher Chen was doing this for everyone¡¯s good. He watched more seriously and pointed out everyone¡¯s mistakes. It¡¯s also for everyone to go further in the future.¡± With that, he beckoned to the staff in the audience, and two of them quickly helped Bai Yurou off the stage.
!!
The person who had been running as if she was flying just a moment ago was now being supported by two people. She was still limping and looked like she was in great pain. After returning to the student area, the students¡¯ attitudes toward Bai Yurou started to change. Some people sympathized with her performance while she was injured, while others watched coldly from the side.
¡°Little Yuan, why do I feel like she¡¯s pretending?¡± Su Yuan snorted and didn¡¯t answer.
Bai Yurou was smart enough not to sit in the king¡¯s seat. Instead, she squeezed into a chair with Li Feifei.
On the stage, Chen Yi nced at Qian Qing coldly and was about to announce the reversal card.
Qian Qing asked, ¡°Why are you staring at me? I¡¯m doing this for the program¡¯s good. Don¡¯t make the atmosphere so stiff!¡±
¡°Next is the reversal card.¡± After Chen Yi finished speaking, he looked at Yue Ran, who was on the stage. ¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡±
Yue Ran lowered her head and did not dare to look at Chen Yi. She said in a muffled voice, ¡°Professor Chen, I know I was wrong. Please, I¡¯ll take back what I said. You¡¯re not a bad person who will bury outstanding students. You¡¯re a good person who will protect the students.¡±
As soon as she said this, they remembered her indignant look just moments ago, and it seemed funny. Many peopleughed, and the atmosphere in the studio instantly became much better.
Chen Yi didn¡¯t say anything more, but he handed the reversal card directly to Yue Ran.
Yue Ran¡¯s previous mentor had a rating of D. The three people in front of her had such high ratings, but they were all downgraded to F. If it were her, she thought in resignation as she closed her eyes and pointed the reversal card at the student area, ¡°Can you guys help me take a look?¡± After saying that, she raised the reversal card.
¡°Eh? Why aren¡¯t you guys talking? Tell me, I¡¯m still fine.¡±
Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the card in her hand, and they stared at it intensely.
Yue Ran was anxious, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? It was just an F, and I¡¯m mentally prepared, so I won¡¯t be scared¡ Ah!¡± She impatiently opened her eyes and turned the card over to see it for herself. In the end, she saw a golden B on the card.
It was a B ss! She had been promoted from ss D to ss B! What a pleasant surprise!
After Yue Ran finished screaming, she suddenly turned around and looked at Chen Yi. ¡°Teacher Chen!¡±
Chen Yi took a big step back from her loud voice.
At the same time, the director cut off the scene of Yue Ran¡¯s performance.
¡°You¡¯re the dancer in the team. You didn¡¯t make any mistakes in the whole dance. Originally, your performance could only get a C, but I gave you a B because¡¡± Chen Yi was halfway through his sentence when he made a hand gesture for the director to rey the scene. The scene paused, and the rey began.
Chen Yi continued, ¡°Here, you¡¯ll be recing the vocal part of the group. This high note is for singing.¡±
Yue Ran looked at Chen Yi in surprise. She had never expected him to notice such a detail in the performance.
In a team, members who were not outstanding enough were often like a brick in the construction of a house, moving to where they were needed. Yue Ran was the brick in the team.
Although Yue Ran¡¯s dance was not bad, it was not outstanding enough. Her voice was very loud, but she hadn¡¯t learned it systematically, so she could only hit high notes. So, even though she was the team¡¯s dancer, she had to help when vocals couldn¡¯t be used. The audience was enjoying the performance, and no one cared if a certain high note was sung in a vocal.
Chapter 284 - 284 Finale
284 Finale
Yue Ran¡¯s reaction confirmed that Chen Yi was correct. The four instructors, particrly Yu Qi, felt ashamed. Yu Qi was renowned as the ¡°Iron Lung Song Queen,¡± but she couldn¡¯t even tell that her teammates were assisting her with singing. There were too many groups, and she couldn¡¯t be as patient with each group as Chen Yi. She¡¯d have a score in her head after listening to the first sentence and wouldn¡¯t listen carefully after that.
Chen Yi told Yue Ran that she had good vocal condition and could find Teacher Yu to train her voice during her rest time after entering the camp.
¡°Really?¡± Yue Ran¡¯s eyes lit up as she looked at Yu Qi.
Yu Qi¡¯s mouth corners twitched, and she forced an unnatural smile. ¡°Of course you can. I¡¯m your music instructor, and I¡¯ll be living with you in the creation camp. If you have any questions about music, you cane and look for me.¡±
!!
After Yue Ran got the reversal card, Chen Yi called another five students to go on stage, from low to high level and from high to low level. Chen Yi not only gave them cards but also did his best to point out some of the problems that the students had. Slowly, everyone¡¯s impression of Chen Yi started to change.
The students who had been previously iming that there was a shady deal in the talent show began to speak up for Chen Yi after receiving the reversal card and went from low to high.
The discussions about the talent show being shady gradually shifted to the teachers not being responsible, but the great teachers being responsible. It was good for the people because the great teachers would not be shady.
Su Yuan was speechless. This tactic of buying people¡¯s hearts was really awesome!
By the time Chen Yi only had one reversal card left in his hand, the sound of the metallic drum immediately filled the atmosphere. All sorts of stage lights flickered in the student area. Everyone¡¯s eyes were wide open as they waited in anticipation for Chen Yi to announce thest lucky winner, or unlucky person. But who would care? To be able to get a word of advice from Big Boss Chen was better than anything else.
Chen Yi suddenly turned around and faced the student area. His expression was cold, but he asked everyone in aedic manner, ¡°Do you want to know what level the student who got the reversal card in thest chapter went from to?¡±
¡°I want to!¡± All the academies spoke in unison and were very cooperative.
¡°She¡¯s very powerful.¡± The man¡¯s cold face suddenly revealed a gentle smile. He scanned the student area, and his gaze fell on the seat in the corner of the fourth row.
Qu Lin immediately caught his gaze and elbowed Su Yuan in shock.
¡°Next up, let¡¯s wee Moonlight¡¯s Captain, Su Yuan!¡±
After Chen Yi finished speaking, the spotlight on Su Yuan¡¯s head suddenly shone on her. The entire stage was silent for a second, and then, the student area burst into thunderous apuse. If it were someone else, there might not be such a big reaction. However, this was Su Yuan, and everyone present knew her. Wasn¡¯t she the person who had a dance sh with Sun Jing¡¯s group?
Sun Bin was the first to obtain an A rank, while Moonlight was the first to receive an F rank due to the collision dance! Oh my God, what a shocking reversal!
Su Yuan stood up and walked down the stairs. She walked up the stage at a steady pace.
Chen Yi was waiting for her at the edge of the stage. The two of them looked at each other and then walked side by side to the center of the stage.
Su Yuan suddenly frowned and looked at Chen Yi.
The man¡¯s profile was distinct and resolute, and his dark eyes were fixed ahead.
The director immediately noticed the scene and instructed the nearest cameraman to film it.
Su Yuan was so focused on Chen Yi that she didn¡¯t notice the director¡¯s small movements.
The man sensed her scrutiny, turned his head, and asked quietly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Su Yuan snapped out of her trance, smiled, and said, ¡°It¡¯s been too long, I don¡¯t really recognize you.¡±
Chen Yi didn¡¯t react.
They both walked to the center of the stage, and Chen Yi asked the director to cut to the video clip of Moonlight¡¯s performance.
The student area fell silent as everyone gazed up at the big screen.
Since the student area was facing away from the stage, everyone¡¯s impression of Moonlight¡¯s performance could only be judged by the mentors. No one knew the actual situation.
Although Su Yuan was poised to make aeback, it was still uncertain what level of achievement she would reach.
Everyone was curious about her performance. The students who were cedst by Chen Yi might be very strong.
As the music yed on the big screen, exmations erupted from the student area.
¡°Damn, Su Yuan has some serious dancing skills. Look at that big move!¡±
¡°Oh my God, just looking at that horizontal sh in the air hurts!¡±
¡°Why is her waist so flexible!¡±
¡°How did she do it? She¡¯s executing such a difficult move while keeping her voice so steady!¡±
¡°So, such a great performance was given a low score just because of a dance collision?¡±
¡
Everyone looked at each other, and their gazes toward the instructors grew intense.
Chapter 285 - 285 Taking Credit
285 Taking Credit
¡°Bitch!¡± Bai Yurou cursed under her breath as she red at the big screen with a venomous look on her face. She was on the verge of going crazy. Clearly, she should have been the one being held in high regard today, but now it was all ruined by Chen Yi, that bastard! Not only did he ruin her chance to enter ss A, but he also ced Su Yuan, that little b*tch, in thest ce! What benefits did Su Yuan give him? Could he be her sugar daddy?
Bai Yurou couldn¡¯t stay any longer. She got up and prepared to leave through the side staircase.
¡°Yurou, where are you going?¡± Li Feifei asked. ¡°Your leg is still injured!¡±
When she shouted, the students sitting nearby all looked over.
!!
Bai Yurou cursed in a low voice. She had been walking so fast just a moment ago, but now she pretended to be limping. She smiled and said to everyone, ¡°I¡¯m going to the toilet. Li Feifei, help me there.¡±
Li Feifei ran to her side and held her arm. When the two of them reached the corridor of the recording studio, Bai Yurou stopped in her tracks and raised her hand to give Li Feifei a tight p. Li Feifei¡¯s face turned away.
Li Feifei was speechless.
On the big screen, Moonlight¡¯s performance ended. Chen Yi picked up the microphone and looked at all the academies. ¡°You guys have a hundred pairs of eyes. Did you see any mistakes made by Moonlight¡¯s captain?¡±
¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± All the students said in unison.
Chen Yi passed the reversal card to Su Yuan and said, ¡°Open it.¡±
Su Yuan was speechless. Why did she feel that Chen Yi was asking for credit from his words? She opened the reversal card, and without a doubt, it was a Level A card.
The cameraman gave her a close-up. Su Yuan smiled and flipped the card over for everyone to see.
Many students in the student area stood up immediately when they saw the letters on the card.
When everyone saw that it was an A, they all eximed, ¡°I¡¯ll go! It was an A! From F to A!¡±
Everyone didn¡¯t know why, but even though the tables had turned on Su Yuan, they were still very excited.
Qu Lin rushed up to the stage and gave Su Yuan a hug. ¡°Little Yuan, you finally got an A. You deserve it. You shouldn¡¯t be held back by me.¡±
Su Yuan patted her head. ¡°Silly girl. We¡¯re a team. Don¡¯t say that you¡¯ll be a burden. Don¡¯t be so polite.¡±
Such good material! The cameraman definitely wouldn¡¯t miss this. He immediately zoomed in and captured the two of them.
When Juzi, Yin Ke, and Yue Ping saw this scene, they couldn¡¯t help but rush up to the stage. They had finally seen it clearly. As long as they could cling onto Su Yuan, they didn¡¯t have to worry about exposure and could get all kinds of close-up shots! It was like this during thest interview, and it was the same for this recording.
Su Yuan didn¡¯t have to do anything, and she was already the center of attention. Her luck was amazing!
The five of them hugged each other excitedly on stage, and the cameraman could only take pictures of them. The other students who weren¡¯t familiar with Su Yuan felt a little regretful. They thought to themselves that after entering the camp, they must get closer to Su Yuan and build a good rtionship with her so that they could get some screen time in the future.
The first recording of ¡®Here Comes My Idol¡¯ ended perfectly, and the instructors and production team still had some scenes to record, so the students could leave first.
This time, Gu Qin had driven specially to pick up Su Yuan. After they got into the car, Qu Lin told him everything that had happened that day.
Su Yuan sat by the window and closed her eyes to rest. When would Qu Lin get rid of her big mouth?
¡°Collision Dance?¡± Gu Qin raised an eyebrow and said with certainty, ¡°Little Yuan, there¡¯s a mole in EL.¡±
Su Yuan shook her head, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Mo Ting can¡¯t possibly fail to handle such a small matter.¡±
As soon as Gu Qin heard Su Yuan speak up for Mo Ting, he felt a little upset.
Over the past few days, he had finally epted the fact that Mo Ting was Su Yuan¡¯s distant uncle. Although he had epted it, it didn¡¯t mean he could truly swallow his pride and be okay with it.
Su Yuan and Su Qiumeng were both from the countryside. Other than Bai Weiguang, they had no family. How could an uncle suddenly appear? One of the top tycoons in A City?
If Mo Ting was really Su Yuan¡¯s uncle, why didn¡¯t Su Qiumeng go to him back then? Why did she go to Bai Weiguang instead? There were too many suspicious points, but he couldn¡¯t find out anything about Mo Ting¡¯s family.
Whenever someone tried to find out anything about Mo Ting, they would be stopped. He knew that it was definitely the Mo family¡¯s hidden nail. As long as they didn¡¯t want you to find out, you wouldn¡¯t be able to find out anything even if you tried your best, unless your background was stronger than the Mo family.
After finally dealing with the director, Chen Yi looked for Su Yuan again, but she had already left.
¡°Where is she?¡± Chen Yi¡¯s face was cold as he scanned the studio.
Next to him, the person named KD shrank his neck and said, ¡°President, I¡¯m afraid of being exposed, so I didn¡¯t dare to follow Madam. She left too quickly and disappeared without a trace.¡±
Chapter 286 - 286 Endangering Traffic
286 Endangering Traffic
After Chen Yi heard this, he coldly nced at the people in the Central Business District and turned to walk out of the door. ¡°President, wait for me!¡± Until they got into the car, Chen Yi had a long face and did not say a word.
KD started the engine and said in a trembling voice, ¡°President Mo, we¡ where are we going now?¡±
Mo Ting replied, ¡°I¡¯m calling Fu Wen. He¡¯s asking where Xiao Nuan is!¡±
KD took out his phone and turned on the speaker. After a while, the call was connected.
!!
¡°Assistant Fu, I¡¯m KD. I lost the Madam. Do you know where she is now?¡±
Fu Wen was speechless. ¡°You¡¯ve f*cking lost Madam, and now you¡¯re speaking in such a rxed tone? Have you lived long enough?¡± Was President Mo really stricter with him than with others?
Today¡¯s gloominess was dissolved by a few words from KD. As expected, he was President Mo¡¯s number one assistant! KD was merely a recement. He was a chess piece that Fu Wen had no choice but to use because he couldn¡¯t be by President Mo¡¯s side. Fu Wen thought happily.
¡°President Mo, give me one minute. I will immediately locate the Madam.¡± After that, Fu Wen didn¡¯t hang up. Less than a minuteter, Fu Wen¡¯s voice came from the phone again. ¡°President Mo, Madam, Miss Qu, and President Gu from Shangyang Entertainment have gone to eat hotpot. The location of the hotpot restaurant has been sent to KD¡¯s phone.¡±
¡°Hotpot again?¡± Chen Yi¡¯s eyebrows were knitted together, and he subconsciously covered his stomach. Last time, in order to have hotpot with Su Yuan, he had to take stomach medicine for an entire week. Up until three days ago, his stomach was still burning with pain. That feeling was still deeply imprinted in his mind. It had only been a few days, and he was going to eat it again? Chen Yi was full of rejection.
¡°President Mo, the disguise on your face is afraid of the heat. It¡¯s easy to remove your makeup at a hotpot restaurant,¡± KD warned.
Chen Yi hesitated for a few seconds. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the hotel.¡±
¡
The hotpot restaurant that Qu Lin wanted to go to today was an authentic Mountain City hotpot. It was said that the ingredients in the restaurant and the bottom of the pot were all stir-fried with local Mountain City ingredients and then air-flown over. He didn¡¯t know if it was delicious, but there were so many people in the shop. The line was long, and the location was not good. It was in a small alley, and there was no way to park.
Gu Qin had no choice but to park the car on another street, and the three of them walked over.
¡°You¡¯re quite famous now,¡± Gu Qin said. ¡°Don¡¯te to these shops so often in the future.¡±
¡°It¡¯s not popr yet,¡± Qu Lin said. ¡°You have to seize the time and enjoy your freedom!¡±
Su Yuanughed but didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Last freedom, my ass.¡± In her previous life, in order to have hotpot, this guy ignored her attempts to stop him and disguised himself with his assistant to go to the restaurant to have hotpot. In the end, he was recognized by his fans and caused the traffic on the entire street to be paralyzed. After that, A City¡¯s police station even released a video that used her of causing traffic damage and caused her to lose 50,000 fans overnight!
Before they arrived, Qu Lin had already made reservations online, and the three of them didn¡¯t wait long before they had hotpot.
As soon as the pot started boiling, Su Yuan couldn¡¯t wait to pick up a piece of beef and put it into the red butter. A few secondster, the meat started to change color. She immediately took it out and put it into the sesame sauce she had prepared. After the tender beef rolled around in the bowl, it was covered with sauce. She put it in her mouth and was extremely satisfied! Su Yuan couldn¡¯t help but narrow her eyes.
At this time, her phone on the table suddenly vibrated. She nced at it and saw that it was Mo Ting.
Su Yuan immediately put down her chopsticks when she saw the caller ID on the screen.
¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± Gu Qin asked curiously. In order to answer this call, he actually stopped eating hotpot. What a strange thing.
After Gu Qin finished speaking, he scooped out a tripe from the pot and ced it in her bowl. Then, he heard Su Yuan calling out sweetly into the microphone, ¡°Uncle,¡± she greeted.
Gu Qin was speechless.
Mo Ting, who still had Chen Yi¡¯s face on, crossed his arms and leaned back in his chair as he asked in a deep voice, ¡°The recording is over?¡±
¡°Yes. Why didn¡¯t you ask about my results?¡± Su Yuan replied.
The man on the other end of the lineughed. ¡°My Little Yuan is definitely the best.¡±
Su Yuan said, ¡°Yeah, I think so too. Although there were some small problems during the recording.¡±
Qu Lin, who was gnawing on chicken feet, was speechless. Can¡¯t you be a little more humble?
Gu Qin¡¯s face was also filled with aplicated expression.
In the driver¡¯s seat, KD, who was driving, said, ¡°She couldn¡¯t tell that President Mo had so many tricks up his sleeve! Was he at the scene just now? Wasn¡¯t he the one who personally handed the Madam¡¯s reversal card? The acting now looks good! It seemed like he really didn¡¯t know anything.¡±
Su Yuan¡¯s phone callsted for a full 40 minutes. If it wasn¡¯t for the low battery alert, she might have continued the conversation. After hanging up the phone, the food in her bowl had piled up into a small mountain.
Chapter 287 Help My Uncle Save Some Money
Chapter 287 Help My Uncle Save Some Money
Gu Qin asked the waiter for an empty bowl and helped Qu Lin pick up some food while the waiter heated the meat slices for her. "Little Yuan, you seem to be on good terms with your uncle," he said.
Qu Lin rolled her eyes at him. "Isn''t that obvious? They''re uncle and nephew. If uncle doesn''t treat his niece well, would he treat you well?"
Gu Qin was speechless. Why did he agree to Su Yuan''s request to sign someone like Qu Lin into thepany? Was it toote to kick her out now?
Gu Qin decided to change the topic. "Little Yuan, we''ve already been kicked out of Agency A. Pei Xifan won''t be able to do much. Should we kick Zhou Jun out?"
Su Yuan ate a piece of brown sugar candy, thought for a while, and said, "Other than requesting for Chen Yi to be a great teacher, the other party has no intention of being hostile to us. Let''s wait and see."
"I don''t understand what you''re saying," Qu Lin said. "However, to be honest, Big Boss Chen, or Chen Yi, seemed to have been helping Little Yuan all this time. We were so embarrassed today. The dance we prepared for a month crashed into someone else''s dance. What a coincidence! We were the ones who finished Candy''s dance. It must have been Zhang Yi, that bastard! Little Yuan feels so aggrieved. She clearly has the ability to enter ss A, but she''s entering ss F with me. Fortunately, when Big Boss Chen came, the atmosphere immediately changed. There was actually such a magical thing as the reversal card. You weren''t there, so the instructors couldn''t sit still. That expression of Big Boss Chen''s was equivalent to four people''s. He single-handedly took care of all four of the irresponsible instructors! He''s so good, I don''t want him to leave. Little Yuan, don''t rece him."
Qu Lin''s words also spoke Su Yuan''s mind.
"Gu Qin, regarding the proposal, Chen Yi has indeed let me down. With him around, he can help me block many hidden arrows. As for Zhou Jun, I think that since he can make Chen Yi a great teacher, they might know each other. Let''s just wait and see. Besides..." Su Yuan paused. "Kicking Zhou Jun out means that I have to fill the 400 million hole. I''d better save some money for my uncle."
Gu Qin was speechless. After all that, thest sentence was the main point, right?
...
"Yes, President Mo, the Madam is tidying up... I understand. I''ll ask Madam for her opinion when shees out... Ah? Breakfast? Aunt Du has made Madam''s favorite pie and milk... Okay, I''ll go tell Aunt Du to make a fried egg for Madam. Yes, okay, and make a cup of corn and cucumber juice for Madam."
Ten minutester, Su Yuan came downstairs with no makeup on her face. "Eh? Assistant Fu, you''re so early today."
"Good morning, Madam." After Fu Wen greeted Su Yuan, he took the initiative to go upstairs to help Su Yuan with her luggage.
Mo Ting had helped Su Yuan pack her luggage, which consisted of two extrarge pieces. Su Yuan didn''t want to take both, so she only brought the pink one to the bedroom door.
Fu Wen was stunned for a moment before he called Mo Ting and reported the situation.
"What color did she take?"
"Pink," Fu Wen replied.
Mo Ting''s tone was helpless. "Forget it. I knew she would only take one. It''s my fault. I packed too many things for her. The little girl probably thinks it''s heavy. I''ll send it to her when I have time to return to the vi."
Fu Wen immediately caught on to the main point, "So President Mo was the one who packed the Madam''s luggage! Oh my God, was President Mo allowed to touch the Madam''s personal clothing now? It seems their rtionship is developing well! But why did President Mo''s tone sound like he was pampering his daughter?"
After hanging up the phone, Fu Wen carried his suitcase downstairs. Just as he reached the ground floor, he heard Su Yuanining, "Aunt Du, if you continue to feed me like this, I''m going to be a 200-pound fat girl!"
"Aiyo, Madam, you''re exaggerating. Look at how thin you''ve be. Your waist is so thin that it''s not even as thick as my legs. I''m afraid that the wind will blow you away again one day," Aunt Du responded.
Su Yuanined but didn''t leave a single bite of breakfast on the te; she ate it all. Finally, she had a ss of hot milk and feltpletely full.
"Madam, are we going by car or by helicopter?" Fu Wen asked.
"A helicopter?" Su Yuan was stunned for two seconds before realizing that Mo Ting had gone on a business trip, and the helicopter was still parked in the backyard. She narrowed her eyes and asked, "Assistant Fu, is this Uncle''s rotten idea? There are so many people in the Creation Camp. Where do you think I should hide the helicopter? If I let everyone see me get off the helicopter, do I still need to participate in the talent show?"
Chapter 288 - 288 The Weak and Helpless Coolie
288 The Weak and Helpless Coolie
Fu Wen appeared embarrassed. As expected, his wife understood President Mo well. This idea originated from President Mo.
¡°Yes, Madam is right. There¡¯s a traffic jam on the road now. Let¡¯s leave quickly,¡± Fu Wen said.
¡°Hey, wait a moment.¡± Aunt Du jogged out of the kitchen and blocked the couple¡¯s path. ¡°Madam, take this.¡± As she spoke, she handed two bottles to Su Yuan. ¡°Sir specifically told me that you¡¯ll be on camera today. He asked me to make corn and cucumber for you to drink. It can relieve the summer heat and reduce your edema. You can drink it on the way.¡±
Upon hearing this, Su Yuan suddenly felt a weight in her hands; she missed Mo Ting.
!!
¡
The car was halfway through the journey when Su Yuan asked Fu Wen, who was driving, ¡°Assistant Fu, where did Uncle go on a business trip?¡±
Fu Wen became nervous and almost drove the car up a tree. ¡°President Mo has businesses all over the world. He will be going on a business trip to many countries. I don¡¯t know which country he is in.¡± After saying this, Fu Wen felt that he didn¡¯t make it up very well and continued, ¡°Madam, if you want to know President Mo¡¯s schedule, I¡¯ll ask him for you after I get back to the office. I¡¯ll send it to your phone once I¡¯m done.¡±
Su Yuan looked at him suspiciously. ¡°Really? But Aunt Du didn¡¯t tell me that. She told me that there¡¯s no reason for the big boss to inspect the branchpany. Every year, it¡¯s the branchpany that sends someone to China to report to Uncle.¡±
¡°Aiya! Aunt Du was really¡¡± Fu Wen panicked, but he had been working for Mo Ting for almost 10 years, so remaining calm in the face of danger was a basic quality for him. Just then, the car stopped at a red light at the intersection. Fu Wen turned to Su Yuan and said seriously, ¡°Madam, you don¡¯t know.¡±
Hearing this, Su Yuan frowned.
Fu Wen didn¡¯t wait for Su Yuan to ask and continued, ¡°Aunt Du is right. The previous presidents never personally inspected the work of the branchpanies, but President Mo is different. As the youngest President of the Mo family and the head of the family, he was impeached by many of his uncles and brothers when he was promoted. Especially President Mo¡¯s third uncle, Mo Yi. He had always caused trouble for President Mo. It¡¯s not easy for President Mo¡¡±
Su Yuan was speechless. It sounded like another secret of the wealthy. She still adhered to the initial principle that the less she knew, the safer she would be. She quickly interrupted Fu Wen¡¯s words. ¡°I see. I understand. Assistant Fu, you should focus on driving.¡± After she finished speaking, she leaned her head back and closed her eyes to rest.
Fu Wen was speechless. He hadn¡¯t even finished talking about the important matters, and Madam didn¡¯t want to listen anymore? Was he not fascinating enough?
President Mo ran around, looking at President Chen¡¯s face. If his wife found out about this, she would definitely fly into a rage. Now that he had the chance, he had already thought of the words to say. He wanted to tell his wife about the Mo family¡¯s infighting and let her understand how difficult his life was and that he had no choice but to lie to her. In the end, Madam was not interested at all, so President Mo simply had no ce in Madam¡¯s heart.
The two of them didn¡¯t say a word on the way, and Su Yuan pretended to be asleep until they reached their destination.
¡°Madam, we¡¯ve arrived,¡± said the driver.
Su Yuan slowly opened her eyes.
This time, ¡®Here Comes My Idol¡¯ was shot at a suburban resort 40 kilometers away from City A. There was arge vi that looked like an ancient European castle.
When Su Yuan arrived, the vi was already filled with students.
¡°Madam, you can still use your phone after you enter the camp. If you need anything, you can contact me at any time. Even if it¡¯s closed-door training, I¡¯ve asked the festival team, and they said that you can send things to the Academy,¡± said Fu Wen, Su Yuan¡¯s assistant.
¡°Aiya!¡± Su Yuan looked at Fu Wen in a new light. ¡°Not bad, Assistant Fu. You¡¯re very thoughtful and considerate!¡±
Fu Wen replied, ¡°How could I have thought of this? President Mo instructed me to do this morning. Before you came downstairs, President Mo called me. He told me to add fried eggs for you and also to bring you corn and cucumber juice. He said that this is your favorite. He even specially instructed you to bring your luggage. He said he had prepared two suitcases for you. You must have found one heavy. He told me to bring another suitcase to you immediately after we entered the camp.¡±
Su Yuan was embarrassed. ¡°I didn¡¯t think it was heavy. It¡¯s him who packed me too many things.¡±
Fu Wen said, ¡°Well, you two are just having fun. I¡¯m just a weak and helpless coolie.¡±
Su Yuan dragged her luggage and walked to the empty space in front of the vi. Fu Wen didn¡¯t follow her. After watching her meet up with Qu Lin, he pulled out his phone, took a photo, and sent it to Mo Ting before driving off.
On the other side of the open-air parking lot, in a BMW 7 Series, Pei Xifan was hugging Bai Yurou and kissing her passionately.
Chapter 289 - 289 The Empty Room Is Gone
289 The Empty Room Is Gone
¡°Aiya, you¡¯ve kissed my lipstick away,¡± Bai Yurou said impatiently.
The Pei family withdrew their capital, and Pei Ruichen was grounded by his father, Pei Yongchang. Bai Yurou could only rely on Pei Xifan now.
The man was not satisfied with her body. Pei Xifan closed his eyes in enjoyment and did not notice the disdain in Bai Yurou¡¯s eyes.
¡°Alright, it¡¯ll be troublesome if someone sees us.¡± Bai Yurou couldn¡¯t take it anymore and pushed the man away.
!!
¡°No one would be in a good mood if they were interrupted while they were kissing. Yurou, why do I feel like you¡¯ve been getting more and more perfunctory with me ever since the talent show started?¡± Pei Xifan asked.
Bai Yurou wanted to sneer, but she held it in and looked at Pei Xifan pitifully. ¡°Brother Xifan, what¡¯s wrong with you? I did it all for you.¡±
¡°For me?¡± Pei Xifan snorted and sat up straight. ¡°If you did it for me, why did you sign a contract with OAA agency? Do you think that Extraordinary Entertainment is too small?¡±
Bai Yurou endured it again and again. She wasn¡¯t stupid. OAA was a first-tier entertainmentpany, while Feifan Entertainment was at most a third- or fourth-tierpany. Even a fool would know which one to choose!
¡°Brother Xifan, you know me. It wasn¡¯t my intention to sign a contract with OAA. It was your brother who used this to threaten me. I know that this talent show is very important to you and I can¡¯t drag you down because of me. If you can¡¯t, I¡¯ll sign a contract with Feifan when you¡¯re stronger. Brother Xifan, I really don¡¯t know what to do. I don¡¯t want to be separated from you!¡±
Pei Xifan¡¯s heart softened at Bai Yurou¡¯s words. ¡°Really?¡±
Bai Yurou nodded her head sincerely. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true, Brother Xifan. You¡¯re the only one in my heart. Please don¡¯t misunderstand me anymore. I¡¯m so sad.¡±
¡°Yurou.¡± Pei Xifan was so touched that he hugged Bai Yurou and kissed her again.
Bai Yurou was speechless.
Halfway through the kiss, Bai Yurou quickly asked, ¡°Brother Xifan, have you found the new investor¡¯s information?¡±
¡°The boss is called Gu Fei. He used to be in trading, and it¡¯s his first time investing in the entertainment industry.¡±
¡°Gu Fei?¡± Bai Yurou went through the information in her head and was certain that there was no one with the surname Gu in the circle of the rich in City A.
¡°Bai Yurou replied, ¡°Brother Xifan¡Oh¡Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little strange?¡±
Pei Xifan was very unhappy with Bai Yurou¡¯s distraction during the kiss. He covered her mouth with his, not letting her speak.
After a long and deep kiss, both of them were slightly out of breath.
Pei Xifan caressed Bai Yurou¡¯s slightly red lips with his fingers and said, ¡°You¡¯ve been gone for four months¡¡±
Bai Yurou held Pei Xifan¡¯s hand, her face full of shyness. ¡°Xifan, isn¡¯t there an empty room in the Creation Camp? If you really miss me, you cane in with the excuse of visiting the students. In that case¡I won¡¯t be sleeping in the dormitory tonight.¡±
Pei Xifan smiled and pinched Bai Yurou¡¯s chin. ¡°You¡¯re actually trying to please me for a stranger?¡±
Bai Yurou replied, ¡°No way! I¡¯m just worried about my sister. She¡¯s from the countryside andcks social experience. I¡¯m afraid that Gu Fei is a liar.¡±
Pei Xifan said disdainfully, ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? I¡¯ve met Gu Fei before. She¡¯s just an ordinary woman who doesn¡¯t seem to understand the entertainment industry at all. The money she invested in was inherited. She only invested in the entertainment industry because she thinks it¡¯s easy to make money.¡±
¡°Women? Are you saying that Gu Fei is a woman?¡± Bai Yurou was dumbfounded. Wasn¡¯t he a sugar daddy? Could he be gay?
As they were talking, the phone that was ying the cantrip suddenly rang.
¡°Hello. President Chen? Yes, I am. Alright, alright, I know. I¡¯ll arrange it immediately.¡± In less than half a minute, the phone was hung up. Pei Xifan¡¯s expression was a little ugly.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Pei Xifanughed bitterly. ¡°Yurou, there are no more empty rooms. Chen Yi wants to move in.¡±
¡
Qu Lin arrived early at the empty space in front of the vi. When Su Yuan arrived, she had already been chatting with everyone for a while.
¡°Little Yuan, here, here!¡± When Qu Lin saw Su Yuan, she quickly waved her hand.
Su Yuan was dressed very casually today. She was wearing a loose white T-shirt, blue jeans, and a pair of white shoes. She didn¡¯t put on any makeup, and she looked youthful.
¡°Hello, I¡¯m Yue Ran.¡± When she got closer, Su Yuan realized that the girl who was chatting with Qu Lin was the hot girl who had argued with Chen Yi on stage yesterday, Yueran.
Yueran¡¯s makeup today was light, and she almost didn¡¯t recognize her.
Su Yuan extended her hand with a smile and said, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Su Yuan.¡±
¡°I know, your performance yesterday was great!¡±
Su Yuan replied, ¡°You¡¯re not too bad yourself. Even the great teacher was speechless after being scolded by you.¡±
Chapter 290 - 290 Official Entry Into the Camp
290 Official Entry Into the Camp
Yue Ran didn¡¯t expect Su Yuan to bring this up. Her face turned red and her eyes were evasive. ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t mention this anymore. I regretted it so much that I couldn¡¯t sleepst night.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Su Yuan held her hand and shook it. ¡°I can tell that Teacher Chen is a broad-minded person. Besides, you weren¡¯t wrong yesterday. They¡¯re the instructors and we¡¯re the students, but we can¡¯t be unfair. Otherwise, how can we live up to our many days of hard work?¡±
¡°You really think so?¡± Yue Ran raised her head and looked in another direction. Then, she quickly retracted her gaze and whispered, ¡°My teammates are all scolding me for not being good at talking and saying that I¡¯ll definitely be eliminated faster if I¡¯m with them. They¡¯re all not talking to me anymore.¡±
No wonder Yue Ran was alone in Qu Lin¡¯s embrace. So this was what happened.
Su Yuan said, ¡°Don¡¯t care about what others think. I think you did the right thing. I like your personality. See, I told you, my Little Yuan is easy to get along with. Don¡¯t be unhappy!¡± Qu Lin agreed with him.
Yue Ran slowly revealed a smile under the persuasion of the two.
Soon, it was time for the 101 students to arrive at the hotel.
Qu Lin and Su Yuan then introduced Orange, Yin Ke, and Yue Ping to Yue Ran.
Yue Ran, Juzi, and Yin Ke were all from ss B, so the three of them could take care of each other. Only Yue Ping was from ss C, so she looked a little lonely.
¡°Little Yuan, introduce me to the people in ss C,¡± Yue Ping suddenly said.
Su Yuan was confused by her words. ¡°I don¡¯t know anyone from ss C.¡± Besides, if he wanted to get to know people, he should go by himself. Why did he have to let her bring him?
Yue Ping nced at Yue Ran and thought, ¡°Didn¡¯t you take the initiative to get to know her? If you can introduce her to ss B, why can¡¯t you introduce me to the people in ss C? To think that I even helped you move the slightly on the day of the interview. If it weren¡¯t for me, you wouldn¡¯t even have passed the interview, and you wouldn¡¯t have been able to stand out in the first recording. The heavens were really unfair!¡±
Seeing that Yue Ping didn¡¯t say anything else, Su Yuan didn¡¯t take this matter to heart.
Soon, a bus with the logo of the talent show slowly drove over from the distance. The car door opened, and the four instructors got out one after another. Perhaps it was to match the theme of the talent show, but the four coaches all wore different colors of clothes.
Zhang Yi was wearing a blue shirt, Qian Qing was wearing a yellow T-shirt, Ain was wearing a green dress, and Yu Qi was wearing a gray suit.
The students immediately quieted down and began to p.
The cameramen carried their video cameras and walked around to film.
The four mentors stood in a row facing the students. The staff handed over a microphone, and Zhang Yi was the first to speak, ¡°Good morning, everyone.¡±
¡°Morning, instructors!¡± Every student¡¯s face was filled with a happy smile.
¡°First of all, I would like to congratte every student here. It is through your own hard work and sweat that you have stood out from the 888 candidates and obtained the opportunity to enter the camp. This will be the ce where your dreams begin. I hope that every student will work hard and seize this hard-won opportunity. In the next four months, we four instructors will be staying here with you until the end of thepetition. The seven most outstanding ones will stay. Although it¡¯s cruel, it¡¯s an opportunity for each of you.¡±
At this point, the surrounding atmosphere suddenly became a little depressed. Only seven out of 101 people were selected. This ratio¡ When the coach did not say anything, everyone was quite happy. But once he did, many people lost their confidence. The happier they were earlier, the heavier their mood was now.
Zhang Yi scanned the students and suddenly asked loudly, ¡°So, do you have the confidence to stay until the end?¡±
¡°There is¡¡± Everyone¡¯s answer was not very encouraging.
Zhang Yi looked at everyone and said with a smile, ¡°Thepetition hasn¡¯t even started, and you¡¯re already discouraged? If you¡¯re so weak, I suggest you choose to leave ¡®Here¡¯s My Idol¡¯ now and not be a baby who hasn¡¯t been weaned yet!¡±
¡°I¡¯ll ask you again, do you have the confidence to walk to the end?¡±
¡°There are!¡± The tearing roar officially kicked off the prologue of ¡°Here Comes My Idol.¡±
At this moment, Qian Qing took over the microphone and said, ¡°Now, everyone, turn around and look.¡±
The students were confused and turned around.
¡°Waa!¡±
In an instant, exmations of shock rang out. Some of the more courageous students immediately went up to take a look. After seeing it up close, everyone¡¯s face was filled with surprise. In front of the vi, the staff pushed out a dream stick covered with pink rose petals from somewhere and ced it on the wall.
The wall was more than ten meters long, and the names of the 101 students were in different positions on the wall. Behind every name, there was a close-up shot of the students during the recording. There was even a line of encouragement behind the photo. Everyone¡¯s words were different.
Chapter 291 - 291 Different From Others
291 Different From Others
[¡Your voice is as clear and sweet as an oriole¡]
[¡Your graceful figure and powerful dance steps shocked us¡]
¡
Every sentence seemed simple, but in the eyes of the students, it was an encouragement and affirmation of their hard work! Many students¡¯ eyes turned red as they watched.
Qu Lin pulled Su Yuan to find her, but Qian Qing said, ¡°Alright, everyone, find your seats on the sign-in wall. After you sign in, go to the staff to get the key to your dormitory.¡±
In an instant, the students all rushed to the front of the checkpoint wall.
¡°Little Yuan, look, this is yours!¡± At the top of the sign-in wall, Su Yuan¡¯s name was written with a line of encouragement. ¡°I¡¯m proud of you. Come on, I¡¯ll always watch you, step by step, to the top.¡±
¡°Waa!¡± After reading it once, Qu Lin couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Little Yuan, don¡¯t you feel that what you said is different from what other people said?¡±
Su Yuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but she didn¡¯t show it on her face. After that, she asked for a pen from the staff and signed her name under the encouragement.
It was really strange!
Her signature position was the highest among all of them. She had thought that she would have to tiptoe to reach it, but she realized that she didn¡¯t need to. She just happened to be able to reach the check-in spot, as if it was specially made for her height.
After signing in, the students collected their dormitory keys and food before they officially entered the creation camp. Cameras were ced on both sides of the door.
¡°Waa! It¡¯s so big and beautiful here!¡± Su Yuan suddenly blurted out this sentence when she walked past the camera.
After that, the other students also reacted. One of the girls pointed at the stairs of the vi and said excitedly, ¡°Exactly! Look, it¡¯s even a spiral staircase. It¡¯s like a European castle in a fairy tale. The festival group is so good to us!¡±
The cameraman had a ¡®little girl¡¯s quick reaction¡¯ look on his face and gave her a shot.
The others also noticed this and hurriedly followed suit. Suddenly, all kinds of rainbow farts were unleashed.
Qu Lin was speechless. Suddenly, she felt like Big Boss Su was a variety star.
A map of the vi had been ced in the living room, indicating the location of the student dormitory. The vi had four floors. ss A was on the top floor, with five people in each room. ss B was on the third floor, with eight people per room. The remaining empty rooms were designated as the dance and piano rooms.
sses C and D were on the second floor, with eight people per room. ss F was the worst, located on the first floor, with twelve people per room, and adjacent to the canteen.
¡°Oh my God, isn¡¯t this too much bullying? How are we supposed to sleep in a room with twelve people?¡± Although mentally prepared, Qu Lin was still taken aback by the festival group¡¯s arrangement.
¡°I¡¯m most afraid of fighting for the toilet in the morning. With twelve people, won¡¯t I go crazy?¡± Qu Lin sighed.
Su Yuan examined the vi map. ¡°There¡¯s a public one on the second floor. If you can¡¯t wait, you can go upstairs and take a look.¡±
¡°That¡¯s the only way¡¡± Qu Lin replied.
After their conversation, the two separated. Su Yuan carried her luggage upstairs, as the vi didn¡¯t have an elevator. The students who lived upstairsined about the climb.
Upon arriving at her dormitory, Su Yuan overheard a conversation through the door. ¡°I think we¡¯re in the same room as Moonlight¡¯s captain.¡±
¡°What¡¯s that woman¡¯s background? To be able to go from F to A, she must have a strong backing, right?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know, but we have to be on guard against her.¡±
Su Yuan listened quietly before entering the room. There were only two people inside, both packing their luggage. When they saw Su Yuan walk in, they couldn¡¯t hide their surprise.
Su Yuan acted as if she hadn¡¯t noticed and said, ¡°I¡¯m Su Yuan.¡±
The two of them looked at her in confusion, waiting for her to continue. A normal person would say something like ¡®please take care of me¡¯ after introducing themselves. Why was Su Yuan¡¯s introduction so brief?
Realizing that Su Yuan wouldn¡¯t say anything more, the taller girl pointed to the two beds by the window and said, ¡°I¡¯m Wang Jing, and this is Jin Xuan. These two beds are ours. You can choose any of the others.¡±
Su Yuan remembered them. They were in the same team, with Wang Jing being in vocal and Jin Xuan as the winner.
Jin Xuan nced at Su Yuan, then lowered his head to continue packing. It was as if Su Yuan was not going to be his roommate for the next four months, but a passerby.
Su Yuan didn¡¯t mind and chose a bed against the wall. Her sleeping posture wasn¡¯t very good, so she had to choose a position against the wall to prevent falling off the bed at night. The room¡¯s decoration was not bad, with the entire room in A-grade red and arge floor-to-ceiling window. The room was spacious, with five single beds and a dressing table for each person.
Chapter 292 - 292 A Public Violation of the Contract
292 A Public Vition of the Contract
The show¡¯s sponsor¡¯s products were ced on the dressing table: yogurt, drinks, snacks, and makeup. There was an abundance of food on everyone¡¯s table, and the students could eat and use as they pleased.
Su Yuan picked up the products and examined them one by one. The brands were satisfactory, not too low-ss, but not too high-end either. They didn¡¯t contribute much to the show. However, from Pei Xifan¡¯s artistic perspective, these advertisers had already reached their limit.
Each bed had a uniform: a red t-shirt with a light coffee-colored pleated skirt and a pair of white stockings.
Su Yuan opened the card and reviewed the material. The quality was decent, at least pure cotton. She was pleased that the proposal she had submitted to Chen Yi had included a modification rmendation. Everything she saw now was created ording to her rmendations. She just didn¡¯t know what the conditions were like in the other sses.
!!
Due to time constraints, her suggestions were only directed toward the Creation Camp and ss A. She didn¡¯t write any rmendations for the other sses.
Mo Ting was the one who packed her luggage. Other than her toiletries, she didn¡¯t take out anything else. It was fortunate that she had only brought one box. She had already stated that there would be a uniform provided after entering the camp, but the old man didn¡¯t believe her. He was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t have enough clothes to wear and had packed so many items into the box. This was really¡
With this thought, Su Yuan looked at the location of the camera and found a blind spot. She then pulled out her phone, took a photo of the dormitory and sent it to Mo Ting.
¡°[Uncle He], look! My ss A dormitory is not bad, right?¡±
To her surprise, Mo Ting replied almost instantly, ¡°[Not much. There¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s empty.]¡±
Su Yuanughed out loud, took a selfie, and sent it over.
This time, Mo Ting did not reply.
But Su Yuan¡¯s interaction with Mo Ting was noticed by Jin Xuan. ¡°Is there a written rule in the contract that students who enter the camp are not allowed to fall in love?¡± she suddenly sneered.
Hearing this, Su Yuan nced at her coldly. Jin Xuan sat on the bed and stared back at her. The moment their eyes met, her phone rang. Mo Ting had replied.
¡°[It¡¯s beautiful.]¡±
Su Yuan lowered her head to take a look, smiled, and typed on the screen: ¡°[Which country are you in now? Why¡]¡±
¡°[Hey!] I¡¯m talking to you! [If you¡¯re in a rtionship, I¡¯ll report it to my mentor immediately. If you want to die, don¡¯t drag us down with you. If you don¡¯t report it, we¡¯ll be implicated too!]¡±
However, Jin Xuan didn¡¯t want to give up. ¡°What misunderstanding? If she was innocent, why did she have to hide from the cameras? And he was smiling so flirtatiously? She was supposed to be in ss F, but she suddenly came to ss A. Who knew what was going on in between! If something really happens, she might be able to escape. We don¡¯t have any power or influence, what if we be cannon fodder?¡±
¡°So, what do you want?¡± Su Yuan¡¯szy question stunned Jin Xuan, whose face alternated between red and white. She jumped off the bed, pointed at Su Yuan, and said, ¡°Wang Jing, look, she¡¯s admitting it! She¡¯s in love. I¡¯ll tell the teacher that I want to change dormitory!¡±
¡°What are you doing, Jin Xuan?!¡± Wang Jing reached out to pull her.
¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what she said? Openly viting the contract. You can afford to gamble, but I can¡¯t! I¡¯ve been a trainee for many years, and this is my only chance. If you don¡¯t-¡±
¡°Little Su Yuan, I¡¯m here to find you!¡± Qu Lin pushed the door open and entered, stunned by the two red-faced people at the door.
¡°H-Hello, I¡¯m looking for-¡±
¡°Qu Lin, I¡¯m here,¡± Su Yuan peeked her head out from behind the wall.
Qu Lin smiled as soon as she saw Su Yuan. She walked around Wang Jing and Jin Xuan and headed straight for Su Yuan¡¯s bed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with them?¡± Qu Lin asked curiously.
¡°You¡¯re here just in time. You¡¯re a member of Moonlight, right? Your Captain vited the contract and secretly fell in love. Do you know about this? I¡¯m going to tell the teacher. Come with me, maybe you can avoid the crime of not reporting.¡±
Qu Lin¡¯s face was full of question marks. ¡°What are you talking about? Su Yuan is in love? With who? Why didn¡¯t she know about it?¡±
¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Jin Xuan¡¯s anger was burning, and he looked at Su Yuan as if she had killed his father.
Qu Lin was confused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Aren¡¯t you a little too nervous? Rx and take a deep breath.¡± Was there something wrong with this person¡¯s brain?
¡°I¡¯m sorry. My teammate suddenly got an A rank, and the pressure was too great. I can¡¯t take it. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Wang Jing quickly came over to smooth things over. As she said this, she tried to pull Jin Xuan away, but who knew that Jin Xuan would not let her off.
Chapter 293 - 293 Nailed to an Elder’s Pillar
293 Nailed to an Elder¡¯s Pir
¡°I¡¯m not leaving!¡± Jin Xuan shouted. ¡°She¡¯ll get us killed! I finally got an A, so I can¡¯t let her taint my teacher¡¯s heart. I¡¡±
¡°Ring ring¡¡± The crisp sound of a cell phone interrupted Jin Xuan¡¯s roar.
Su Yuan lowered her head and saw that it was Mo Ting calling. She nced at Jin Xuan.
Jin Xuan immediately realized that this was the person Su Yuan was talking to. She broke free from Wang Jing¡¯s grasp and tried to snatch Su Yuan¡¯s phone.
!!
¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong with you!¡± How could Qu Lin just watch someone try to hurt her? She rushed over to protect her.
When they were pulling, the door wasn¡¯t closed. The other two roommates and their teammates came in and were stunned when they saw this scene. What was going on? Were they going to fight as soon as they moved in?
Su Yuan picked up the phone without any expression. Mo Ting¡¯s deep voice came out from the other end, ¡°Little Yuan, why did you take so long to pick up the phone?¡±
¡°Uncle, I¡¯ve run into some trouble here,¡± Su Yuan rubbed her nose.
The little girl had never taken the initiative to ask him for help when she encountered a problem, but she had told him directly today. It must be something important. Could it be rted to the talent show? Didn¡¯t he already enter the dormitory just now? He was in big trouble in less than two minutes? Who bullied her? Zhang Yi?
If he had known that this would happen, he would have asked the Chinese entertainment industry to ban him. Then, there would not have been so much trouble now!
With this thought, Mo Ting felt extremely regretful as he immediately pulled over. ¡°What happened?¡± he asked after the car stopped.
Su Yuan scratched her nose. It was a little embarrassing to say this, but this was the fastest way to solve it. ¡°My roommates think that we¡¯re in a rtionship and said that I broke the contract. They¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll hide it from everyone and implicate them. Uncle, why don¡¯t you talk to them?¡±
Mo Ting was speechless.
It was hard for him to describe the feeling in his heart now. It was a little sour and bitter¡
¡°Uncle, did you hear that?¡± Su Yuan asked. ¡°Is it because you¡¯re overseas that the signal is bad?¡±
¡°Uh huh,¡± Mo Ting pinched the space between his eyebrows. ¡°The signal here is bad.¡±
Su Yuan continued, ¡°Then, do you have time now? Otherwise, I¡¯ll exin it to them myself.¡±
¡°No, you can turn on the speaker. I¡¯ll tell them,¡± said Mo Ting. Even if Mo Ting used his knees to think, he knew that if Su Yuan were to exin this matter herself, he would be nailed to the pir of an elder and would never be able to get off.
¡°Okay,¡± Su Yuan said. She turned on the speaker and pointed the phone at Jin Xuan.
¡°Hello, I am Su Yuan¡¯s uncle.¡±
In reality, when Su Yuan called him ¡®uncle¡¯ on the phone, Jin Xuan was already in a daze. Now that he heard Mo Ting¡¯s voice, he was so shocked he almost passed away.
¡°I heard from my Little Yuan that she¡¯s in trouble. Someone seems to have misunderstood our rtionship, and she hopes that I can help her clear her name. However, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for me to exin my rtionship with Su Yuan to outsiders. If this student still insists on ndering Little Yuan, I¡¯ll hire awyer to intervene in this matter and clear Little Yuan¡¯s name ording to China¡¯sws. I hope that the student who started the rumor will take care of himself!¡±
After hearing Mo Ting¡¯s words, the entire dormitory fell silent; everyone was stunned.
Su Yuan scratched her head, feeling a little ufortable. ¡°Uh¡ She simply wanted Mo Ting to exin if her uncle had gone a little overboard. Look, Jin Xuan¡¯s face had turned pale from fright.¡±
Su Yuan immediately nudged Qu Lin. Qu Lin nced at Su Yuan and immediately understood what she meant. She then turned to the phone and greeted Mo Ting, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m Qu Lin. Do you remember me?¡±
Mo Ting¡¯s voice was still cold, but the words he said were much more lively than before. ¡°I remember, Miss Qu. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of Little Yuan in the next four months.¡±
¡°You¡¯re being too polite. Besides, I¡¯m not very good at taking care of people. Perhaps Little Yuan will be the one taking care of me, hahaha¡¡± Qu Lin was usually good at adjusting the atmosphere, and with her smile, the surrounding atmosphere suddenly became much better.
Just as Qu Lin was thinking that she should leave after saying a few words and was about to ask Su Yuan for instructions, she heard a sweet voice from outside the door. ¡°Uncle!¡±
The people in the room turned around to look. They didn¡¯t know when, but many students had gathered at the door to watch the fun. Everyone stared at each other, only to see a chubby girl with short dark green hair squeeze through the crowd with a big bag in her arms. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m Yue Ping. Do you still remember me?¡±
Su Yuan furrowed her brows. ¡®Uncle¡¯ was her pet name for Mo Ting. Even Qu Lin only called him ¡®little uncle¡¯. Yet, she was calling him ¡®uncle¡¯ the moment she opened her mouth. Wasn¡¯t she being a little too familiar with him? Although she was unhappy, she didn¡¯t say anything.
Chapter 294 - 294 Isolated
294 Isted
The other end of the phone was silent for a few seconds before Mo Ting replied in a gentle tone, ¡°Little Yuan, you have to work hard in the Creation Camp. If you need anything, give me a call. If I return early from my business trip, I¡¯ll go over to see you.¡±
Mo Ting¡¯s reaction was enough to exin the problem; he simply ignored Yueping.
Yueping¡¯s face was embarrassed, and she wanted to say a few more words. That day at the police station, Mo Ting had already left a deep impression on her. Now that she finally had the chance, she didn¡¯t want to miss it. If she really had no other choice, she would bring up the incident at the police station; she was sure Mo Ting would remember her.
However, before she could get close to the phone, Su Yuan turned off the speaker and put the phone to her ear. ¡°Got it. You¡¯ve packed too many things for me. I can¡¯t use them all. By the way, the festival team has given me new clothes. I¡¯ll take a photo for youter.¡±
!!
The two of them chatted for a while more before hanging up. The people inside and outside the house were all stunned. What had just happened? Didn¡¯t they expose their rtionship? How did it be a show of uncle and nephew love?
Jin Xuan¡¯s face reddened as he turned to run.
¡°Stop!¡± Su Yuan crossed her arms and strode forward, blocking Jin Xuan¡¯s path.
¡°What do you want?¡± Jin Xuan asked nervously.
¡°Hehe¡¡± Su Yuanughed coldly. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the question I was going to ask you? What do you want?¡±
¡°I¡¡± Jin Xuan clenched his fists tightly and looked at her nervously, unable to say a word.
¡°What about you? You¡¯ve wrongly used someone. Can¡¯t you even apologize?¡± Su Yuan stared at her.
Jin Xuan was stunned. Did he only need her to apologize? Aren¡¯t you going to report her to the teacher for ndering others? Or ask her uncle to find awyer to sue her for nder?
After looking into Su Yuan¡¯s eyes for a few seconds, Jin Xuan understood that Su Yuan really just wanted her to apologize. He quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m¡ I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve wronged you.¡±
Su Yuan¡¯s expression softened. ¡°I¡¯ll let it go this time. I hope that you¡¯ll be clear about this matter in the future and not nder others.¡±
Jin Xuan¡¯s body stiffened after he heard Su Yuan¡¯s words. He ran out of the room with a red face, and Wang Jing chased after him.
The farce ended just like that, and the crowd dispersed. Only Su Yuan, Qu Lin, Yueping, Juzi, and Yinke were left in the room.
The new roommate, Zhang Qian, took the initiative to greet Su Yuan.
Zhang Qian was a cute girl with double eyelids, big eyes, and a petite figure. Although she was small, she had a loud voice, which made her the vocal of the group.
The other roommate was Miao Miao, nicknamed Orange Cat. Her body shape was just like her nickname, and she was a rare rap yer among the students.
The two of them were not affected by Jin Xuan¡¯s matter at all. They chatted enthusiastically with Su Yuan and the others, and it didn¡¯t take long for them to be familiar with each other.
The two of them came up with their teammates and were envious of the environment of the A-ss dormitory.
¡°That¡¯s great. Our ss F¡¯s environment is terrible. There are so many people in one room, and there aren¡¯t even any windows,¡± said Zhang Qian.
¡°That¡¯s right. The festival group is so biased. Although we¡¯re in ss F, we¡¯re still human. We don¡¯t have windows or individual bathrooms. How are we supposed to live here?¡± added Miao Miao.
Su Yuan heard theirints and turned to ask Qu Lin, ¡°Are the conditions in F ss that bad?¡±
Qu Lin lowered her head and said, ¡°Yes, I just wanted toin to you. The conditions are too bad. I can tolerate it without windows, but without a separate bathroom, I¡¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go, take me down to have a look,¡± Su Yuan said.
Although this talent show had nothing to do with her in everyone¡¯s eyes, it wouldn¡¯t be long before everyone knew that this was her work. She would never tolerate such a big loophole in the show!
Seeing that the two were about to leave, Yue Ping said, ¡°Little Yuan, the poor conditions in ss F must have been deliberately arranged by the festival team. It¡¯s useless for you to go down. Since you¡¯ve already been assigned to ss F, you should ept it. Why don¡¯t we sit down and get to know each other and exchange feelings so that we can look out for each other during training in the future? Look, I¡¯ve brought snacks.¡± As she spoke, she opened her backpack and poured out a pile of snacks.
Su Yuan nced coldly at the snacks on Wang Jing¡¯s bed. ¡°Are you thinking that the students who entered ss F deserve it?¡±
As soon as she said this, the three ss F students, including Qu Lin, changed their expressions.
Yue Ping stuttered, ¡°I, I didn¡¯t¡¡±
¡°You¡¯re not what?¡± Su Yuan interrupted her.
At this moment, Zhang Qian¡¯s teammate stood up and said, ¡°You¡¯re wearing ss C¡¯s uniform. Why? What¡¯s so great about entering ss C? Be careful not to fall into ss F in the future! Orange Cat, I¡¯ll go back first. The air quality in your dormitory is too bad, it¡¯s choking!¡± After saying that, she turned around and left. Zhang Qian¡¯s teammates were also a little unhappy and left as well.
Their teammates did not deserve it, so Orange Cat and Zhang Qian naturally did not give Yue Ping a good face. In the blink of an eye, Yue Ping was isted.
Chapter 295 - 295 Dormitory F Class
295 Dormitory F ss
¡°Little Yuan, would you like toe downstairs to visit? Bring me along,¡± Juzi said as he stepped forward and held Qu Lin¡¯s arm, expressing his stance.
¡°Yi Ke, count me in. We¡¯re done packing anyway,¡± Yi Ke followed.
The four of them left the dormitory hand in hand.
Yue Ping looked at the back of the four people leaving. She was so angry that she almost pinched her palm. ¡°What did I say wrong? Those who entered F ss deserved it! They would be eliminated sooner orter, and it was impossible for this group of people to get a spot in the seven-person team.¡±
!!
Only Zhang Qian and the orange cat were left in the dormitory. Yue Ping thought about it and felt that she could still work harder. She held the snacks in front of the two of them. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Yue Ping from ss C. I¡¯m friends with Su Yuan. I¡¯ll treat you guys to some snacks.¡±
Zhang Qian lowered her head and packed her clothes. She didn¡¯t even look up. ¡°I¡¯m not eating.¡±
The orange cat rolled its eyes at her and said, ¡°Lose weight!¡±
Yue Ping was speechless.
The four of them had just stepped out of the door when they came face to face with a ck camera, which seemed to want to shoot directly at Su Yuan¡¯s face.
Su Yuan was speechless.
¡°I heard there¡¯s material here.¡±
¡°There¡¯s no more.¡± After a few steps, Su Yuan turned around and asked, ¡°Why are you still following us?¡±
¡°The director told me to keep following you.¡±
The training hadn¡¯t even started, and Su Yuan already had her own camera! Qu Lin and Juzi were not used to being followed wherever they went, so they did not dare to look at the camera. Yi Ke was braver, but his expression was unnatural when he faced the camera.
The cameraman was speechless. Didn¡¯t you alle to the creation camp to find a path? Are you here to make friends? ¡°Do you know how great of an honor it is to have a special camera to follow you? Many people wished they could get this, but they couldn¡¯t. They wanted to stick their heads into the camera, and many of them had a few close-up shots. You didn¡¯t let me give you a close-up shot, but let me follow you from a distance.¡±
The four of them reached the first floor. Su Yuan had been too focused on finding her dormitory and hadn¡¯t noticed the decorations on the first floor. Now that she heard theints of the other students, she came down to take a look. She frowned.
The entire first floor hall was luxuriously decorated in a European style. A huge crystalmp hung from the ceiling, and the floor was made of marble. It was as luxurious as it could be. However, the dormitory for the F ss students was in a dark corridor behind the hall.
¡°Little Yuan, our dormitory is over there!¡± Qu Lin eximed, pointing to a ce not far away.
Juzi asked, ¡°Is the canteen here?¡±
¡°Yes, the canteen is here,¡± Qu Lin confirmed, pointing at the white arch.
¡°There¡¯s still some sunlight here. Our dormitory is very humid. The weather is so hot, but it¡¯s cold when you go in,¡± Qu Lin said.
¡°Isn¡¯t that good?¡± Yi Ke asked, puzzled. ¡°It¡¯s cooler.¡±
As they walked in, they conversed with each other. There were other students walking in the corridor.
Some students wanted to say something to Qu Lin when they saw her, but upon noticing the camera behind her, they didn¡¯t dare to say anything and ran away directly.
¡°What¡¯s wrong with them? It¡¯s so strange!¡± Yi Ke asked.
A student who ran at the back whispered to Qu Lin as he passed by her, ¡°You¡¯re finally back. Go back to the dormitory and take a look. Your bed has been taken!¡±
In ss F¡¯s dormitory, as soon as Qu Lin entered, she found a pile of belongings that didn¡¯t belong to her on her bed. Her pajamas were nowhere to be found.
¡°Whose clothes are these? Can¡¯t you see that this bed is already upied?¡± Qu Lin loudly demanded, pointing at the bed.
Everyone looked at each other, but no one spoke.
Just then, Su Yuan walked in.
ss F¡¯s dormitory was very small, unlike her dormitory, where the main hall was only a short walk away after entering. The dormitory in ss F had 12 beds, six on each side. There was no dressing table, only a small bedside table, and two people had to share one.
There was only a narrow path between the two beds. Su Yuan took a look and realized that it was difficult for two people to walk side by side.
Now, everyone was packing their things. The public space was not big to begin with, and now it was filled with luggage, so there was no way to enter.
The cameraman carried the machine and tried his best to get in, hoping to get first-hand footage, but the students rolled their eyes at him.
Yi Ke pulled him back. ¡°Big brother, you¡¯d better carry the machine higher. We¡¯re so thin, but we can¡¯t get in. With your body, it¡¯s better not to squeeze in.¡±
The cameraman lowered his head and looked at his bulging stomach. Was he being despised?
Qu Lin shouted in the room for a long time, but seeing that no one spoke, she threw all the clothes on the bed to the ground.
Chapter 296 - 296 Snatching the Bed
296 Snatching the Bed
At this moment, an arrogant voice suddenly came from outside the door, ¡°Who is the uncultured person causing trouble here?¡±
The crowd cleared a path for Su Yuan, who was already standing to the side.
Bai Yurou and Sun Bin walked in.
Su Yuan¡¯s expression darkened. These two had indeed contacted each other long ago.
!!
¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Qu Lin was stunned. Even though she had a fiery temper, she wasn¡¯t stupid. She immediately realized that Bai Yurou had done it on purpose, and Sun Jing was so close to her. It seemed like Bai Yurou had something to do with the dance collision on the day of the recording.
¡°Qu Lin, what do you mean by this? What right do you have to throw my clothes on the ground?¡± Bai Yurou ran to the bed in a huff. ¡°Do you know how much these clothes cost? You can¡¯t even afford them even if you sell yourself!¡±
¡°This bed is mine. I¡¯ve already tidied it up. What right do you have to put your clothes on my bed?¡± Qu Lin asked patiently.
¡°Yours?¡± Bai Yurou¡¯s expression suddenly changed. ¡°How did this bed be yours? Is your name on it?¡± When I arrived, it was clearly an empty bed. The bed was chosen by myself. This was what Teacher Qian said. I chose an empty bed, what¡¯s the problem? What right do you have to bully me and even throw my clothes on the ground?¡±
¡°Hehe¡¡± Qu Lin almostughed at Bai Yurou¡¯s words. She was being bullied. This bed was clearly hers. She hadn¡¯t even said anything about Bai Yurou snatching it from her, yet she had the nerve to use her of stealing it!
As more and more students gathered at the entrance, Bai Yurou suddenly started crying. As she cried, sheined that Qu Lin had thrown her clothes on the ground, saying that Qu Lin had no team awareness and bullied her teammates.
The onlooking students did not know what was going on. They only knew that Bai Yurou was the daughter of the Bai family, so they subconsciously believed her words. From the looks of it, the Bai family¡¯s daughter had indeed been bullied, and Qu Lin did not seem to be someone to be trifled with.
The students looked at Qu Lin in disgust.
Qu Lin trembled with anger. ¡°This bed is yours?¡± Then where did the bed I cleaned up go? And my things, my toiletries used to be on the bedside table, where did they go?¡±
Bai Yurou was bawling her eyes out. Sun Jing stepped forward to support her, ¡°How would I know where your bed is? Are you crazy? Scolding people for no reason.¡± Just as she finished speaking, someone in the room said, ¡°No one has been on this bed. Is it yours?¡± he asked.
No one imed the bed further inside, and there was a brown suitcase next to the bed. It was Qu Lin¡¯s.
Qu Lin strode over. The suitcase was half unzipped. Her things were not missing, but everything was piled up messily inside. Clearly, someone had stuffed her things inside. The anger in her heart surged.
¡°You¡¯re still saying that you didn¡¯t snatch my bed? I¡¯ve already taken out the things from my box, and now they¡¯re back in my box. Who else could it be if not you?¡±
Bai Yurou¡¯s sobs became even louder, and she kept saying that Qu Lin was ndering her and that she had never done anything.
Su Yuan suddenly walked over to Qu Lin and looked down at the space between Bai Yurou¡¯s bed and Qu Lin¡¯s bed.
The Jie Mu group wanted to save money, so ss F¡¯s floor was made of wood-patterned leather. This material was very cheap, and although it looked like a floor, it was very fragile and would leave a mark if something slightly heavy slid over it.
Now, in addition to many shoe prints, there was also a trace of a suitcase being dragged, which connected two beds.
¡°What else do you have to say? There¡¯s a trace of dragging my luggage from your bed to mine!¡± Qu Lin pointed at the ground and wanted to kneel down in front of Su Yuan. ¡°Xiao Nuan was still the best. She knew how to find evidence. She only knew how to quarrel with others.¡±
Bai Yurou: ¡°Of course, she will help you. Everyone knows that you two are in the same group. Qu Lin, I¡¯ll say it again, don¡¯t frame me. I said I didn¡¯t touch your suitcase, so I didn¡¯t. Even if you call the police, I will still say the same thing in front of them. I didn¡¯t touch it!¡±
¡°I¡¡± Bai Yurou wanted to say something but was interrupted by Su Yuan. ¡°Then call the police.¡± She crossed her arms and leanedzily against the side of the bed, looking at Bai Yurou yfully.
Bai Yurou was infuriated by her. She took two steps forward and said, ¡°Su Yuan, what do you mean by that?¡±
¡°It¡¯s exactly what it means, literally.¡± As she spoke, Su Yuan took out her phone and dialed 110 in front of everyone.
¡°This isn¡¯t good, is it? Do you need to call the police for such a small matter?¡±
Su Yuan raised her head and looked coldly at the person who spoke. It was a girl with a long face. Seeing Su Yuan looking at her, she quickly looked away.
Chapter 297 - 297 Teacher Zhang, Save Me
297 Teacher Zhang, Save Me
¡°Small matter? Why don¡¯t you go with them and change beds?¡± Su Yuan said coldly.
The long-faced girl was stunned when she heard that. She wasn¡¯t going to change! There were no windows in this dormitory, and the further they went in, the colder and more humid it became. The humidity was very ufortable, so no one wanted to choose a seat closer to the inside.
¡°Su Yuan, you don¡¯t have to do this, do you? Although I¡¯ve been reversed to F-ss by teacher Chen, I¡¯ll be able to return to A-ss soon. Here Comes My Idol has 7 group seats, and everyone is qualified topete for them. You can¡¯t use this method to frame me just because I¡¯m strong, right? Are you nning to use this method to eliminate your opponent?¡±
¡°Bai Yurou, are you suffering from persecutory delusions? Qu Lin¡¯s box has been moved, and the bed that originally belonged to her has be yours. If someone sees who did it, I don¡¯t need to call the police. But now, the witnesses didn¡¯t dare to speak, and the bad guys were atrge. In order to avoid being wrongly used and causing a bad influence, wasn¡¯t the best way to do it? Or are you afraid of something?¡± Su Yuan¡¯s tone was calm and clear. Many people secretly agreed.
!!
Bai Yurou was so angry that she bit her lips until they were about to tear. She said, ¡°I¡what am I afraid of? I¡¡±
Su Yuan couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with her. Just as she was about to dial the number, a voice suddenly came from outside the door. ¡°Why are you all standing around the entrance and not going in?¡±
The instructors had originallye to visit the students ording to the shooting n, and arge group of cameramen followed behind them.
The students who were watching at the door hurriedly made way for the instructors to go in and take a look.
Zhang Yi walked in front and was the first to enter. Bai Yurou seemed to have found a life-saving straw. She pushed Sun Bin away and ran towards Zhang Yi, ¡°Teacher Zhang, please save me. Su Yuan is going to call the police to arrest me!¡±
Zhang Yi was speechless.
The cameraman, who specialized in Su Yuan¡¯s photos, seized the opportunity and followed Zhang Yi, squeezing his way in front of Qian Qing and entering the house.
Qian Qing said, ¡°What kind of show is this? Are the cameramen not respecting the coaches anymore?¡±
The dark cameras swept around like a machine gun, capturing everyone¡¯s expression. Especially Bai Yurou¡¯s clothes that were scattered on the floor and Qu Lin¡¯s half-opened suitcase that was leaning against the wall.
Just by looking at these two things, the audience could already imagine a scene of a fight. If the teachers in theter stages worked harder, they would definitely be the explosive point on the first day of the camp!
The cameraman was in a very good mood at the moment. He could almost see the director patting his shoulder and praising him for doing a good job.
On the other side, Zhang Yi was being supported by Bai Yurou, who was crying andining to Su Yuan.
Su Yuan crossed her arms and listened calmly, not even changing her expression. It was as if she wasn¡¯t the person Bai Yurou wasining about.
Ain stood at the door for a long time before he suddenly walked to the bed and bent down to pick up the clothes on the ground. Sun Jing also went over to help.
Su Yuan looked at the two of them and frowned.
After hearing Bai Yurou¡¯s tearfulints, Zhang Yi said, ¡°We¡¯ll all be teammates in the future. Don¡¯t make such a small matter so stiff. I believe that you don¡¯t have any ill intentions regarding the beds. It¡¯s just a misunderstanding.¡± He said this to keep the peace.
¡°What do you guys think?¡± Zhang Yi looked at the other mentors.
Ain was the first to speak. I agree. We¡¯re not familiar with each other yet, and we still need to get used to each other in life. Today¡¯s incident was just a small friction. Calling the police is too much.
Bai Yurou nced at her.
Yu Qi said, ¡°Since we¡¯re living together, we¡¯re roommates. It doesn¡¯t matter where we sleep. The festival group has already provided you with such good conditions. What are you dissatisfied with? Why did they have to divide the beds into good and bad and fight for a bed? Why don¡¯t youpete in terms of professionalism?¡±
Her words were very serious. ss F was already the worst ss in the creation camp. After hearing her words, the students of ss F did not look too good.
In the end, Qian Qing was the only one who didn¡¯t speak. He looked at the environment of the F-ss dormitory and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this dormitory¡¯s environment a little too bad? It¡¯s fine if there¡¯s no window, but why do I feel like the paint on the wall hasn¡¯t dried yet?¡±
Everyone was speechless.
¡°Teacher Qian, please be careful. We¡¯re still recording.¡±
¡°Oh, oh, that, where were we?¡±
Everyone was speechless.
¡°How about this?¡± Zhang Yi continued, ¡°Since this bed is already taken by student Bai Yurou, let¡¯s give it to her. Student Qu Lin can choose another bed! There are 12 beds in this dormitory, so there are quite a lot of beds to choose from. This is fair, what do you think?¡±
Chapter 298 - 298 Is Bai Yurou Your Ancestor?
298 Is Bai Yurou Your Ancestor?
Hearing this, Qu Lin clenched her fists tightly.
The instructors were clearly speaking up for Bai Yurou. If they continued to make a scene, they would only leave the impression that she was insensible. She didn¡¯t mind, but what if Little Yuan was implicated?
However, that bed was clearly hers, and yet she had to endure it. She couldn¡¯t take it lying down no matter what. What right did she have?
¡°Hehe¡¡± Su Yuan suddenlyughed out loud, then she looked at Zhang Yi with a sharp gaze. ¡°Teacher Zhang, is Bai Yurou your ancestor? Do you have to protect her like this? How shameless. He didn¡¯t understand the situation and didn¡¯t distinguish right from wrong, yet he still had the cheek to say it was fair? Has your fairness been eaten by dogs?¡±
!!
¡°Su Yuan, you!¡± Zhang Yi¡¯s face darkened.
The other mentors also had interesting expressions on their faces, especially Qian Qing. He was surprised and excited, and his eyes were shining as he looked at Su Yuan.
¡°What about me? If you want to talk, use your mouth. Don¡¯t point at people, take your words back!¡± Su Yuan¡¯s chiding made Zhang Yi shiver, and he actually obediently pulled his hand back. Damn it! Why did he listen to her?
¡°Su Yuan, you¡¯re too much. What right do you have to speak to teacher Zhang like this? He¡¯s our mentor!¡± Bai Yurou suddenly stood up for Zhang Yi.
¡°Isn¡¯t it just a bed? You actually insulted a teacher for a bed. Su Yuan, I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a person! You want a bed? Okay, I¡¯ll give it to you now. I¡¯ll pack my things and exchange it with Qu Lin, is that okay?¡±
Bai Yurou looked like she had been bullied. She snatched the clothes from Ain¡¯s hands, pulled open her luggage, and stuffed them in.
Ain was shocked by her actions and subconsciously took a step back, almost falling down. Fortunately, Sun Jing supported her from behind.
¡°Teacher AI, be careful,¡± Sun Jing said.
The cameraman, who had been filming her, was beside her. When he saw that Su Yuan had already pressed the call button, he was shocked. This girl was so wild? He called the police just like that, without giving them any time to react. If the police really came, the director would probably go crazy! The talent show hadn¡¯t even started, and the police had alreadye. This wasn¡¯t a good sign! However, he was only a cameraman and was only holding onto the camera. There was no reason for him to group the students ¡®actions.
The call went through very quickly. After Su Yuan said her first sentence, the entire room fell silent.
Bai Yurou suddenly turned around, her eyes filled with panic. The surroundings were so quiet that one could even hear a pin drop.
Su Yuan exined the whole process clearly. The police asked for the address and said that they would be there in ten minutes.
The cameraman thought, ¡°Why do I suddenly feel like the police are like deliverymen?¡±
After hanging up the phone, the atmosphere in the dormitory was a little suffocating. Qu Lin and Su Yuan stood in the corner, while Zhang Yi, Bai Yurou, the other three coaches, the cameraman, and the students stood opposite them.
The two sides confronted each other, and the other side had the advantage in numbers, making Su Yuan and Qu Lin seem weak and helpless.
Qu Lin was also confused by Su Yuan¡¯s action of calling the police. She carefully tugged at the corner of Su Yuan¡¯s shirt. Little Yuan¡
¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll get them to give you an exnation!¡±
Qu Lin was someone she had brought here. If she couldn¡¯t even protect her own people, then she would have lived in vain!
Su Yuan ignored Zhang Yi¡¯s and Bai Yurou¡¯s vicious res. She squatted down, opened Qu Lin¡¯s box, and spread it on the ground, helping her pack her things. The 29-inch box was filled with a lot of things. It could be seen that Qu Lin was very careful when she packed the luggage. Other than the things that were stuffed into the box being messy, the original things were ced in order. Especially the two undergarments in the middle, the zipper waspletely unzipped, and the undergarments and underwear inside were all pulled out.
Qu Lin hurriedly picked up the underwear that was scattered outside and was about to put them into the underwear bag, when¡
¡°What happened?¡±
The moment Su Yuan heard the sound, her hands stopped moving. However, she didn¡¯t look up and continued to pack.
Qu Lin did not turn a blind eye to it. She quickly stood up and bowed to Chen Yi, who had just entered the dormitory, ¡°Teacher Chen.¡±
Chen Yi did not respond. Instead, he looked at the back of the thin figure who had her back to him. Didn¡¯t she ask him for help on the way here? At that time, Little Yuan¡¯s voice sounded like it had been approved. Why was she ignoring him in less than half an hour?
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Chen Yi asked softly. His words were directed at Su Yuan. Qu Lin opened her mouth, but decided not to say anything.
¡°What do you guys think happened?¡±
Chen Yi turned around and asked Zhang Yi and the others.
Zhang Yi lowered his head and didn¡¯t say anything. The two female mentors were a little scared, so Chen Yi didn¡¯t say anything either.
Chapter 299 - 299 I Have a Scapegoat
299 I Have a Scapegoat
Chen Yi then looked at Qian Qing, who spoke, Ms. Chen, I¡¯m not sure what happened either. It seems like two students were fighting over the bed, and then Su Yuan called the police.
Chen Yi frowned. Call the police?
¡°Excuse me, who was the one who called the police just now?¡± The two police officers entered the dormitory one after another.
Ordinary people were still in awe of the police. The cameras around the door were all turned off, not daring to take any more photos.
!!
The surrounding students also retreated far away, only daring to stick their heads out to look at you, not daring to get too close.
¡°I was the one who called the police.¡± Su Yuan stood up and walked over to the police, calmly exining what had happened.
After the police heard this, they roughly knew what was going on. Chen Yi also understood that his little girl was being bullied again. He didn¡¯t see it for a while, but these people came out to find trouble with his little girl.
After the police arrived, Zhang Yi retreated to the side quietly, trying to keep his presence as low as possible. However, he suddenly felt a cold gaze looking at him. He subconsciously raised his head and happened to meet Chen Yi¡¯s eyes. His heart tightened, and in the next moment, Chen Yi had already shifted his gaze to Su Yuan.
The patrol was supposed to protect the safety of the people. Therefore, as long as someone called the police, they would be sent out, whether it was the people who were in trouble, neighborhood disputes, or catching dogs and cats.
¡°Aren¡¯t you guys on a talent show? Why did you turn off all the cameras?¡± One of the police officers pointed at the surveince cameras in the four corners of the room and asked.
The police didn¡¯t mention it, and the others didn¡¯t react. Now, everyone looked at the cameras. When the cameras were turned on, a small red light would light up. Now, all four cameras were ck.
Su Yuan didn¡¯t even have a lift-up card. The moment she entered the house, all the cameras were turned off.
Everyone was stumped by the police¡¯s questions.
Bai Yurou and Zhang Yi¡¯s expressions turned ugly.
¡°You won¡¯t say anything, right?¡± The police officer continued, ¡°Your actions can only mean one thing. One of you must know the truth. You¡¯re just hiding it. After he finished speaking, he looked at the cameraman and said, ¡°Who¡¯s in charge of your cameras? bring us to the person in charge of your show.¡±
¡°Oh, okay.¡± The cameraman carried the equipment and walked out.
At this moment, the director rushed in. As soon as he came in, he was stunned. Everyone was gathered here, including two serious-looking policemen. He only felt that his vision went ck, his body swayed, and he almost had a heart attack and fainted¡
Of course, the director wanted to keep the peace, so he quickly invited the police to the office.
¡°Director, if you all leave, what will happen to Qu Lin¡¯s bed?¡± Su Yuan suddenly said.
The director¡¯s face darkened, but when he turned around, he realized that the person who spoke was Su Yuan. His heart really loved and hated her!
¡°I¡¯ll definitely give you an exnation. Just listen to me first, okay?¡± The director pleaded in a low voice.
¡°No!¡± Su Yuan rejected with a straight face.
The director was speechless.
The police officer said, ¡°The youngdy is right. I heard what she said just now. They are all girls with dreams. They worked hard to stand out from more than 800 people, but they are in a bad mood because of such a small matter. This is not a big deal, but it¡¯s not good to wrong anyone. We still hope that someone can stand up for them, so that this matter can be resolved as soon as possible. The police officer looked at the students in the room and advised.
¡°It¡¯s fine to say it now. It¡¯s easy for us to investigate this kind of thing. When the evidence is there, it won¡¯t look good on us. You guys¡¡±
¡°It¡¯s me!¡± A crisp voice came from outside the door.
Everyone looked over and saw Li Feifei standing at the door with a dispirited expression. director, it¡¯s all my fault. I didn¡¯t know that bed was Qu Lin¡¯s. I just wanted to help Bai Yurou get a good bed. Qu Lin, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve let everyone down.¡±
Everyone was speechless.
Su Yuan raised an eyebrow and looked at Bai Yurou.
Bai Yurou¡¯s face was filled with pride, and the words ¡®so what if you call the police¡¯ were written on her face. I have a scapegoat!¡¯ Such a line of words.
The director immediately broke into a smile. ¡°Haha, look, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding. The two children are in the same group. They have a deep sisterly rtionship. One came early and helped the other upy a bed. Weren¡¯t we all like this when we were in school? Officers, I¡¯m really sorry to trouble you. It¡¯s just a little girl¡¯s conflict, it¡¯s not a big deal.¡±
The two police officers continued to question Li Feifei. Seeing that there were no loopholes, they walked up to Su Yuan and asked her to register the information of the person who called the police. They even asked her to sign the results.
The paper was soft and not easy to sign. Su Yuan walked to Qu Lin¡¯s bed, put the document on the bed, and squatted down to write.
Chapter 300 - 300 Be Good and I’ll Spare Your Life
300 Be Good and I¡¯ll Spare Your Life
Qu Lin stood to the side with aplicated expression.
Li Feifei¡¯s sudden confession did not affect Bai Yurou in the slightest. Instead, Little Yuan¡¯s police report was like the horn of war. In the future, he would be more careful.
Bai Yurou was like a venomous snake hiding in the grass, waiting for an opportunity to strike. No one knew when she would suddenly jump out and bite. Just as she was in a daze, the White bra strap in her open box on the ground suddenly moved, as if something was crawling out¡
Su Yuan was working on the report with her name and date written on it. After confirming that there was no mistake, she looked back again. Just as she was about to get up, she heard a cry of surprise behind her.
!!
¡°What is that thing?¡±
¡°Little Yuan, don¡¯t move!¡± Chen Yi was shocked.
In that instant, Su Yuan¡¯s hands moved faster than her brain. The alertness she had developed from her previous life made her drop the pen in her hand immediately. Relying entirely on her intuition, she immediately turned around, reached out at the same time, and turned her palm into a w, grabbing at the pen.
At the same time, the ck thing behind her raised its ugly head, and the moment she turned around, it pounced at Su Yuan like an arrow.
In an instant, there were screams!
When the two police officers saw this scene, one of them followed Chen Yi and charged at Su Yuan. The other man immediately took out his phone and dialed 119.
AI Yin and Yu Qi trembled in fear and didn¡¯t even dare to look as they were helped out of the dormitory.
Chen Yi ran towards Su Yuan as fast as he could, but he saw his little girl grab the snake¡¯s vital spot with lightning speed. The meter-long ck snake curled up in difort and swung its tail at Su Yuan, trying to hook onto her arm.
¡°Little thing, be good and I¡¯ll spare your life.¡±
Chen Yi was speechless.
The police officer was speechless.
Everyone present was speechless.
This snake was obviously a wild snake from the mountains and couldn¡¯t understand humannguage. It thought that Su Yuan was provoking it, so it used its strength and directly wrapped its tail around Su Yuan¡¯s arm, tightening it.
¡°Little Yuan, give me the snake,¡± Chen Yi said with a frown.
Su Yuan looked at Chen Yi¡¯s outstretched hand, and her gaze stopped at the man¡¯s palm for a moment. She was suddenly stunned.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Su Yuan squinted her eyes and carefully sized up Chen Yi¡¯s facial features, her gaze looking at Chen Yi¡¯s face inch by inch.
Chen Yi felt a little ufortable being stared at. He repeated, ¡°Su Yuan, give me the snake!¡±
¡°No, I have to keep my word.¡± Su Yuan raised her eyebrows. After saying that, she reached into her pocket with her other hand and took out a white oval-shaped thing.
¡°What do you want to do?¡± Chen Yi had a bad feeling.
Su Yuan pressed on the White object, and a knife the size of a thumb nail popped out. The little girl raised the knife and stabbed it into the snake¡¯s stomach. Her knife skills were Swift and clean, and not a single drop of blood was shed. Then, she reached her fingers into the snake¡¯s stomach and pulled out a dark green ball of meat. After that, the ck snake trembled without any warning and lost its life.
Su Yuan ced the dark green ball of meat in Chen Yi¡¯s hands. ¡°Snake gall, it can be used in medicine.¡±
Chen Yi was speechless.
The police officer was speechless.
The other people present were speechless.
After a long time, the cameramen finally came back to their senses. The first thing they did was check the camera. They were relieved to find that the camera had been turned on the whole time.
Su Yuan lowered her head and sniffed at Qu Lin¡¯s nket, her eyes dark.
Chen Yi walked to the bedside table, took out two pieces of paper towels, and wrapped the snake gall. ¡°Did you find anything?¡±
¡°There¡¯s the smell of mugwort on the nket,¡± Su Yuan said.
Without waiting for Chen Yi to speak, the police officer beside him asked, ¡°You¡¯re saying that someone sprinkled a basket on the nket to lure the snake to bite?¡±
Su Yuan looked at the dead snake that was still wrapped around her wrist. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that they don¡¯t know anything. Although this snake looks scary, long and thick, it¡¯s actually not poisonous.¡± As she spoke, she lifted the snake¡¯s head and opened its mouth, specifically in the direction of Bai Yurou and Li Feifei.
¡°You don¡¯t even have snake teeth, how can you bite?¡±
Bai Yurou¡¯s body swayed, and she almost fell to the ground. ¡°I¡¯m most afraid of snakes. Take it away, I want to change dormitory! Li Feifei, how could you do this! I¡¯ve never asked you to help me upy a bed, you¡¯ve always acted on your own. Have you ever considered our rtionship of so many years? how do you want me to face others in the future? why are you so bad?¡±
Li Feifei lowered her head and didn¡¯t say a word. It was clear that he had silently admitted to all the crimes.
After the two police officers talked to the director, Li Feifei was taken away.
Of course, Qu Lin could no longer live in this dormitory. Chen Yi had given the order for her to live in another dormitory in the F ss opposite, in the bed that originally belonged to Li Feifei.
¡®Here Comes My Idol¡¯ hadn¡¯t even started their official training, but the police had already taken someone away. This news quickly spread to the ears of all the students, and for a time, everyone was in a panic¡
Chapter 301 - 301 The Talent Show Turned Into Wilderness Survival
301 The Talent Show Turned Into Wilderness Survival
There were only two dormitories in ss F, and they happened to be opposite each other. When Li Feifei came out to confess, the people in the opposite dormitory had seen it clearly. Now that Qu Lin hade to clean up the bed, everyone was quiet.
¡°The bag for the underwear can¡¯t be used anymore. Don¡¯t take the things inside, burn them.¡± Su Yuan said as she inspected Qu Lin¡¯s luggage.
She did not know when Chen Yi had appeared in her rebellion, but he was carrying a ck stic bag. ¡°Put the things you want to throw here, I¡¯ll get someone to burn themter.¡±
Su Yuan nced at him and threw the bra in her hands into the box.
!!
The man took a step back awkwardly and turned his face away.
Su Yuan¡¯s movements were very fast. She threw away everything that the snake had slithered past. After that, she took out everything from the box. ¡°Throw away the box too.¡± She was a clean freak. Snakes had mucus on their bodies and had a strong fishy smell. More importantly, Qu Lin¡¯s room was on the first floor, with the canteen next to it. He was not sure if the smell would attract other snakes or other creatures.
Qu Lin stood at the side with a pale face. No matter what Su Yuan said, she would only nod. The main thing was that she couldn¡¯t do anything other than nod. She was almost scared to death!
She had only seen snakes in the animal world on TV. Why was it in her box? She was done for. She would never be able to use this box again.
¡°Ah! There¡¯s a snake!¡± Suddenly, a scream came from the room. Everyone was so scared that they turned around and looked.
The girls in the three beds closest to Qu Lin threw away the things in their hands and jumped onto the bed like crazy.
The others didn¡¯t see what happened either, but they all thought that they had really found a snake again. They frantically dodged the things that the three girls threw. All kinds of cries and screams came one after another, and the dormitory was in a mess.
When Su Yuan turned around to look, Qu Lin was already standing on the bed, trembling. It was really hard on her. She was so scared and still didn¡¯t forget to take off her shoes¡
Chen Yi¡¯s face sank. He wanted to check what had fallen to the ground, but Su Yuan beat him to it.
¡°Be careful,¡± Chen Yi said.
¡°I bet there¡¯s nothing. Didn¡¯t you hear that the snake pounced on me because I touched the bed and got the smell of the sheets on me?¡± Su Yuan said as she walked.
In an instant, all the sounds in the dormitory stopped.
Everyone jumped down from their beds and stood on their suitcases.
¡°It¡¯s too scary. I don¡¯t want to do the talent show anymore. I want to go home.¡±
One girl cried, and the other 11 girls in the room cried as well. Even Qu Lin secretly wiped her tears.
Qu Lin thought, ¡°What am I doing this for? I thought it was just a talent show, who knew it turned out to be wilderness survival!¡±
Su Yuan was speechless.
¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, there are no snakes. It¡¯s just a dark green headband.¡± She pulled the snake-like thing out of her bag. This girl¡¯s taste was still dark. Didn¡¯t she always choose pink or purple, which was an eye-catching color, when washing girls¡¯ faces? she made such a dark color. No wonder she saw it wrong.
The crowd was stunned for a few seconds, then cried even louder.
¡°What do we do? How am I going to use my headband in the future? It looks like a snake, and its eyes are staring at me!¡±
¡°Wuwuwu¡I want to go home, I miss my mother, I want to live!¡±
¡°Anyway, I¡¯m already in ss F¡I¡¯ll be eliminated sooner orter¡I¡¯d better leave as soon as possible. Otherwise. I¡¯m going to lose my life. Wuwu¡¡±
Everyone wasining, and Su Yuan frowned. She turned around and looked at Chen Yi. ¡°Teacher Chen. Shouldn¡¯t the instructors give the students of F ss some mentalpensation?¡±
Chen Yi was helping Su Yuan clear the trash. When he heard her words, he didn¡¯t look surprised at all, as if Su Yuan¡¯s request was very reasonable to him. ¡°Alright,¡± he replied without any hesitation.
Everyone in the room, including Qu Lin, was stunned. Chen Yi, this great teacher, actually agreed to Su Yuan¡¯s request? What was going on?
The 12 pairs of eyes looked at Chen Yi in disbelief. Chen Yi asked, ¡°Why do you think the instructors wouldpensate the students?¡±
Su Yuan thought for a moment, ¡°Everyone came to the talent show. Although the results are not satisfactory for now, who can say for sure that there won¡¯t be students from ss A in ss F? The living conditions here were far worse than those upstairs. The festival group shouldn¡¯t punish the F-ss students like this.¡±
After she finished speaking, the atmosphere in the room froze. There were no surveince cameras in the room. A few brave students muttered in a low voice, ¡°I, I just went upstairs to ss D¡¯s dormitory to see my team members. Their dormitory environment is quite good. Although it¡¯s only an eight-person room, there are windows and independent bathrooms. They¡¯re only one level higher than us, so they¡¯re better than us in every way.¡±
Chapter 302 - 302 Underhanded Tactics
302 Underhanded Tactics
¡°I even saw ss A¡¯s dormitory. It¡¯s not only spacious, but there¡¯s even a sofa! I admit that ss A¡¯s students are capable, but we¡¯re staying in such a bad ce that I don¡¯t dare to say it out loud for fear of offending the group.¡±
¡
Su Yuan didn¡¯t even need to think to know that this rotten idea must havee from that scumbag Pei Xifan. In his previous life, when he was managing thepany, he often used this kind of underhanded method to punish his subordinates. For example, he could speed up the time on the card machine by two minutes. Neers were required to bring their ownputers and office supplies. Artistes would only be reimbursed for first-ss tickets when they traveled, and casual personnel would only be reimbursed for Economy ss. There were countless such incidents.
Su Yuan felt disgusted at the thought of Pei Xifan. No matter what, she would not let this scumbag ruin her hard work in this life.
Su Yuan walked to the wall and touched the wall. She looked at the foam on her palm and frowned. ¡°Teacher Qian is right. The paint on the wall hasn¡¯t dried yet. It was so humid that even without the snake, it was hard to say what would happen in the future. Teacher Chen, no one can live in this room.¡±
The moment Su Yuan finished speaking, the room became even quieter than before. Everyone¡¯s eyes were wide open as they held their breaths, waiting for Su Yuan to continue.
¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°The instructor¡¯s dormitory is next to ss A. Can we let the two of them share a room and clear out two rooms? Although the house is a little smaller than this, the environment is much better. There are Windows and an independent bathroom. I think the students of F-ss will be very willing to move upstairs.¡±
Su Yuan then turned to the other students for their opinions.
However, before she could ask, everyone said, ¡°We have no objections. We can move now!¡±
Su Yuan smiled and turned to look at Chen Yi.
All the students looked at Chen Yi. Thirteen pairs of eyes were staring at him, but he kept looking at Su Yuan. There was a hint of gentleness in his calmness. ¡°I¡¯ll do whatever you say.¡±
As the great mentor of this talent show, Chen Yi¡¯s words carried a certain weight. However, could he make the final decision on such a big matter like moving the dormitory?
The students looked at each other, but no one moved.
Su Yuan didn¡¯t say anything. She went outside to find two bags and helped Qu Lin pack her luggage.
After a while, Chen Yi returned with the director.
The director said, ¡°Dear students, we¡¯ve already discussed with the instructors. The four instructors are willing to give you two rooms. Now, everyone, take your personal belongings and wait in the hall. We¡¯ll get someone to move the bed¡¡±
Before the director could finish his words, his voice was drowned out by all kinds of cheers. The dormitory opposite didn¡¯t know what was going on and had secretly sent someone over to listen. They happened to hear the director¡¯s words and werepletely dumbfounded. He quickly went back to inform the others.
Bai Yurou was sitting on the bed, still in shock. It had been too dangerous just now. She had almost been exposed. Luckily, Li Feifei had taken the me. Now that she suddenly heard that they were going to change dormitories, she felt ufortable.
She was unwilling to give up, so she asked Pei Xifan to find a snake and deliberately put Li Feifei in Qu Lin¡¯s box. It would be best if it could bite her, but if it couldn¡¯t, it could at least scare her so she could vent her anger! But¡why did all her ns fail? Not only did the snake not manage to bite Qu Lin, but it was also caught and killed by Su Yuan. In the end, Li Feifei was also taken away by the police, and now the dormitory of ss F had changed! Why was this happening?!
Bai Yurou followed everyone out with a face full of hatred. The moment she reached the main hall, she saw Su Yuan talking to Chen Yi.
The man¡¯s expression was gentle, and he nodded asionally. The love in his eyes was almost overflowing.
Bai Yurou squinted her eyes and secretly took out her phone to zoom in on the scene.
¡
Su Yuan said, ¡°Teacher Chen, where¡¯s that snake? Don¡¯t you throw it away.¡±
¡°What do you want it for?¡± Chen Yi asked.
Su Yuan said, ¡°Eat it. It¡¯s wild game. It¡¯s very delicious. I asked the kitchen to stew it for lunch so that everyone can calm down.¡±
Chapter 303 - 303 These Are the Rules
303 These Are the Rules
Chen Yi thought, ¡®How can a snake that¡¯s more than a meter long calm more than a hundred people down? I¡¯ve already thrown it away.¡±
Su Yuan¡¯s eyes widened, and she turned around to walk out the door. ¡°Where did you throw it? I¡¯ll go pick it up.¡±
¡°Come back!¡± Chen Yi helplessly rubbed the space between his eyebrows. ¡°I didn¡¯t throw it away. It¡¯s in the kitchen.¡±
Su Yuan¡¯s eyes immediately curved into crescents. ¡°You scared me to death, uncle.¡±
!!
Chen Yi suddenly looked at her with a serious face. ¡°What did you just call me?¡±
Su Yuan¡¯s face was full of innocence, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I have an uncle who loves me a lot. I came here to participate in the talent show, but he went on a business trip, so I couldn¡¯t see him. I just felt that you looked a little like him, so I just called you that. If you don¡¯t like it, I won¡¯t call you that.¡±
Chen Yi secretly heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Go ahead.¡±
¡°Okay, uncle.¡± Su Yuan narrowed her eyes.
Chen Yi was speechless. Why did he feel like he was being gossiped about? Had he been exposed?
Although the instructor¡¯s dormitory was not small, it was still a little crowded to amodate 12 people. The beds were basically next to each other. The four of them shared a bedside table, and themon area was filled with junk. At first nce, it looked like a warehouse forrge-scale human trafficking¡
However, the students of F-ss didn¡¯t mind at all. To them, having windows, sunlight, and being away from a humid environment was better than anything else. Everyone was smiling. The storm quietly subsided just like that.
After the students of ss F had packed up, the filming officially began. Everyone had changed into their team uniform of various levels and gathered in the hall on the first floor. First, it was the instructors ¡®lecture. Because of the snake¡¯s appearance, the instructors were still in a state of shock. Both ain and Yu Qi were forced to face the camera. Qian Qing¡¯s carefree attitude was too much for him to handle. After Zhang Yi finished his opening remarks in a hurry, he handed the heavy responsibility of speaking to Chen Yi.
Chen Yi did not decline. He first appeased the students ¡¯emotions and then praised the students of F-ss. They said that they could bear hardships and were brave.
The students of ss F had already had a good impression of Chen Yi because of the change in dormitory. Now that he was being praised, all of them looked up with pride.
The students from the other sses looked on with sympathy, envy, and even a little jealousy. Wasn¡¯t it just a snake? Why did he have to go to ss F? Are you looking down on ss A, B, C, and D?
For a moment, the atmosphere among the students was very subtle.
When it was time for lunch, the chef in the kitchen really did make the snake that Su Yuan caught into a stew, making a huge pot of snake soup.
Su Yuan was not in a hurry to get food. Seeing that she was not following her, Qu Lin stopped snatching food from her and stayed to apany her. ¡°Little Yuan, aren¡¯t you hungry?¡±
¡°No, I want to take a look first,¡± Su Yuan replied.
What was he looking at? Of course, he wanted to see how the food in the canteen was like, whether there was a wide variety, and whether it took into ount the tastes of all the academies.
Since Pei Xifan could cause trouble in the dormitory, he could also deduct the food from the dormitory. With this scumbag¡¯s character, he would definitely do it!
Sure enough, the dishes at the window were very ordinary. 80% of them were vegetarian dishes, and there were many repeated dishes. such as tofu with mushroom, tofu with cabbage, spicy tofu, tofu with preserved egg¡what kind of messy dishes are these?
There was not much meat in the first ce, and it was even stir-fried with vegetables. The meat was pitifully little, and there might not even be any meat in that spoonful. Moreover, the vegetables were all ced on the big te, but the meat dish was several times smaller! With such a small amount, only the students in front could eat it. The students behind could not grab it at all.
Su Yuan¡¯s face darkened.
At this time, the students in front had already finished eating and left. Qu Lin handed Su Yuan a te, and Su Yuan pointed at three of the dishes, which looked edible, and asked for a bowl of soup.
¡°I hate tofu the most¡¡± Qu Lin said. However, the remaining dishes in the window all had tofu. She had no choice but to order more rice.
¡°Each person can only have one or two meters of rice, no more,¡± said thedy who was in charge of serving the vegetables.
When Qu Lin heard this, her face fell. ¡°Why? This little bit of rice is not enough!¡±
¡°It¡¯s the rule,¡± the serving auntie said.
Qu Lin was speechless. He wanted to smash the bowl!
The cameraman, who had been following Su Yuan, captured this scene.
After the two of them got their food, they turned around to find a ce to eat. It had to be said that the cafeteria¡¯s decorations were quite good, and it looked very bright. The dining table was for four, and the tables were not simple, but the kind of chairs with backrests.
The four corners of the restaurant were filled with camera men, who were carrying their cameras everywhere and filming.
The students were all afraid that their table manners would be caught, so they all lowered their heads, wishing they could bury their heads in their bowls.
At this moment¡
¡°Su Yuan,e here.¡±
Hearing this sound, everyone instinctively looked in the direction of the sound.
Chapter 304 - 304 Brazenly Doing Special Treatment
304 Brazenly Doing Special Treatment
The instructors¡¯ dining area was on the right side of the window, where sunlight could be seen. It was obviously arranged by the festival group.
Zhang Yi and the other three sat at a table, while Chen Yi sat alone. The two tables were next to each other, not far from each other.
At this moment, Chen Yi was looking up at Su Yuan. He was the one who had called her. He called her over for dinner.
All the students stared at Su Yuan with burning eyes.
Su Yuan was stunned for a moment, then she slowly walked to Chen Yi¡¯s side. ¡°Teacher Chen, can we share a table?¡±
¡°Sit.¡± Chen Yi nced at the seat opposite him.
Qu Lin held her te, not knowing if she should leave or sit.
Su Yuan noticed her hesitation and pulled her over to sit beside her.
Su Yuan looked at Chen Yi¡¯s te in front of her and her eyes twitched. As expected, the instructors ate differently.
On Chen Yi¡¯s te, there was red braised pork and Lion meat, as well as tomato scrambled eggs and broli fried meat. There were meat and vegetables, and the color, smell, and taste were all there.
Looking at Zhang Yi and the others, they had already eaten more than half of the lunch on their tes, but it was obvious that the dishes on their tes were different.
The students around them would sneak nces at the teachers ¡®tes from time to time, all of them envious.
Pei Xifan had gone too far by brazenly giving her special treatment!
Although the instructors and the students had different statuses, the food given to the students should still be eptable, right? They were here to select talents, not to receive relief, so what they ate depended on luck. If they didn¡¯t eat their fill, where would they get the energy to dance in the afternoon?
Qu Lin looked at her lunch and then at Chen Yi¡¯s lunch. Her te was filled with tofu, which she didn¡¯t like to eat, but there wasn¡¯t even enough rice. How could she argue with that?
She could only hold back her tears and silently swallow a mouthful of rice.
Su Yuan looked at her te for a long time before she picked up the spoon and scooped a spoonful of snake soup. Other than a slice of ginger, there wasn¡¯t even any meat in the spoon. Her face darkened.
Chen Yi did not touch his chopsticks. He had been silently observing his little girl¡¯s every move.
The two of them had been together for a few months, and he knew Su Yuan¡¯s temper. His little girl was angry now. The reason was that the food in the cafeteria was too bad.
In fact, he had also discovered this problem when he came over and had even specially asked the director.
The director said that the festival team was taking into ount the students ¡®photogenic appearance, so it was equivalent to helping them lose weight. They even said that all the previous talent shows had done this.
Chen Yi had called Su Yuan over with the excuse that he wasn¡¯t hungry so that he could give the little girl lunch. He knew that this little girl loved to eat meat. Letting her eat tofu and vegetables was worse than killing her.
As he was thinking, Su Yuan had already put down her spoon, picked up a pair of disposable chopsticks, and started eating.
Chen Yi opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything. He turned to look around, and the curious gazes immediately disappeared. Only the sound of bowls and spoons colliding could be heard in the entire canteen.
In less than two minutes, Su Yuan had finished all the rice, tofu, and vegetables on her te. She raised her head and looked at Chen Yi. ¡°Teacher Chen, I can¡¯t eat the food if it gets cold. I¡¯m done eating. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±
With that, she picked up her te and left.
¡°Su Yuan, wait for me for a while!¡± Qu Lin put thest mouthful of rice into her mouth and swallowed it with difficulty. Then, she got up and chased after Su Yuan.
After watching the little girl leave the canteen, Chen Yi lowered his head and looked at his te. His face became gloomier.
¡°Teacher Chen, is the food not to your taste? What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll change the dishes for dinner.¡± The director sat in Su Yuan¡¯s previous seat, a fawning smile on his face.
Chen Yi raised his eyes and said in a cold tone, ¡°For dinner tonight, change all the menus in the canteen. The specifications will be the same as the instructor¡¯s side dishes. If you can¡¯t do it, we¡¯ll change the director tomorrow.¡± With that, he stood up and left.
The director¡¯s chubby face gradually cracked¡
Su Yuan had just returned to the dormitory when she saw Orange Cat excitedly waving at her with a card in his hand. ¡°Su Yuan,e quickly, there¡¯s a mission card!¡±
Su Yuan walked over. Orange Cat said, ¡°It¡¯s under the pillow. We all have it. The festival team must have put it in there secretly when we went to eat.¡±
Su Yuan reached under her pillow and pulled out an envelope-sized card. The card was beautifully printed, with the words ¡®Here Comes My Idol¡¯ in gold in the middle. It was very stylish.
[Mission card: Students who found the mission card, at 13: At xx time sharp, they separated in the rehearsal hall and began the first task of Here Comes My Idol. Contact me for the theme song.]
Orange Cat said, ¡°I¡¯m done for! What should I do? I¡¯m not good at dancing!¡±
Su Yuan threw the mission card on the dressing table and looked at the snacks. She picked out a steamed cake and a bottle of yogurt, sat cross-legged on the bed, and began to eat without caring about her image.
Chapter 305 - 305 Mission Card
305 Mission Card
¡°Su Yuan, the camera is on!¡± Orange Cat reminded Su Yuan in a low voice.
¡°I know,¡± Su Yuan replied.
¡°If you know, why are you still eating?¡±
Su Yuan looked at the snacks piled on the dressing table. ¡°Isn¡¯t it for people to eat?¡±
Orange Cat was speechless. It seemed to make sense. What should I do? She wanted to eat it too. The rules of the canteen stated that one person could only get one to two meters of rice. How could she possibly be full?
Su Yuan had already finished the cake and was tearing open a bag of spicy sticks. The moment the bag was opened, the spicy and fresh smell of the spicy sticks filled the entire room.
¡°Oh my God, this fragrance!¡± Orange Cat¡¯sst bit of willpower copsed. He walked to his dressing table and started to pick out snacks. She realized that the two snacks that Su Yuan picked were the best among the snacks, so she took some and ate with Su Yuan.
At this moment, the bedroom door was pushed open.
¡°Wow, you two are actually secretly eating snacks in the dormitory!¡± Zhang Qian had returned. Seeing the two of them eating happily, she also grabbed a few bags of snacks and started eating. She evenined, ¡°I¡¯m really starving. I¡¯m about to throw up from eating the lousy food in the cafeteria!¡±
Orange Cat said, ¡°Hey, the festival team has given us the mission card.¡±
¡°Ah?¡± Zhang Qian was shocked. ¡°What mission card? Where is he?¡±
When she heard that it was under her pillow, she put down her snacks and ran to her bed. She searched under her pillow for a long time.
At this moment, Jin Xuan and Wang Jing also entered the room.
Su Yuan nced at her indifferently, and Wang Jing nodded as a greeting. The moment Jin Xuan saw Su Yuan, his expression became unnatural. He walked over with his head lowered.
Wang Jing was her teammate. She looked at Su Yuan apologetically and followed her.
¡°Ah? They were actually practicing the theme song! I¡¯m done for, I¡¯m done for, my weakness is my dance!¡± Zhang Qian said after seeing the mission card.
¡°That¡¯s also my weakness,¡± Orange Cat replied. Not only was she not good at dancing, but she was also not good at singing. She was only good at rap, but this skill was not enough in the creation camp, where there were many experts. She would be eliminated if she said so! Orange Cat gloomily opened a bag of steamed cake and stuffed it into his mouth.
At the same time, Wang Jing and Jin Xuan also found their mission cards. Wang Jing was fine, but when Jin Xuan saw the card, he felt that something was wrong.
¡°Don¡¯t be too nervous,¡± Wang Jing consoled. ¡°It¡¯s just the theme song. It¡¯s not time to eliminate the contestants yet.¡±
However, Jin Xuan didn¡¯t listen to Wang Jing¡¯s words at all. He said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m going out for some fresh air.¡± He turned around and left the dormitory.
¡
In the afternoon, the students arrived at the rehearsal hall. The four mentors stood in a row. Zhang Yi kept a straight face and checked the time from time to time. It made the atmosphere in the rehearsal room tense.
¡°ss C, Room 303, you¡¯re three minuteste. You¡¯ll be punished to stand for half an hour.¡±
The students of Room 303 who had just walked into the rehearsal hall were dumbfounded.
Qian Qing pointed to the seats on the stairs in the rehearsal hall and said to the students, ¡°Quickly find a ce to sit down.¡±
Hearing this, everyone quickly sat down.
At this moment, ain pped his hands and stepped forward. alright, everyone. From now on, we¡¯re going to start the contact stage for the theme song of ¡®Here Comes My Idol.¡¯
¡°The theme song practice this time is very important for all of you. Because this will directly decide that 40 of you will not be able to participate in the final recording of the theme song.¡±
¡°Everyone, quiet down and listen to me.¡± Yu Qi stepped forward and said, ¡°This assessment will be conducted by ss. It willst for five days. After five days, our instructors¡¯ team will grade you based on your performance. The students who failed would quit the recording of the theme song and be members of the bench. Although they weren¡¯t eliminated, the bench yers had lost a great opportunity to be recognized by the audience andizens. Everyone understood that if it did not appear on the theme song, it would definitely affect the online votes for the public performanceter. I¡¯ve said so much, but I¡¯m sure everyone knows what to do.¡±
Yu Qi¡¯s words gave everyone an analysis of the pros and cons. She then looked at Qian Qing and said, ¡°Teacher Qian, you can start ying the VCR now.¡±
Qian Qing turned on the projection on the opposite side of the stairs. The music started ying and all the students stared with their eyes wide open. They were all very serious, afraid to miss a single shot.
Halfway through the broadcast, the students began to whisper among themselves. ¡°Why is it so difficult!¡±
¡°Yeah, these dance steps look simple. Actually, the simpler the movements, the harder it is to do them well.¡±
¡°Oh my God, can such a dance step be mastered in five days? I don¡¯t have any foundation in dancing at all!¡±
Chapter 306 - 306 These Rules Are Really Exciting
306 These Rules Are Really Exciting
Su Yuan stared at the screen, her expression dark and gloomy. This theme dance was indeed very difficult. Not to mention eliminating 40 people, even the remaining 60 people might not be able to meet the standard and dance well. She suddenly looked at Bai Yurou and realized that Bai Yurou wasn¡¯t even looking at the screen. Her eyes were darting around, and she knew what was going on. If his guess was right, Bai Yurou must have learned this dance a long time ago. She had deliberately chosen such a difficult dance to show how outstanding she was. What trash!
After the intro clip was over, the staff distributed the score and lyrics to all the students.
Qian Qing said ¡°You¡¯ve all seen the dance. You¡¯ll be able to practice it well in five days. Are you confident?¡±
The students all looked listless, but with the camera recording them, they had to respond. They could only reply weakly, ¡°There is¡¡±
!!
¡°It¡¯s so difficult, and I¡¯m only given five days. I have to memorize the lyrics and practice my dance. It¡¯s simply too much pressure!¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong? You haven¡¯t even started practicing and you¡¯re already not confident?¡± Qian Qing nced at the student area and said, ¡°How about this? can any student promise to finish the entire dance within three days? He would be a role model for everyone. I¡¯ll tell you a secret, there¡¯s a surprise when you sign up!¡±
After Qian Qing finished speaking, the students looked at each other, but no one raised their hands.
Qu Lin looked at Su Yuan. Little Yuan could definitely do it.
Su Yuan shook her head. Even if she could, she wouldn¡¯t sign up. There was a trap.
After a while, Sun Jing raised her trembling hand. Soon after, the students from the three sses raised their hands.
Jin Xuan raised his hand as well. Wang Jing tried to pull her back, but she failed.
Qian Qing smiled and counted the number of people, ¡°Not bad, eight people have signed up. You guys will be using the same rehearsing hallter.¡±
¡°Teacher Qian, you just said that there¡¯s a surprise. What is it?¡± Jin Xuan suddenly raised his hand.
¡°Oh, that¡¯s right!¡± Qian Qing smacked his forehead and said, ¡°It¡¯s like this. If the eight of you can practice the theme song well within three days and pass the evaluation of the instructors¡they would be able to win one of the front seats during the recording of the theme song and the public performance. If the most powerful student among you has a pk with the most powerful student among the remaining students and wins, you¡¯ll be able to get the center spot for the recording and public performance.¡±
Upon hearing this, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. That was the center position! In the students¡¯ hearts, whoever could stand in the center position would be equivalent to getting a group seat!
The students who had hesitated and did not raise their hands just now all regretted it. Even if she didn¡¯t eat or sleep, she could still master the dance in three days! Therefore, opportunities and challenges always appeared at the same time.
Jin Xuan was confident, and the corners of his lips uncontrobly rose.
At this moment, Qian Qing suddenly changed the topic and asked with a smile, ¡°You all only asked me what the surprise was. Why didn¡¯t anyone ask me about the punishment?¡±
Punishment? Why was there a punishment?
¡°Teacher Qian, what will happen if I don¡¯t practice it well after three days?¡±
It was unknown who asked, but the students instantly became nervous.
Qian Qing smiled. ¡°If they fail to pass the instructors¡¯ assessment three dayster, and the other students have finished practicing, they can apply topete with the eight students just now. If they win, they can still get the front seats during the recording and public performance.¡±
When the students heard this, they all cheered.
¡°What will happen to the loser?¡± A student asked.
Qian Qing said, ¡°If one of the eight-man teams loses, the eight of them will be directly sent to the bench team. If you lose, go back and keep in touch!¡±
Everyone was in an uproar! These rules were really exciting. If he didn¡¯t win, he would die! He was already so ruthless from the start?
Qu Lin patted her chest and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing you didn¡¯t sign up. Wouldn¡¯t you be finished if you lost?¡±
¡°Practice well. I¡¯lle to see you when I¡¯m resting.¡± Su Yuan then followed the students from ss A out of the rehearsal room and into the dance studio.
The students left one after another, leaving only the eight students who had raised their hands.
At this moment, these eight people were no longer as high-spirited as before. Their expressions were somewhat grave.
Qian Qing asked, ¡°You know how to use the projection, right? The theme song¡¯s coach can¡¯t guide you. No one will teach you. You¡¯ll have to do the dance on your own.¡±
¡
There were a total of 11 people in ss A, and they all shared a dance studio. The ce was about the same size as the previous rehearsal hall. It was spacious and surrounded by mirrors. There was also a projector inside. Orange Cat fiddled with it for a long time, but it didn¡¯t turn it on. ¡°I¡¯ll do it. Ourpany¡¯s projection is from the same brand as this one.¡± Wang Jing suddenly leaned over.
Orange Cat had a good impression of her and handed her the remote control.
At this moment, the four mentors came in.
Chapter 307 - 307 Becoming Famous in the Student Circle
307 Bing Famous in the Student Circle
¡°Aiyo, not bad. We even rushed over to ask you to turn on the projector. Turns out it was unnecessary. Haha.¡± Qian Qing teased with a smile.
¡°ording to the festival team¡¯s rules, you¡¯ll have to strip the dance on your own. The instructors can¡¯t guide you. But I don¡¯t think it¡¯s difficult for the students of ss A to learn a dance, right?¡±
¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Everyone had a good impression of Qian Qing. They felt that he was the most approachable among the four instructors. ¡°Oh, no, there was also Teacher Chen Yi, but he was not here.¡±
¡°Teacher Qian, is teacher Chen noting today?¡± The girl who lived opposite Su Yuan¡¯s room asked.
!!
¡°Your teacher Chen went to create a surprise for you guys. You¡¯ll know tonight.¡± After that, the four mentors left.
Pick-up dance sounded easy, but it was quite demanding on the danner. To be able to copy the entire dance by just looking at it, in addition to having excellent observation skills, it also required that the dancer had a variety of dance skills. Otherwise, even if you understood the other party¡¯s dance steps, it would be difficult to imitate them well.
The theme song was yed over and over again on the projector. Everyone stood in a row and followed the video, but the effect was not very good. These dance steps looked simple, but there were many changes. There were actually four movements in a line of lyrics, which was very difficult to learn.
¡°Sigh, this won¡¯t do. I have to find a pen and remember all the dance steps.¡± Orange Cat ran back to the dormitory after saying that.
Zhang Qian¡¯s face was covered in sweat. She took a bunch of drinks from the coffee table in the corner and distributed them to everyone. ¡°Drink some water and take a rest.¡±
Everyone took their drinks and sat on the floor to rest while drinking.
Su Yuan took two sips and suddenly remembered something. She stood up and left.
The dance rooms on the third floor were also arranged ording to their level. Just now, the dance room opposite the rehearsal hall was their ss A¡¯s dance room. After that, they lined up ording to BCDF all the way to the end of the corridor.
At this moment, the dance studio in ss F was filled with worry.
¡°What are we going to do? Are we all going to join the bench team?¡±
Su Yuan stood at the door and hesitated for a moment. She didn¡¯t push the door open and walked to the bathroom.
When he came out, he happened to meet Qu Lin and Zhang Qian¡¯s teammates who were going to the toilet. When she saw Su Yuan, Qu Lin¡¯s sad little face immediately brightened up. She hugged Su Yuan¡¯s arm andined, ¡°Little Yuan, we¡¯re so miserable!
¡°Yeah, I passed by your ce just now and heard it.¡±
¡°Su Yuan, is this dance really difficult? We¡¯ve watched it many times, but we have no clue at all.¡±
Because of the incident of catching the snake with her bare hands in the morning, Su Yuan had be famous in the student circle. Almost everyone knew her.
Su Yuan said, ¡°This dance, although the movements look simple, the tune is light. The movements are closely connected, and there are many changes. For a pick-up dance, it¡¯s very challenging.¡±
After everyone heard this, the only glimmer of light in their eyes disappeared, and they sighed.
¡°I only danced for a short time and my Foundation is not good. We¡¯re only given five days. Even if we don¡¯t eat, drink, or sleep, we might not be able to practice the dance well. Besides, there¡¯s no one in our F-ss who can take down this dance, so how can we practice it?¡±
Qu Lin was also silent. There were a total of two or three people in her ss, and everyone¡¯s foundation was simr, very poor. Among the 23 people, none of them had a basic dance foundation. Originally, she thought that she was the one at the bottom. Who knew that she had misjudged herself and was actually a seeded contestant here!
Su Yuan said, ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged, there are still five days left. Our ss A hasn¡¯tpletely mastered the dance. When you master the dance, you can try the slow-motion function, mute it, slow it down by two times, one person can imitate it, and the other person can remember the dance steps. You must have notes. Although this method is a little stupid, try it out more often, and it should be effective.¡±
Hearing this, Qu Lin¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Yeah! We can y it in slow motion, why didn¡¯t I think of that!¡±
She immediately looked at her teammate and said, ¡°Can youe over and help me? I¡¯ll learn, you memorize the dance steps.¡±
His teammate¡¯s eyes were also burning with hope as he nodded his head vigorously. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go get a pen and paper.¡±
¡
When Su Yuan returned to ss A, everyone had already started practicing countless times.
With Qian Qing¡¯s words, the students of ss A were dissatisfied with the dance. They wanted to master the dance within three days, then challenge the best of the eight-person group and get a seat in the front of the theme song recording.
Everyone had their own thoughts, and practicing dance became an individual activity. Everyone was training on their own, not considering the progress of their teammates at all. Those with a good dance Foundation would naturally progress faster. For someone like Orange Cat who wasn¡¯t good at dancing, even if he used paper to take notes, he wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up with the speed of the video.
Chapter 308 - 308 Saviour
308 Saviour
Soon, Orange Cat started to go crazy. He tore the paper in the notebook and wrote it again and again.
Zhang Qian was learning from a girl from the opposite dormitory. Although she had learned the general movements, each movement was not up to standard and could not match the rhythm.
Wang Jing was slightly better than the two of them. The beat was on point, but the movements were still a little slow. Su Yuan watched for a while and noticed that Wang Jing¡¯s movements were a little uncoordinated, and her actions were very ugly.
The cameraman hid in a corner with a smile on his face and did his best to film. It was obvious that they had captured a lot of satisfactory material.
!!
Su Yuan leaned against the door and sneered. The festival group wanted to create a conflict to create hype, but there was no way!
Zhang Qian was so tired that she fell to the ground, panting heavily. She happened to see Su Yuan standing by the door and noting in.
¡°Su Yuan, where did you go? Come over, what are you standing there for?¡± Zhang Qian¡¯s voice was so loud that it drowned out the music in the intro clip. Everyone stopped and looked at the door.
Su Yuan took out her phone and looked at the time on the screen. As she entered, she said, ¡°We can¡¯t go on like this. It¡¯s almost 4:30 now. It¡¯s almost three hours, and we haven¡¯t even finished the first part of the dance. It¡¯s basically impossible to learn this dance in three days and master it.¡±
The atmosphere in the dance studio was already very low. As students of ss A, which one of them didn¡¯t work hard to get there? Now, he was actually stumped by a theme song. It was embarrassing to say.
Hearing Su Yuan¡¯s provocative words, the two girls who had been training the hardest were unhappy.
¡°Su Yuan, why didn¡¯t you practice properly? why did you say such demoralizing words? This dance is difficult. If we can¡¯t even dance it, the other sses might do even worse. If you want to practice, then practice. If you don¡¯t want to fight for the center position, no one will care if you go back to the dormitory to sleep. But please watch your mouth and don¡¯t spread negative energy everywhere!¡± One of the taller girls said angrily.
At this time, Su Yuan had already walked to the girl¡¯s side. She bent down to pick up the remote control and yed the video to the beginning.
¡°Hey, what are you doing!? It wasn¡¯t easy for us to understand the movements just now!¡± The two girls didn¡¯t know what she was up to. They wanted to step forward, but they were subconsciously afraid of Su Yuan¡¯s powerful aura and took two steps back.
When the music started ying, Su Yuan was expressionless as she started dancing to the movements on the screen. She actually followed the movements and even danced very well. Everyone in the room was stunned!
Even the big brother, who had been hiding in the corner, ran over with his camera in disbelief. He kept wandering around Su Yuan, afraid that he would miss out on any footage!
¡°You, where did you learn this from?¡± The tall woman looked at the door fiercely, as if to confirm that there was no master hiding at the door. Su Yuan didn¡¯t go out to find someone to guide her, did she?
The others stared at Su Yuan, thinking that she could finish the dance. However, Su Yuan stopped right after the first part. That was all she knew.
¡°I have a good memory, so I can remember it after watching it. However, this dance is abination of many different types of dance, so I can only roughly imitate it.¡±
If Qu Lin was here, she would have scoffed at Su Yuan¡¯s words. In the previous month of training, Su Yuan had almost squeezed Jing di dry and stripped him of all the dance types he knew. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that Su Yuan had mastered the key points of almost all kinds of street dance. Coupled with her straight-a brain, it wasn¡¯t a surprise that she could learn a dance in a short time.
The tall girl who had just insulted Su Yuan was immediately speechless. She jumped until she was covered in sweat. She remembered the actions at the back and forgot the ones at the front, but this sister actually remembered them just by looking at them. Damn it, I¡¯m so jealous!
Zhang Qian, Orange Cat, and Wang Jing surrounded Su Yuan.
Orange Cat was the most excited. She held Su Yuan¡¯s hand tightly and said, ¡°Savior, you¡¯re my savior! The heavens are so kind to me, I¡¯m willing to give you all my snacks, please teach me how to dance!¡±
Zhang Qian pushed her chubby hand away. ¡°Get up, you¡¯ve almost finished all your snacks. Little Yuan won¡¯t be interested in them. Little Yuan, I¡¯ll give you all my cosmetics. I use big brands and they¡¯re very expensive. I can¡¯t even bear to use them myself. I¡¯ll give them all to you. Please teach me!¡±
Wang Jing also wanted to say something. She wasn¡¯t like Zhang Qian and Orange Cat, who were close to Su Yuan. Besides, she didn¡¯t have anything that she could take out, so she could only stand by and worry.
The other six people in ss A¡¯s dormitory were watching from the side. Their faces were solemn, but they were also looking forward to it.
The theme song this time didn¡¯t say that it was going to be done by ss. It was all personal. They were roommates, so Su Yuan would definitely teach them.
The six of them in the dormitory were not close to Su Yuan, so would she teach them?
Chapter 309 - 309 You Changed Your Face a Little Too Fast
309 You Changed Your Face a Little Too Fast
¡°Hello, Su Yuan, I¡¯m from the next room. My name is Xu Jia, and I¡¯m the captain of our team. Can I learn dancing from you? I, I can fold your nket for you every day!¡± A petite girl came forward and asked shyly. The moment she opened her mouth, the others also rushed over.
Only the two who had just criticized Su Yuan stood there awkwardly. They were nervous and conflicted, asionally stealing nces at Su Yuan.
Su Yuan smiled and replied, ¡°Of course, we¡¯re in the same ss.¡±
When the two men heard this, their eyes lit up and they quickly came over.
!!
¡°Really?¡± The taller girl asked. ¡°Su Yuan, how did you manage to remember the dance steps in such a short time? Can you teach me?¡±
The other girl also asked, ¡°Little Yuan, I¡¯ll do the flick-shot for you on the third hit. You did it so beautifully. I feel very strange when I do it. Can you give me some guidance?¡±
Su Yuan was speechless. The two of you changed your attitudes a little too quickly¡
Su Yuan asked everyone to form a circle, with Xu Jia and the two girls who had flirted with her standing in the middle, and the rest of them sitting down.
¡°Orange Cat, y the first part.¡±
¡°Alright!¡± Orange Cat replied.
Su Yuan looked at the three people in the middle. ¡°Now,¡± she said, ¡°the three of you, jump out all the moves you can remember in the first part.¡±
Hearing this, the three of them revealed a depressed expression.
¡°No, we don¡¯t know how to dance!¡±
¡°I remember what happened after that, but I forgot what happened before.¡±
¡°I only know the movements of the lower body, I haven¡¯t added the movements of the hands.¡±
Su Yuan ignored theirints and yed Orange Cat.
The music started ying and the three of them started to move in a panic. Of course, the effect was not satisfactory. The dance was a mess, and in the end, Xu Jia herselfughed.
The music stopped, and Su Yuan looked around and asked, ¡°What do you guys think of their dance?¡±
Everyone was silent. The dance studio was eerily quiet.
The three students standing in the circle blushed like freshly cooked crabs. They bore a grudge against Su Yuan. They felt that she was abusing her power to take revenge on them and embarrassed them.
Seeing that no one was speaking, Orange Cat was the first to speak, ¡°I think the three of them dance better than me.¡±
With the first person speaking, there would be a second.
¡°Yeah, I think they¡¯re pretty good too. Although it¡¯s a little messy, we¡¯re all practicing together. If I were to jump, I wouldn¡¯t be able to remember a single move.¡±
¡
The ¡®three big crabs¡¯ who were standing in the circle looked much better after hearing everyone¡¯s praise.
At this moment, Su Yuan asked again, ¡°What¡¯s good? Tell me the details.¡±
This question stumped everyone.
The three of them did dance better than them, but they really couldn¡¯t tell what they were better at.
Su Yuan saw the students¡¯ confused expressions and then looked at three big crabs. ¡°Dance the first part again and let them watch it again.¡±
Orange Cat yed the video again.
This time, the three of them were clearly more rxed than before, but they were still a little confused.
After the second dance, Su Yuan looked at everyone again. ¡°This time, can you tell me where they¡¯re going to dance?¡±
¡°Xu Jia¡¯s smile was so sweet that I almost missed her movements.¡±
¡°Jin Yu (the tall girl) has a good sense of rhythm.¡±
¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right. I also want to say that she has a good sense of rhythm. Although her movements aren¡¯t on point, they¡¯re all on point. And Qiu Bing, her lower body is strong, but her hands aren¡¯t very coordinated.¡±
¡
This time, everyone talked about the advantages and disadvantages of the three people.
Some of the words made the people involved confused.
At first, Xu Jia was quite happy to hear that. Everyone was praising her and saying that her smile was very sweet. Butter on, people started to say that her limbs were uncoordinated. His lower body was half a beat slower than his upper body. She had never known that she had this problem. To be honest, it was a little embarrassing for someone to suddenly mention it.
Su Yuan asked Jin Yu and Xu Jia to dance in front of the mirror. There was irrefutable evidence, and Xu Jia knew that she did have a problem with her upper body and lower body. And no one had told her this question when she was practicing in thepany! Even during the first recording, the four coaches had said that. Did they really not see it, or¡Xu Jia didn¡¯t dare to continue thinking.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a small problem. You can slowly ovee it in the future.¡± After Su Yuan finished speaking, she stood up and walked into the circle. ¡°The three of you must remember the selfless praise your teammates have given you. You must continue to persist in the strengths they have pointed out and change your weaknesses as soon as possible. The rest of you, your foundations are not good. If you keep on practicing such a difficult dance, it will be a devastating blow to your self-confidence. Today, you don¡¯t have to dance. I¡¯ll just sit here and watch you. Of course, he had to take his brain with him.¡±
¡°When it came to dancing, one had to learn it with the eyes first, then the brain, and finally the body. If they did not dance well, you must immediately point it out and help them correct it. Tomorrow, the three of them will be your teachers. They will also point out your problems and help you. We¡¯re a team, and we can only go further by helping each other. ss A should be the strongest of all the students!¡±
¡°Su Yuan¡¡± Xu Jia suddenly understood Su Yuan¡¯s good intentions. She really wanted everyone to be better.
Su Nuan¡¯s powerful speech made everyone¡¯s heart race. They seemed to be able to feel the power that a group should have, pushing them forward.
Soon, everyone started to practice. Su Yuan wasn¡¯t afraid of the trouble and patiently guided them one by one.
¡°Wow, so this is how you do it. I was wondering why I twisted it so unsightly. So it¡¯s because of the strength of the waist!¡±
¡°Aiya, I¡¯m done for. How did I end up with the same hands and feet?¡±
¡
Xu Jia, raise your head. ¡°Your expression is your advantage, and you can¡¯t give it up. Let your muscle memory drive your body, and forget about the disharmony of your limbs.¡±
¡°Qiu Bing, stop fooling around. You can move your lower body again. Just practice.¡±
¡°Jinyu, take off your headphones. You have to remember the melody in your head. If there¡¯s no music during the battle, won¡¯t you know how to dance?¡±
Under Teacher Su¡¯s strict guidance, the dance steps of the three of them were obviously much more refined. The other students all stared at the three of them. They all copied Orange Cat and asked for a pen and paper from her to write down their notes. A good memory was not as good as a bad pen. As long as he could remember it in his heart, who cared if the method was stupid?
In this way, the students of ss A practiced until the moon rose on the branch.
¡°Come, let¡¯s go through the first part again.¡± With Su Yuan¡¯s order, the three of them stood in a row. Just as the music started, someone suddenly knocked on the door.
...
Because the prelude wasn¡¯t loud, the knocking on the door was quite obvious.
Su Yuan motioned for Orange Cat to stop and went to open the door.
The door opened, and Teacher Chen, who had not shown up all day, smiled at her. She raised her wrist and pointed at her watch. ¡°Student Su, are you not hungry?¡±
She wouldn¡¯t have felt it if Chen Yi didn¡¯t mention it, but now that he did, Su Yuan¡¯s stomach started to growl. ¡°I was too happy with my practice and forgot the time.¡± She covered her stomach with an embarrassed expression.
Chen Yi said, ¡°I heard from Qian Qing. You guys have been training pretty well.¡±
In between, Qian Qing and Ain came once and left after two minutes.
¡°Teacher Chen, it¡¯s because Little Yuan has taught you well!¡± Jin Yu shouted at Chen Yi.
Everyoneughed and nodded in agreement, making Su Yuan a little embarrassed.
Chen Yi looked at Su Yuan lovingly and smiled. He said softly, ¡°Oh, really? Teacher Su, shouldn¡¯t you let your students have their meal now?¡±
Su Yuan red at him and turned around. let¡¯s go and eat. We¡¯ll continue practicing at night.
¡°Good! I can finally rest!¡±
...
Everyone cheered. They didn¡¯t realize that at this moment, in their hearts, Su Yuan was no longer a student, but their mentor.
When they came out of the dance studio, everyone realized that the other sses had all left. The corridor was dark, and they were the only ones left. When they arrived at the canteen, everyone pushed the door open and entered. All the students in the dining hall looked at them with an unreadable expression.
Su Yuan walked at the front of the line. She seemed to be used to everyone¡¯s gazes and walked to the food counter with a normal expression.
¡°What dish smells so good?¡± Suddenly, someone smelled the fragrance and twitched his nose. ¡°I think I smell leg meat.¡±
¡°I think I smell the spicy hot pot.¡±
¡°I smell it too. Why do I feel¡¡±
The few of them looked at each other and saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes.
The next moment, they ran past Su Yuan and headed straight for the food counter as if their legs were on top of a speedboat.
¡°F*ck!¡±
A group of girls with long legs and thin waists were leaning against the window of the food stall with their eyes shining, and they were drooling without paying attention to their image.
¡°Red braised beef!¡±
¡°Beer chicken!¡±
¡°It¡¯s really numbing hot pot!¡±
¡°Auntie, give me this, this, and that¡¡±
¡°Orange Cat, don¡¯t eat so much. Leave some for me¡¡±
Chapter 310 - 310 The Strength of the Team
310 The Strength of the Team
¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a small problem. You can slowly ovee it in the future.¡± After Su Yuan finished speaking, she stood up and walked into the circle. ¡°The three of you must remember the selfless praise your teammates have given you. You must continue to persist in the strengths they have pointed out and change your weaknesses as soon as possible. The rest of you, your foundations are not good. If you keep on practicing such a difficult dance, it will be a devastating blow to your self-confidence. Today, you don¡¯t have to dance. I¡¯ll just sit here and watch you. Of course, he had to take his brain with him.¡±
¡°When it came to dancing, one had to learn it with the eyes first, then the brain, and finally the body. If they did not dance well, you must immediately point it out and help them correct it. Tomorrow, the three of them will be your teachers. They will also point out your problems and help you. We¡¯re a team, and we can only go further by helping each other. ss A should be the strongest of all the students!¡±
Su Yuan¡¯s powerful speech made everyone¡¯s heart race. They seemed to be able to feel the power that a group should have, pushing them forward.
Soon, everyone started to practice. Su Yuan wasn¡¯t afraid of the trouble and patiently guided them one by one.
¡°Wow, so this is how you do it. I was wondering why I twisted it so unsightly. So it¡¯s because of the strength of the waist!¡±
¡°Aiya, I¡¯m done for. How did I end up with the same hands and feet?¡±
¡
¡°Xu Jia, raise your head. Your expression is your advantage, and you can¡¯t give it up. Let your muscle memory drive your body, and forget about the disharmony of your limbs.¡±
¡°Qiu Bing, stop fooling around. You can move your lower body again. Just practice.¡±
¡°Jinyu, take off your headphones. You have to remember the melody in your head. If there¡¯s no music during the battle, won¡¯t you know how to dance?¡±
Under Teacher Su¡¯s strict guidance, the dance steps of the three of them were obviously much more refined. The other students all stared at the three of them. They all copied the Orange Cat and asked for a pen and paper from her to write down their notes. A good memory was not as good as a bad pen. As long as he could remember it in his heart, who cared if the method was stupid?
In this way, the students of ss A practiced until the moon rose on the branch.
¡°Come, let¡¯s go through the first part again.¡± With Su Yuan¡¯s order, the three of them stood in a row. Just as the music started, someone suddenly knocked on the door.
Because the prelude wasn¡¯t loud, the knocking on the door was quite obvious.
Su Yuan motioned for the Orange Cat to stop and went to open the door.
The door opened, and Teacher Chen, who had not shown up all day, smiled at her. She raised her wrist and pointed at her watch. ¡°Student Su, are you not hungry?¡±
She wouldn¡¯t have felt it if Chen Yi didn¡¯t mention it, but now that he did, Su Yuan¡¯s stomach started to growl. ¡°I was too happy with my practice and forgot the time.¡± She covered her stomach with an embarrassed expression.
Chen Yi said, ¡°I heard from Qian Qing. You guys have been training pretty well.¡±
In between, Qian Qing and ain came once and left after two minutes.
¡°Teacher Chen, it¡¯s because Xiao Nuan has taught you well!¡± Jin Yu shouted at Chen Yi.
Everyoneughed and nodded in agreement, making Su Yuan a little embarrassed.
Chen Yi looked at Su Yuan lovingly and smiled. He said softly, ¡°Oh, really? Teacher Su, shouldn¡¯t you let your students have their meal now?¡±
Su Yuan red at him and turned around. let¡¯s go and eat. We¡¯ll continue practicing at night.
¡°Good! I can finally rest!¡±
Everyone cheered. They didn¡¯t realize that at this moment, in their hearts, Su Yuan was no longer a student, but their mentor.
When they came out of the dance studio, everyone realized that the other sses had all left. The corridor was dark, and they were the only ones left. When they arrived at the canteen, everyone pushed the door open and entered. All the students in the dining hall looked at them with an unreadable expression.
Su Yuan walked at the front of the line. She seemed to be used to everyone¡¯s gazes and walked to the food counter with a normal expression.
¡°What dish smells so good?¡± Suddenly, someone smelled the fragrance and twitched his nose. ¡°I think I smell leg meat.¡±
¡°I think I smell the spicy hot pot.¡±
¡°I smell it too. Why do I feel¡¡±
The few of them looked at each other and saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes.
The next moment, they ran past Su Yuan and headed straight for the food counter as if their legs were on top of a speedboat.
¡°F*ck!¡±
A group of girls with long legs and thin waists were leaning against the window of the food stall with their eyes shining, and they were drooling without paying attention to their image.
¡°Red braised beef brisket!¡±
¡°Beer chicken!¡±
¡°It¡¯s really numbing hot pot!¡±
¡°Auntie, give me this, this, and that¡¡±
¡°Orange Cat, don¡¯t eat so much. Leave some for me¡¡±
¡
In the disy window was a tea color that waspletely different from the afternoon, and they were all her favorite dishes. Su Yuan couldn¡¯t help but look in Chen Yi¡¯s direction.
Chapter 311 - 311 An Aura That Does Not Belong to Chen Yi
311 An Aura That Does Not Belong to Chen Yi
Chen Yi was currently talking to the director. His body was turned to the side and his head was lowered. Su Yuan couldn¡¯t see his facial features clearly from her angle. It was precisely because his face could not be seen clearly that the aura that did not belong to Chen Yi was so obvious.
¡°Little Yuan, it¡¯s your turn. Quickly go and get the food. It¡¯ll be gone in a while.¡± After Zhang Qian finished eating, she patted Su Yuan.
Su Yuan came back to her senses and looked at the dishes in the disy window. After hesitating for a while, she pointed out three dishes that she liked.
The Auntie had finished her meal, and Su Yuan was about to leave when she suddenly thought of something. She stopped in her tracks, put her te aside, walked to the disinfection cab, and took out another empty te, handing it to the Auntie.
¡°Auntie, please get me some stir-fried water spinach, red braised beef brisket, and steamed ribs with ck bean sauce. The red braised beef brisket doesn¡¯t need soup, and I can¡¯t eat spicy food.¡±
It was obvious that the helper had been re-trained. She immediately made a copy ording to Su Yuan¡¯s request.
At this moment, Su Yuan¡¯s side suddenly turned dark. A pair ofrge hands reached out from behind her and firmly held the te that the helper handed over.
¡°Is it for me?¡±
Su Yuan turned around and smiled.
Chen Yi nced at the te and joked, ¡°Are you sure I¡¯ll like these dishes?¡±
Su Yuan pretended to be innocent and said, ¡°Huh? Don¡¯t you like it? Do you want to make another copy? I¡¯ll eat this.¡±
As she spoke, she reached out to take the te from Chen Yi¡¯s hand.
The man¡¯s lips curled up. He raised the te high and turned to leave.
What a joke! Even if it was poison, he would still eat it!
At this time, many students had already finished eating and were leaving the cafeteria one after another, leaving many empty seats. The two of them found an empty table and sat down.
At this moment, Su Yuan suddenly picked up thergest piece of beef brisket on the te and said with a smile, ¡°Thank you, Teacher Chen.¡±
Chen Yi picked up his chopsticks and raised his head to look at her. ¡°I don¡¯t deserve it. Why are you thanking me?¡±
Su Yuan¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it wasn¡¯t soft either, so everyone in the cafeteria could hear her clearly. ¡°Because teacher Chen knows how hard it is for us to practice dancing, so he even gave me some food.¡±
The image of Su Yuan and Chen Yi getting food together had already formed all sorts of stories in the students ¡®minds. After hearing what Su Yuan said, everyone was stunned. After all this time, the dinner had be so sumptuous. It wasn¡¯t the Jie group who found their conscience, but Chen Yi¡¯s efforts? The students instantly worshipped Chen Yi.
One of the students raised his hand and said, ¡°Professor Chen, is this the only time we¡¯ll know about such a good dinner? And you can eat it every day?¡±
¡°Every day, of course,¡± Chen Yi replied.
¡°Teacher Chen is too awesome!¡± The students eximed.
Qian Qing said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you guys eat. But you have to pay attention to your weight. If you get fat and don¡¯t appear on camera, you won¡¯t be able to get the audience¡¯s rmendation votes.¡±
Everyone burst intoughter, and no one cared about the rtionship between Su Yuan and Chen Yi. They were all immersed in the joy of being able to eat delicious food every day.
Bai Yurou, who wasn¡¯t too far away from Su Yuan, was so angry that she almost bent the spoon in her mouth. Why wasn¡¯t she the first one to discover that Chen Yi was the one who did all this? Otherwise, she would be the one facing Chen Yi now! Everyone was envious of her!
Su Yuan was so famished that she didn¡¯t even bother to use her chopsticks. Instead, she used a spoon to pour the soup of the braised beef brisket on the rice and buried her head in the food. Teaching a dance was really not suitable for humans! Not only did he have to move his legs and hands, but he also had to use his brain and mouth. The consumption of his physical and mental strength was almost beyond the burden of the human body. She felt that even if she was given a cow, she would be able to eat it.
Chen Yi did not disturb her. Instead, he sat quietly opposite her and ate.
Compared to Su Yuan¡¯s wolfing down of the food, Chen Yi¡¯s eating posture was elegant and beautiful. It could simply be shot into a visual blockbuster. ¡°Eat slowly, don¡¯t choke,¡± he would asionally remind her in a low voice.
Hearing that, Su Yuan rolled her eyes, ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re so long-winded¡¡±
Chen Yi was speechless. To be honest, had he already been exposed? The little girl¡¯s tone now was simr to her usual tone¡or was it that this little girl always spoke to the opposite sex in this manner?
Mo Ting suddenly felt like he couldn¡¯t eat anymore. His heart felt so stifled, what should he do?
After the meal, Su Yuan immediately returned to the dormitory. She had exercised too much today, and she felt like her whole body was going to fall apart. She had to quickly get a perm, and she still had to train with the students from ss A for another two hours.
After pushing open the dormitory door, he saw arge number of people lying on the ground. On a closer look, there were even students from the dormitory next door.
Xu Jia and the orange cat were lying on the same bed. The orange cat waved the notebook in his hand and shouted, ¡°Boss,e quickly. I¡¯ve confused these two movements again!¡±
Su Yuan could only walk over and exin it to the two of them. Once she said that, everyone crowded around her and started to ask her questions.
Fine, rest was out of the question. She hoped that the meat in her stomach could quickly provide her with energy, otherwise she would be exhausted.
Chapter 312 - 312 The Teacher’s Sudden Visit
312 The Teacher¡¯s Sudden Visit
At this moment, someone suddenly knocked on the door. The originally lively dormitory suddenly became quiet.
Orange Cat said, ¡°He¡¯s probably here to find me. My teammate is here to steal.¡± With that, she got out of bed to open the door.
Orange Cat opened the door, but no one came in.
¡°Orange Cat, who¡¯s that outside?¡± Su Yuan asked.
!!
At the same time, the door was mmed shut by Orange Cat. Then, she ran back into the house in a panic. it¡¯s over. The coaches and the cameras are all at the entrance!
Everyone was speechless. How could you lock the teacher outside the door? are you stupid?
Wang Jing quickly jumped off the bed and ran to open the door.¡±Teacher Zhang, teacher Ain, teacher Qian, teacher Yu.¡±
The four coaches entered one after another, followed by the cameraman.
As soon as the cameraman entered the room, he immediately started a 360-degree shoot with no blind spots. He looked at them as if they were thieves.
¡°Woof! There¡¯s quite a lot of people!¡± Qian Qing looked at everyone and asked with a smile, ¡°Tell me, what were you secretly doing in the room just now?¡±
The people who had been lying on the bed to rest suddenly jumped off their beds and stood up as if their butts were on fire.
Zhang Qian and Wang Jing quickly kicked the bags of snacks that they had just finished on the floor of the bed.
Yu Qi saw the two¡¯s small movements and said expressionlessly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to hide it, the camera has already recorded it.¡±
The two people were speechless.
¡°No, we didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Orange Cat shook his head desperately.
¡°Didn¡¯t dry it? Then why are you panicking when you see us?¡± Qian Qing looked around suspiciously.
Ain and Yu Qi went to the bathroom to check, but there was nothing.
¡°Teacher Qian, Orange Cat is overreacting. It¡¯s like a high school student being afraid of a teacher. It¡¯s a conditioned reflex.¡± Su Yuan exined.
Qian Qing did not continue to harp on this topic and changed the subject. ¡°Do you know why we¡¯re here?¡±
Hearing this, everyone became nervous. The shooting manual didn¡¯t say that there would be an instructoring today!
Orange Cat tilted his head and thought for a long time, ¡°Are you guys here for a spot inspection?¡±
Qian Qing¡¯s heart was stifled. Why did this girl appear in ss A? He had thrown out such a good joke, couldn¡¯t someone help him?
¡°Are the instructors worried that we won¡¯t be used to the first day of the camp and are here to express our condolences?¡± Su Yuan said with a smile.
Qian Qing gave Su Yuan a look of approval. ¡°What else?¡±
¡°Are you here to check on the progress of our dance?¡±
¡°Are there any more?¡±
Xu Jia had been observing Zhang Yi¡¯s hands behind his back, as if she had seen the truth. ¡°It can¡¯t be¡¡±
Zhang Yi put his hand in front of him with a faint smile. He was actually holding a stack of roster-like things.
Su Yuan instantly reacted!
Zhang Yi said, ¡°Did everyone have a good time tonight? As the future stars of the entertainment industry, you should know that there¡¯s one thing that you need to spend your entire life to pursue¡¡±
Since he had said so, everyone understood. The dormitory was suddenly filled with wails.
¡°Teacher Zhang, you guys are really too ruthless. Why didn¡¯t youe in the afternoon? That was probably the slimest time of my life, and now I¡¯ve just eaten my fill, wuwu¡¡±
¡°Can you take the measurements tomorrow morning? give me some time to digest¡¡±
¡
Despite everyone¡¯s constant pleas, Ain and Yu Qi still found the weighing scale and ced it in front of everyone.
¡°Wang Jing, you¡¯re the first one,¡± Zhang Yi said as he flipped open the roster.
Wang Jing was so scared that she took a deep breath. She took off her slippers with trembling hands and just as she was about to step on the scale, she suddenly said, ¡°Wait a minute. I¡¯ll take off another one¡¡±
¡
Everyone wished they could take off all their clothes and weigh themselves.
In order to weigh less than half a pound, Orange Cat ran to the bathroom three times. In the end, ain and Yu Qi broke in, carried Orange Cat out of the bathroom, and put him on the scale.
The AI intelligent scale had a voice broadcast.
¡°Master, please stand properly. Your weight is 125 pounds, body fat percentage is 27%, and you¡¯re slightly fat. Master, for the sake of your health, you have to put on more weight!¡±
Orange Cat was speechless. If he had just seen the electronic scale, he would have smashed it.
Zhang Yi recorded thest person¡¯s weight with a nk expression and closed the roster. ¡°Alright, after this, we¡¯ll keep a record once every three days. If you gain one pound, you¡¯ll be 1000 meters below ground.¡±
Orange Cat¡¯s face fell, ¡°Teacher Zhang, what if I lose weight? Is there a reward?¡±
¡°That¡¯s what you should do,¡± Zhang Yi said with a yful smile.
Orange Cat was speechless. The entertainment industry was so difficult!
After the instructors left, everyone drooped their heads, looking like a frosted eggnt.
Su Yuan saw that no one was in the mood to practice tonight, so she took a change of clothes and went to take a shower.
She had sweated too much today, and her clothes were wet and stuck to her body. It was very ufortable.
Chapter 313 - 313 Injured
313 Injured
Half an hourter, Su Yuan came out of the bathroom. There was no one in the room. She dried her hair and went to the opposite dormitory. She found that there was no lighting through the door gap, and no one was there.
In the corridor, the students from F ss didn¡¯t seem to be around either. Su Yuan thought for a moment and went straight to the dance studio. As expected, the dance studio was brightly lit. Not only were there students from ss A, but there were also some from other sses.
Seeing Su Yuan arrive, everyone stopped what they were doing and greeted her.
Su Yuan asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you here to burn some calories?¡±
!!
Orange Cat panted and said, ¡°Yes, boss. You have no idea. I can¡¯t control my mouth. The food that teacher Chen fought for is too good. I can¡¯t control myself at all. So I can only move more.
Everyone nodded in agreement. At this moment ¡
my Little Yuan is here. Everyone, please make way and let me pass. Qu Lin suddenly squeezed through the crowd.
¡°Little Yuan, can you give us some pointers? I¡¯ve followed your method and memorized the first part of the dance, but my dance was too ugly, and I can¡¯t figure out the reason.¡±
Su Yuan didn¡¯t see Qu Lin when they were eating, but now that she saw her sweating, she knew what to do. ¡°Have you eaten? You¡¯ll have low sugar levels if you dance on an empty stomach.¡±
Qu Lin nodded. she helped me get food. I ate it all. As she spoke, she nced at her F-ss teammates.
¡°How about this, our ss A has already finished the first part.¡± Su Yuan said as she looked at Xu Jia, Jin Yu, and Qiu Bing. ¡°Are you willing to teach the dance steps you¡¯ve learned today to the students of ss F? Knowing how to dance by yourself ispletely different from teaching others. If you can teach others, your progress will be very fast. Do you want to try?¡±
The three of them looked at each other and nodded.
There were only three students in ss F, and Xu Jia and the other two could teach them one-on-one. He used Su Yuan¡¯s method from that afternoon, a public execution. Only by acknowledging one¡¯s own shorings could one improve quickly.
The students from the other sses were originally just watching from the side. After watching for a while, they also mainly requested to join.
Xu Jia and the other two were too busy, so Orange Cat shared the notes with everyone, and the whole dance studio became lively.
Just as everyone was immersed in the dance, no one noticed Bai yurou¡¯s sudden appearance in the dance studio. She walked around the room twice and left quietly without saying or doing anything.
Since Su Yuan had already taken a shower, she gave Xu Jia all the movements that she didn¡¯t need to demonstrate.
At that moment, a student from ss D raised his hand for help. Xu Jia ran over excitedly, but before she could run a few steps, she suddenly screamed and fell to the ground.
Orange Cat was the closest to her. In a panic, he wanted to pull her back, but he was toote.
Xu Jia¡¯s right ankle was twisted at a weird angle, and she was lying on the ground, trembling.
¡°Xu Jia!¡± Orange Cat rushed over to help her up.
¡°Don¡¯t touch her!¡± Su Yuan stopped her, pushed through the crowd, and rushed over. She nced at Xu Jia¡¯s ankle and then signaled for everyone to step back. She went to Xu Jia¡¯s head and asked, ¡°Can you speak?¡±
From this angle, he could see Xu Jia¡¯s face scrunched up in pain. Xu Jia squeezed out a word from between her teeth, ¡°Yes, I can.¡±
¡°Other than your leg, where else did you get hurt?¡±
¡°¡Hand.¡± After a long while, Xu Jia managed to say a word.
¡°Did Xu Jia¡¯s hand break?¡±
¡°Oh my God, it hurts just by looking at it.¡±
¡°She¡¯s already like this, can she still have a talent show? You definitely can¡¯t dance, right?¡±
¡
The students here were all children who hadn¡¯t grown up. When they encountered such a situation, while they panicked, they would also inadvertently say some hurtful words. These unintentional words made Xu Jia tremble even more.
Su Yuan said, ¡°All of you shut your mouths! Just now, who was the one who generously taught you all that he had learned? Now that she¡¯s injured, do you all know how to gossip? Do you guys still have a conscience?¡±
Jin Yu directly pushed the people who were making sarcastic remarks to the side, then squatted in front of Xu Jia andforted her in a low voice.
¡°Boss, I, I¡¯ll call 120, I¡¡± Orange Cat stammered and ran out.
¡°Come back!¡± Su Yuan called her over and said, ¡°150¡ Call this number immediately and ask him to send someone over,¡± she said.
Orange Cat didn¡¯t dare to waste a second. He quickly dialed the number on his phone.
The other party picked up very quickly.
Orange Cat turned on the speaker and a male voice came out.
¡°Hello, who is this?¡±
¡°Assistant Fu, I need your help,¡± Su Yuan said.
¡°Miss?¡± Fu Wen was shocked.
Chapter 314 - 314 The Program Is Toxic
314 The Program Is Toxic
Su Yuan said, ¡°I have a friend who seems to have dislocated ankle bone and contusions of soft tissue. Tell Cui Feng to wait for me at first People¡¯s Hospital. I need you toe to my ce within 30 minutes. Can you do that? ¡±
Fu Wen¡¯s tone also became serious, ¡°No problem, miss. I¡¯ll be there in 30 minutes!¡±
Su Yuan said, ¡°Help me prepare some medicine, a pack of ice, and the bag in my room. Do you remember?¡±
¡°Is it the one you used when the president¡¯s leg was injured?¡±
Su Yuan said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Bring them all over. As soon as possible!¡±
¡
Su Yuan hung up and ordered Orange Cat, ¡°Go find teacher Chen immediately. He¡¯s the only one we can talk to. Tell him what¡¯s happening.¡±
Orange Cat was afraid that he would not be able to find Chen Yi alone, so he pulled Zhang Qian and ran out of the dance studio.
Su Yuan looked at Xu Jia again. Did she look better? She wasn¡¯t as pale as before.
¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt as much as before?¡± Su Yuan asked. After the muscles and ligaments were injured, there would be a period of numbness.
Xu Jia pursed her lips and nodded reluctantly.
¡°Xu Jia, can I check your ankle?¡± Su Yuan asked.
Xu Jia nodded again.
Su Yuan moved to her right ankle and untied her shoces. However, she realized that Xu Jia had tied her shoces very tightly for the dance. Her foot was facing sideways, so it was impossible for her to take off her shoes without hurting her.
¡°Who has a pair of scissors? Can I borrow it?¡± Su Yuan asked the students.
¡°I do.¡± Someone shouted and ran out of the dance studio.
The scissors were soon brought over. Su Yuan cut the shoces open and gently removed Xu Jia¡¯s right foot from the shoe.
Gasps could be heard around them. She saw a bloodless white ankle hanging limply in a twisted manner. It was bone-chilling to look at.
Su Yuan looked at her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your bone is fine. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s dislocated. I¡¯m going to help you fix it now. It¡¯ll hurt a little, so you¡¯ll have to bear with it.¡±
Xu Jia hesitated when she heard that it would hurt.
Su Yuan¡¯s tone immediately became stern. ¡°If you still want to participate in the talent show, you¡¯ll have to endure it!¡±
Tears welled up in Xu Jia¡¯s eyes and fell. ¡°C-can I? Can I continue to dance?¡±
Su Yuan smiled and said, ¡°Do you believe me?¡±
Xu Jia looked at her nkly and nodded.
¡°If I say you can, then you can!¡±
¡°Qu Lin, you guys,e and help me hold her down. Jin Yu, you hold on to one arm, Qiu Bing, you hold on to one arm each. Qu Lin and the rest of you, hold on to her left leg, don¡¯t let her move.¡±
The few of them quickly gathered around. At that moment, no one doubted Su Yuan¡¯s words. Just like the nickname they had given Su Yuan, after what had happened in the afternoon, Su Yuan had been tacitly recognized as the boss of ss A.
¡°When, when you¡¯re going to pick it up, let me know.¡± The fear of the unknown made Xu Jia¡¯s voice tremble.
At this moment, the door of the dance studio suddenly opened. ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve brought teacher Chen here¡¡±
¡°Ah¡¡±
Su Yuan took the chance when Xu Jia wasn¡¯t paying attention to reattach her dislocated joint.
Xu Jia screamed in pain.
Chen Yi strode over with a nervous expression. ¡°Little Yuan, how are you?¡±
At this moment, he only cared about Su Yuan¡¯s safety.
Su Yuan said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. She twisted her ankle. But I suspect that she has a slight bone fracture.¡±
The crowd was silent. They looked at Xu Jia with fear and sympathy. How could he continue to participate in thepetition if his bones were cracked? A snake appeared in the morning, and someone twisted their leg at night. The elimination hadn¡¯t even started, and two of the 101 students were already leaving. Was this program toxic?
Su Yuan said, ¡°I¡¯ve already informed assistant Fu toe and pick her up. We need to find an empty space.¡±
¡°There¡¯s arge vegetable field in front of the vi,¡± Chen Yi said after some thought.
Su Yuan nodded and bent over to help Xu Jia up. She carried her up with ease and said, ¡°Lead the way,¡±
Chen Yi hesitated for a moment and wanted to take her over.
Su Yuan looked at him and said in an unquestionable tone, ¡°I¡¯ll carry him.¡±
Chen Yi did not say anything more. He turned around and walked out.
¡°Wait a moment.¡± Su Yuan suddenly stopped in her tracks and turned around to say to Qu Lin, ¡°Take her shoes too.¡±
Qu Lin went back to pick up the shoes.
The group had just reached the first floor when they met Qian Qing and Zhang Yi, who were running at night.
Qian Qing rushed in front of Su Yuan. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±
Su Yuan red at him coldly and said, ¡°Please step aside.¡±
¡°Teacher Zhang, teacher Qian, Xu Jia fell down while she was practicing. Boss said that her bones were dislocated and she might even have a fracture. We have to rush to the hospital.¡± Qu Lin exined.
Chapter 315 - 315 The Invisible Daughter of a Rich Family
315 The Invisible Daughter of a Rich Family
Hearing the student¡¯s words, Zhang Yi frowned. He looked at Su Yuan suspiciously, then at Xu Jia. ¡°There¡¯s a doctor in the new hideout group. Let¡¯s let the professional doctor take a look first before making a decision.¡±
¡°She¡¯s the best doctor. If she can¡¯t help, then don¡¯t block the way!¡± Chen Yi was toozy to talk nonsense with him. He pushed him away and Su Yuan quickly walked out.
After leaving the vi, Su Yuan and Chen Yi continued to walk toward the vegetable field. After a while, everyone realized that something was wrong. Why didn¡¯t you drive to the hospital? why did you go to the vegetable field?
Qian Qing also caught up and shouted, ¡°Hey, where are you guys going? I have a car for you to drive!¡±
!!
¡°Boss, Teacher Chen, Teacher Qian said he has a car.¡± Someone shouted.
¡°It¡¯s too slow to drive. It¡¯ll take at least an hour to get to the city,¡± Su Yuan said.
Everyone was stunned. ¡®No matter how slow they were, it was still faster than walking back, right? What other means of transportation could be faster than a car? I can¡¯t take a ne, right?¡¯
Just as everyone was feeling puzzled, a series of rumbles suddenly came from the distance.
¡°What¡¯s that?¡±
Someone shouted, and everyone looked at the dark blue sky, at the giant thing that was constantly approaching. On that thing¡¯s body, a red light would asionally sh.
At the same time, the orange cat¡¯s phone rang, ¡°Boss, it¡¯s a number that I just called.¡±
¡°Answer it,¡± Su Yuan said.
Fu Wen¡¯s voice was apanied by a violent roar, ¡°Miss, we¡¯ve arrived. We¡¯re at¡¡±
¡°We¡¯re at your three O ¡®clock.¡± Su Yuan calmly interrupted him.
The next moment, a white light suddenly shot out from the giant object, wrapping everyone in a circle of light.
¡°Miss, I see you! We¡¯llnd now.¡±
¡°Alright,¡± he said. Su Yuan said, ¡°look after the vegetable field. It¡¯s not easy for farmers to grow vegetables. Don¡¯t crush them.¡±
¡°Yes, miss.¡±
A few secondster, the helicopternded on the vegetable field in front of everyone¡¯s incredulous eyes.
¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. Chen Yi calmly put his arm around Su Yuan¡¯s shoulder.¡±The road in the vegetable field is not t, be careful.¡±
¡°She looks a little heavy, do you want me to help you carry her?¡±
¡°No need,¡± Su Yuan replied.
Xu Jia was speechless. Can the two of you please take care of my feelings as an injured person?
A helicopter could only be seen on TV, and it had appeared in front of everyone without warning. Everyone was stunned.
After the helicopter was parked, the cabin door opened, and a tall man with a handsome face walked out.
The moment the man saw Su Yuan, he immediately jumped off the ne and walked up to her. ¡°Miss.¡±
Su Yuan naturally handed Xu Jia to Fu Wen, ¡°Her right foot is injured. Be careful.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, miss,¡± Fu Wen replied.
Chen Yi was speechless. Was he being isted by his wife?
Su Yuan turned around. ¡°There aren¡¯t many seats on the ne. There are still two more people. Anyone want toe?¡±
Everyone looked at her and then at the helicopter behind her. Their eyes were filled with excitement.
¡°I want to¡¡±
¡°It seems that five days is a little long for you.¡± Chen Yi¡¯s expression was fierce as he swept his gaze across the crowd.
No one dared to speak. Motherf*cker! They had almost forgotten that they still had dance practice to do! If he followed Su Yuan to the hospital, he might not be able toe back until the next day, and he would waste most of the day¡¯s dance practice. The girl who had just spoken shook her head and took half a step back.
Everyone was shaking their heads.
Qu Lin stepped forward and handed Xu Jia¡¯s shoes to Su Yuan. She hugged her and whispered in her ear, ¡°Little Yuan, there¡¯s something on your shoes.
¡°I know,¡± Su Yuan replied.
Qu Lin¡¯s heart, which had been hanging in the air, finally settled down. She had panicked when she had found something under Xu Jia¡¯s shoes. To think that there was such a vicious person in the creation camp.
The helicopter took off, and until it waspletely hidden in the night, everyone was still in a daze.
What was Su Yuan¡¯s background? Her family actually gave her a helicopter? She must be an invisible daughter of a rich family!
On the helicopter.
Xu Jia was ced t on the chair by Fu Wen. Su Yuan and Chen Yi were sitting opposite him. Fu Wen didn¡¯t dare to sit with the two of them. He found a stool out of nowhere and sat silently by the door.
Su Yuan looked at Chen Yi, then at Fu Wen, and suddenly asked, ¡°You two know each other?¡±
The two of them were stunned and looked at each other.
Chen Yi extended his hand first. ¡°Hello. I¡¯m Chen Yi from New Entertainment.¡±
Fu Wen squeezed out an awkward smile and also reached out his hand. ¡°Hello, I am President EL, Mo Ting¡¯s personal assistant, Fu Wen.¡±
Chen Yi immediately showed an expression of sudden realization. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s President Mo. I¡¯ve heard a lot about you.¡±
Fu Wen was speechless. ¡°I¡¯ve long heard of your name? is there anyone I¡¯ve long heard of? Don¡¯t you want your face?¡± Oh, right, he had forgotten that President Mo had no idea what a face was.
Chapter 316 - 316 Do You Want to Steal My Technique?
316 Do You Want to Steal My Technique?
Su Yuan looked at the two of them acting in front of her and didn¡¯t n to expose them. Since they loved acting so much, she would let them act a little longer.
The helicopter soon arrived at the First People¡¯s Hospital. Cui Feng and the top medical staff of the First People¡¯s Hospital waited respectfully on the tarmac on the top floor.
The moment Xu Jia got off the ne, she was pushed into the treatment room by the crowd like a giant panda.
¡°Master, you¡¯ve finally remembered me!¡± When Cui Feng saw Su Yuan, he was so excited that he almost cried. Ever since Su Qiumeng¡¯s condition improved, Mo Ting had ordered Cui Feng not to step a foot into the vi. He hadn¡¯t seen Su Yuan in a long time.
!!
He had been studying Chinese medicine recently and had many questions he wanted to ask her.
¡°Eh? Assistant Fu, you¡¯re here too. Where¡¯s Ting?¡±
Fu Wen coughed and nced at the helicopter. ¡°President Mo is overseas on a business trip.¡±
¡°That¡¯s great! Master, let¡¯s have a long talk tonight. I have a dormitory downstairs. Let¡¯s go. Master, are you hungry? Was the creation camp fun? Do you want to have some supper?¡±
At first, everyone was a little disdainful of this little girl who looked like she had juste of age. They thought that Cui Feng was taking things too lightly by handing the patient over to such a little girl. However, due to Cui Feng¡¯s status, no one said it out loud. Everyone braced themselves and watched as Su Yuan handled the patient. After a while, everyone¡¯s expression changed. This was especially true for the two directors of the Chinese medicine Department. The two of them were over fifty years old, and their eyes were shining with excitement. They stared unblinkingly at Su Yuan¡¯s hand and regretted not bringing a video camera over to record Su Yuan¡¯s technique.
¡°Girl, who did you learn this massage and acupuncture from?¡± One of the directors of the Chinese Medicine Department asked.
Su Yuan didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to him. As she inserted the needle, she observed Xu Jia¡¯s reaction. After she finished the acupuncture, she looked at the director and said, ¡°I grew up in a vige. I learned from a barefoot doctor in the vige.¡±
When the group of medical bigshots heard this, their faces almost split open. Everyone here had graduated from top universities in the country and abroad, and their resumes were too deep to read. It was no exaggeration to say that they were the top medical power in the entire country.
Was there something wrong with Cui Feng¡¯s brain? He called them over in the middle of the night just to see a barefoot doctor¡¯s student and treat him with an old-fashioned method? Was this even worthy for them to learn?
A few doctors¡¯ faces were as ck as the bottom of a pot.
¡°Cui Feng, I have something to do in my Department. I¡¯ll leave first.¡± One of the doctors took off his gloves and left after saying a few words to Cui Feng.
The medical experts in the treatment room also left one after another.
Su Yuan nced at them. These people were insignificant to her.
Cui Feng didn¡¯t expect everyone to react this way to Su Yuan¡¯s medical skills. He was upset that he had made a mistake. He wanted to apologize to Su Yuan, but he realized that he couldn¡¯t get close to her.
Not only did the director of the Chinese Medicine Department not leave, but he also called all the doctors in his Department over and surrounded Su Yuan to observe her acupuncture.
¡°All of you, learn from her and carefully look at her acupuncture technique. This is from the chapter of acupuncture in the ¡®Spiritual Pivot Scripture¡¯, A and B, 24 moves. I really didn¡¯t expect to see someone use this kind of acupuncture technique in my lifetime. Girl, can youe to the Chinese Medicine Department more often in the future?¡±
Su Yuan looked up and said, ¡°You want to steal my technique?¡±
The director of the Chinese Medicine Department was speechless.
¡°You won¡¯t be able to learn it even after watching it,¡± Su Yuan replied.
The Department Director was speechless.
The other doctors in the Chinese Medicine Department were speechless.
Cui Feng couldn¡¯t help butugh. His master was still as disdainful as before. He was so kind¡he had not heard his master scold him for a long time.
Mo Ting and Fu Wen were waiting in the corridor outside the treatment room. Mo Ting was sitting while Fu Wen was standing.
¡°What happened this morning?¡± Mo Ting asked. ¡°How¡¯s the investigation going?¡±
Fu Wen said, ¡°President Mo, Li Feifei has confessed everything. The snake was given to her by Bai Yurou. She wanted to hurt Qu Lin to take revenge on the madam.
¡°Yes.¡± Mo Ting did not show any expression, ¡°What about the poisoning case? Did you find the person who hired the killer?¡±
Fu Wen was stunned and hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°I¡¯ve found it,¡±
Mo Ting turned around and looked at him, ¡°Why are you hemming and hawing? What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°It¡¯s the youngdy of the Mu family,¡± Fu Wen replied after a moment of silence.
Mo Ting¡¯s eyes narrowed, ¡°Mu Lanyi?¡±
¡°Yes, Miss Mu¡¯s purpose is not to take Madam¡¯s life, but to put Madam in jail for ten years. The weight of the drugs in Madam¡¯s bag at that time was exactly ten years in prison.¡±
Chapter 317 - 317 Let’s Sleep Together
317 Let¡¯s Sleep Together
¡°The Mu family, ha!¡± Mo Tingughed coldly as his eyes seemed to be covered in ayer of ice. He was silent for a while, then got up and walked to the treatment room. make the Mu family bankrupt in three days.
Fu Wen was shocked and quickly chased after him. ¡°President Mo, we can¡¯t do that. The Mo family and the Mu family have been on good terms for many years, and Miss Mu is the fianc¨¦e that the old man has chosen for you. If we act rashly, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to get past the old man! Let¡¯s n this out and first send someone to teach Miss Mu a lesson¡¡±
Mo Ting suddenly stopped in his tracks and red at Fu Wen, ¡°Are you teaching me how to do things?¡±
Fu Wen¡¯s heart was rmed and he immediately lowered his head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President Mo, that¡¯s not what I meant.¡±
Mo Ting stared at him for a while before saying, ¡°Always remember who your master is!¡± After saying that, he strode away.
Fu Wen clenched his fists tightly. Only after Mo Ting had walked far away and his footsteps could no longer be heard did he lift his head and look in the direction Mo Ting had left with a dark expression¡
In the treatment room, Xu Jia had already fallen asleep. She would be staying in the hospital for observation today.
Most of the Chinese medicine doctors who were surrounding them had left. The nurse came in and took her to the ward.
Cui Feng grabbed Su Yuan¡¯s hand and refused to let her go. ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. The conditions in my dormitory are definitely much better than those in the creation camp. I happen to have a new set of bedding. As soon as he finished speaking, the door of the treatment room was pushed open with a bang.¡±
¡°Are you done?¡± Chen Yi strode in. He didn¡¯t even look at Cui Feng and walked directly to Su Yuan.
¡°I¡¯m done,¡± Su Yuan replied.
¡°Yes.¡± Chen Yi nodded and naturally took her hand. ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±
Cui Feng looked at their hands in horror and his head felt like it was going to explode. But he didn¡¯t dare to say anything. He just watched the two of them disappear from his sight.
After a while, Fu Wen came in. ¡°My Madam has left?¡±
Cui Feng¡¯s mind was in a mess. He stroked his hair and said, ¡°What do we do now? What should I do? I just saw Yi-Ge take Mrs. Ting away!¡± He made a hand gesture to Fu Wen and said, ¡°They even said they were going to get a room! Get a room!¡±
¡°Where was Mo Ting? I¡¯m going to call him! I was wondering why Brother Yi suddenly texted me today, asking me to pretend not to know him. So he¡¯s trying to poach Ting! But did he ever consider my feelings? How am I supposed to face them when I¡¯m stuck between them? F*ck! Why didn¡¯t Ting pick up my calls?¡±
Fu Wen was speechless. What should he do now? Master Feng might be going crazy¡
¡
After leaving the hospital, Chen Yi brought Su Yuan to the nearest express hotel.
¡°Please show me your ID,¡± the receptionist said as she scanned their faces.
Chen Yi took out his ID card from his wallet, but Su Yuan didn¡¯t bring any.
¡°Excuse me, can I get a room with only one ID card?¡±
The front deskdy had an ¡®I knew it¡¯ expression and rolled her eyes at Chen Yi. ¡°I can only get one room without an ID card.¡±
Chen Yi hesitated for a moment and turned back to look at Su Yuan. ¡°I¡¯ll get you a room. I¡¯ll rest here and go home.¡±
¡°Sure,¡± Su Yuan replied.
Thedy at the front desk immediately registered and printed the bill, then handed over the room card. After the two entered the house, Chen Yi immediately turned on the air conditioner in the house for venttion.
Su Yuan ced Xu Jia¡¯s shoes on the table, then leaned against the table and rubbed her neck. The two of them did not speak, and the room was eerily quiet.
¡°Well, I¡¯m leaving first. I¡¯lle and pick you up tomorrow. Let¡¯s go to the hospital and see¡¡± Chen Yi paused. He did not know Xu Jia¡¯s name at all.
¡°Teacher Chen, where is your home?¡± Su Yuan suddenly asked.
Chen Yi put down the remote control for the air conditioner.
Su Yuan said, ¡°That¡¯s so far. We¡¯re in the Western District now.¡±
Hearing her words, Chen Yi felt that something was off. He looked over and saw Su Yuan smiling at him. ¡°Teacher Chen, why don¡¯t we sleep together tonight?¡±
At that moment, Chen Yi thought that there was something wrong with his ears. ¡°W-what did you just say?¡±
Su Yuan suddenly left the table and walked towards Chen Yi. She stopped in front of Chen Yi. The distance between the two of them was very close, so close that if Su Yuan leaned slightly, she would be able to rest her head on Chen Yi¡¯s chest. She extended a finger and drew a circle on Chen Yi¡¯s chest. ¡°Teacher Chen, you heard everything.¡±
Motherf*cker! He didn¡¯t want to hear it! If he was in Mo Ting¡¯s shoes, he would be ecstatic to hear these words. But, the problem was, he was Chen Yi!
Chapter 318 - 318 Being Angry Means You Guessed Right
318 Being Angry Means You Guessed Right
Chen Yi grabbed Su Yuan¡¯s hand and narrowed his eyes. With a straight face, he asked, ¡°Do you usually interact like this with the opposite sex?¡±
Su Yuan blinked her eyes and pretended not to understand.
¡°Is this how you talk to Zhang Yi, Qian Qing, and that assistant Fu?¡± Chen Yi pressed on.
Su Yuan ced a hand on his chest. ¡°Teacher Chen, if you want to talk, just talk. Why are you so close to me? Then, she flicked her hair at him. ¡°You smelled it. I came out of the shower?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t hit you!¡±
Long hair with the fragrance of peaches swept across Chen Yi¡¯s face. The man closed his eyes and his heart raced. Su Yuan! So this was how she flirted with other men when he was not around! An evil fire rushed up to the top of his head.
Su Yuan didn¡¯t notice it at all. She pushed Chen Yi away andy down on the bed. ¡°Teacher Chen, if you don¡¯t want to stay, then please leave and close the door.¡±
Chen Yi clenched his fists and asked in a deep voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? After I leave, you still want to call someone else?¡±
Su Yuan deliberately took out her phone and said indifferently, ¡°What else?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Chen Yiqi¡¯s eyes were burning with anger. If it was not because of someone else¡¯s face, he would definitely rush over and spank this little girl¡¯s butt!
¡°Teacher Chen, why are you so fierce to me? I¡¯m too timid to sleep alone. If you don¡¯t want to apany me, can¡¯t I find someone else to apany me?¡± As Su Yuan spoke, her long fingers were about to tap the screen.
Chen Yi nced at it and saw Fu Wen¡¯s number on the screen. He snatched her phone away like a madman. However, Su Yuan suddenly turned her hand and jumped up from the bed. Her legs quickly wrapped around his waist and threw him onto the bed.
Chen Yi said, ¡°You¡¡±
¡°Shh¡¡± Su Yuanid on his chest and pressed her finger on his lips. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re so noisy.¡±
Chen Yi¡¯s body stiffened and he looked at her in shock. ¡°You, what are you trying to do?¡±
The little girl smiled sweetly, ¡°I was going to ask what teacher Chen was up to.¡± Do you like me?¡±
¡°What nonsense are you spouting? Get up!¡± Chen Yi roared sternly.
¡°Aiyo, you¡¯re actually angry? If I¡¯m angry, it means that I¡¯m right. Otherwise, why would teacher Chene to my rescue every time I get into trouble?¡± Su Yuan smiled and tapped his nose.
Chen Yi suddenly pushed Su Yuan away, as if he had been scalded. ¡°Su Yuan!¡± He was really going to die of anger! Previously, the little girl did not allow him to get close at all. She would let him leave when he was a little closer. Originally, he thought that he had chosen the safest face, but now¡
Could it be that Su Yuan had always liked Chen Yi¡¯s type? A deep sense of powerlessness washed over mo ting. He nced at Su Yuan, stood up and left. The door was mmed shut by him with a ¡®bang¡¯, as if the whole house was shaking.
¡°Hahaha, you deserve it! Who told you to lie to me!¡± Su Yuanughed out loud when she saw him leave.
¡
The next morning, when Su Yuan opened the door, she saw Chen Yi¡¯s dark face and the dark circles under his eyes.
¡°Yo, morning,¡± Su Yuan greeted him and even whistled. ¡°Teacher Chen was worried about me, so she bribed the front desk to stay in the room opposite me and monitor me?¡±
¡°Cut the crap!¡± Chen Yi rolled his eyes at her and coldly said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, there are only three days left until the recording of the theme song. You¡¯ve already wasted half a day.¡±
Su Yuan said, ¡°Ms. Chen, you know that I¡¯ll be challenging you in three days? ¡±
Chen Yi walked in front and nced at her from the corner of his eye. He did not answer her. ¡°If you don¡¯t challenge her, you¡¯re not Su Yuan!¡±
The two of them left the hotel.
When Su Yuan passed by the stall selling egg pancakes in front of the hotel, she couldn¡¯t move. ¡°Teacher Chen, I¡¯m hungry.¡±
Chen Yi turned around and looked at the dirty little cart. He frowned and had a look of disdain. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital first. I¡¯ll get you some take-out.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Su Yuan squatted down and pouted, ¡°I want to eat egg pancakes now. You can¡¯t order egg pancakes outside. When I was in school, my family didn¡¯t make me breakfast. I just bought egg pancakes at the school gate. Egg pancakes are the most delicious breakfast I¡¯ve ever had!¡±
Chen Yi said, ¡°But¡¡±
¡°You¡¯re not allowed to despise the food that is made by the hands of working people! If you don¡¯t buy it for me, I¡¯ll go to Assistant Fu.¡± Su Yuan said as she reached for her phone.
Chen Yi gritted his teeth. Damn it, when the draft is over, he must send Fu Wen to Africa to mine!
Fu Wen, who was still taking care of Xu Jia in the hospital, said, ¡°¡¡±
¡°Boss, I¡¯d like an egg pancake,¡± Chen Yi gave in. As he ordered the omelet, he used his phone to scan the QR code.
¡°Boss, I¡¯d like two servings. Can I add anything?¡± Su Yuan suddenly popped her head out from behind Chen Yi and showed the boss two.
Chapter 319 - 319 Take Care
319 Take Care
The boss had a chubby and round pair of eyes. When he smiled, his facial features gathered together, looking kind and jubnt. ¡°Yes, eggs, sausages, tenderloin, chicken, and vegetables can be added.¡±
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll add all of them to one of them. The other one¡Teacher Chen, do you want to add all of them?¡± Su Yuan looked at Chen Yi.
The corner of Chen Yi¡¯s eyes twitched and he said with anger, ¡°I¡¯m not eating.¡±
¡°Then boss, I¡¯ll add both!¡± Su Yuan didn¡¯t mind. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on the assistant to take care of Xu Jia for me,¡± she mumbled. ¡°I¡¯ll bring him some breakfast as a reward!¡±
Chen Yi was speechless. He really wanted to p himself to death!
When they arrived at the hospital, there were so many people in Xu Jia¡¯s ward that they couldn¡¯t squeeze in at all. Su Yuan saw this and ran away with Chen Yi. ¡°Let¡¯s sit here and have breakfast first!¡±
There was no one outside the X-ray room of the orthopedics Department, so the two of them sat side by side on the resting chairs.
¡°Oh, right, you said you didn¡¯t eat breakfast,¡± Su Yuan added. As she spoke, Su Yuan took away the two greasy egg pancakes from Chen Yi¡¯s hands. She weighed them in her hands and picked out a heavier one. She opened the bag and started eating.
Although the way she ate was not good, Chen Yi watched with relish. Was this thing really that delicious? Why did he feel hungry when he saw her eating?
Then, he very naturally took the other egg pancake from Su Yuan¡¯s hands. Su Yuan thought he was helping her, so she vaguely said, ¡°Thank you¡eh? Why are you eating it?¡±
¡°Can¡¯t I eat the money I spent?¡± Chen Yi red at her.
What an ungrateful little wolf!
¡°Didn¡¯t you say it was dirty?¡± Su Yuan snorted.
Chen Yi pretended not to hear him and took a bite of the egg pancake. It seemed to taste alright. No, it was much better than he had imagined, and the taste was very rich! He took another bite. The tenderloin, sausage, chicken gizzards, eggs, sd dressing, and lettuce in the omelet were all mixed together in his mouth. It was a wonderful feeling!
¡°How is it? It¡¯s quite delicious, right?¡± Su Yuan¡¯s mouth was full of oil as she ate, and she leaned over with a smile, waiting for praise.
Chen Yi still had a straight face, but when Su Yuan couldn¡¯t see it, the corners of his lips curled up and he said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, just like that.¡±
Su Yuan said, ¡°Tsk! What a two-faced fellow!¡±
The door of the X-ray room opposite the two of them was suddenly pushed open from the inside, and an unexpected person walked out.
Seeing that person, Chen Yi¡¯s expression wasplicated. He nodded at the person. What a coincidence, President Mo.
Mo Yi strode over to the two of them,¡±What a coincidence, you¡¯re here to visit too?.¡± As he spoke, he nced at Su Yuan¡¯s face and his eyes widened in shock. ¡°You two are on a date in the hospital?¡±
Su Yuan took a bite of the egg pancake and asked, ¡°President Mo, are you crazy? If you¡¯re sick, get it treated quickly before you leave the hospital.¡±
¡°Mo Yi¡¡± Why couldn¡¯t he understand what this little girl was saying?
Su Yuan continued, ¡°President mo, you clearly had an X-ray just now. Did it take away your intelligence? who woulde to the hospital for a date? Group check if there¡¯s something wrong with their brains? To see if the other party has any intelligence defects?¡±
¡°Cough cough¡¡± Chen Yi coughed to hide his smile. He almost fell off his chair. This little girl¡¯s mouth was really poisonous!
Mo Yi didn¡¯t care about Su Yuan¡¯s words and red at Chen Yi. President Chen, don¡¯t me me for not warning you. This woman is someone my nephew has his eyes on. You should know the consequences of trying to steal his woman.
Chen Yi did not even lift his eyelids. ¡°President Mo¡¡±
Mo Yi thought that Chen Yi would try to persuade him to keep it a secret, but Chen Yi replied coldly, ¡°Take care.¡±
Mo Yi stood there in a daze for quite a while, before he started to curse and limped away.
Without the annoying person who affected their appetites, the two of them continued to eat the egg patties.
After Su Yuan finished her piece, she still wasn¡¯t full, so she stared at the remaining half in Chen Yi¡¯s hand.
¡°Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re a female celebrity.¡±
Su Yuan rolled her eyes at him. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to give it to me, then don¡¯t give it to me. Why are you still making so many excuses?¡±
Chen Yi said, ¡°I¡¯m really not looking for an excuse. I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll overeat. You ate such a big egg pancake just now. Any man would feel bloated.¡±
After the two of them finished eating the egg pancakes, they walked toward Xu Jia¡¯s ward.
Most of the people in the ward had left. Cui Feng and Fu Wen were both there. Seeing Su Yuan arrive, Cui Feng was the first to rush over and pull Su Yuan in front of him. He was obviously a coward, but he had to pretend to be brave and look at Chen Yi. ¡°Y-y-you¡¡±
¡°She¡¯s my master,¡± he finally said after a long pause.
Chapter 320 - 320 It’s Not Oil, It’s Shampoo
320 It¡¯s Not Oil, It¡¯s Shampoo
Chen Yi red at him and ignored him.
¡°I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯d better stay away from her. She¡¯s my Mrs. Ting.¡±
Cui Feng emphasized the words ¡®Mrs. Ting¡¯. He hoped that Chen Yi would repent and stop at the edge of the cliff.
Su Yuan didn¡¯t want to talk to these two childish kids. She walked to the bed to check on Xu Jia¡¯s foot injury and nodded in satisfaction.¡±It¡¯s not bad. The swelling has already subsided.¡±
¡®Yes, miss. The director of the Chinese medicine Department praised you for a long time just now. I thought you probably didn¡¯t want to see them, so I told him that you were busy today and wouldn¡¯te, so I sent them away.¡¯
Su Yuan immediately gave Fang Wen a thumbs up andplimented, ¡°Very well done, Assistant Fu!¡±
Chen Yi was speechless.
¡°Boss, I have something to tell you.¡± As she spoke, Xu Jia struggled to get up.
¡°Just lie down and talk,¡± Su Yuan said.
Xu Jia nced at the others in the room, who pursed their lips.
¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, we¡¯re all family,¡± Su Yuan replied.
¡°I think I stepped on something when I fell down yesterday,¡± Xu Jia said.
¡°Tell me more about it,¡± Su Yuan raised her eyebrows.
¡°Alright,¡± he said. Xu Jia recalled, ¡°The floor of the dance studio is anti-slip, so you won¡¯t slip even if there¡¯s water. But the thing I stepped onst night was definitely not water, but it was very slippery. I think someone poured oil on the dance studio floor on purpose.¡±
¡°Student Xu, how do you want to deal with this matter?¡± Chen Yi suddenly asked.
Xu Jia was taken aback. She had never thought about this before. She just thought that it was definitely not water, but she didn¡¯t have any evidence. She suddenly grabbed Su Yuan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Boss, my shoes, there must be oil on the soles of my shoes!¡±
Su Yuan patted his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Your shoes are with me. You didn¡¯t step on oil. You stepped on shampoo.¡±
After Chen Yi leftst night, Su Yuan had carefully studied the soles of Xu Jia¡¯s shoes. At first, she had thought that Xu Jia had stepped on oil, butter, she had smelled a faint peach fragrance on the soles. Su Yuan had just taken a shower in the dormitory, so she was all too familiar with this smell.
Xu Jia¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Someone is trying to harm me! C-can we call the police?¡±
¡°Of course we can, but we need evidence. So, we have to find the person who got the shampoo first. Xu Jia, do you have any suspicions?¡± Su Yuan¡¯s question silenced Xu Jia.
She thought for a long time and finally shook her head. ¡°I really don¡¯t know who would harm me. I just met everyone here, and we don¡¯t have any grudges in the past. Why would they harm me?¡±
Afterforting Xu Jia, Su Yuan and Chen Yi left the hospital and returned to the creation camp.
At the entrance of the hospital, Fu Wen, who was driving a Maybach, met with KD. ¡°I¡¯m here to pick up my boss,¡±
¡°I¡¯m here to pick up my youngdy. Why don¡¯t you alle with me? it¡¯ll save you some gas.¡±
Chen Yi red at Fu Wen coldly and pulled Su Yuan into the car.
Fu Wen was speechless. What had happened? Why was president mo looking at him with such hatred?
After returning to the creation camp, Su Yuan was surrounded by everyone, asking about Xu Jia¡¯s condition.
Su Yuan said, ¡°Her bones are cracked. The doctor said that she¡¯ll have to stay in bed for the next few months.¡±
The students didn¡¯t know what else to say other than sympathy and regret. The entire creation camp was in a very depressing mood because of Xu Jia¡¯s sudden injury. The students from the other sses that Su Yuan had taught the day before also started to avoid her. Su Yuan had already finished the second half of the theme song at the hotel yesterday, so she could teach them. However, during the afternoon dance practice, the students from ss A were obviously not in the right state. They couldn¡¯t even perform a simple action after being taught many times.
Su Nuan immediately got angry, ¡°Jinyu, how are you going to pk with the eight-person group the day after tomorrow with your current appearance? And Orange Cat? You¡¯ve been sitting on the floor since you came in the afternoon. What¡¯s wrong? Did you eat too much at noon that you can¡¯t even stand up?¡±
Everyone lowered their heads and listened to Su Yuan¡¯s lecture without saying a word.
Su Yuan helplessly sat down on the floor and gestured for the others to sit down. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the reason? Is it because of Xu Jia?¡±
¡°Yes and no,¡± Jin Yu was the first to speak.
Su Yuan immediately noticed the problem. then just say it. Everyone can analyze whether it¡¯s true or not.
¡°Boss, after Xu Jia was injured yesterday, some people said¡some people said¡¡±
¡°What did he say?¡± Su Yuan narrowed her eyes.
Orange Cat hesitated for a while. ¡°They said that you are the hidden daughter of a rich family. You are the champion of the festival group. Xu Jia was so good at dancing that you took revenge on her.¡±
¡°Some people said that Xu Jia only twisted her foot, but you broke it,¡± Jin Yu said.
Chapter 321 - 321 Surveillance
321 Surveince
¡°Is there anything else?¡± Su Yuan¡¯s voice clearly turned cold.
Orange Cat said, ¡°And Li Feifei being arrested by the police is also rted to you. They said that you were the one who found the police. They are all your people.¡±
¡°Ah? Why didn¡¯t they say that I bought the creation camp?¡± Su Yuanughed in anger.
Orange Cat looked at her. ¡°Someone did say that. But after asking about the price, he felt that you might not have that much money. So, he didn¡¯t say anything more.¡±
!!
Su Yuan said, ¡°I thought it was something else. I¡¯m innocent. Are you guys willing to believe me? ¡±
¡°We believe in you,¡± everyone nodded.
Su Yuan said, ¡°Since you guys believe me, why are you guys still in such a bad state?¡±
Jin Yu said, ¡°We don¡¯t know how to help you. Xu Jia is injured again. It¡¯s obvious that someone is targeting us. I suspect it¡¯s a team of eight.¡±
Qiu Bing also agreed, ¡°Yeah! The floor of the dance studio was not slippery at all, so how did Xu Jia fall? And he didn¡¯t fall down while dancing. This is too strange!¡±
¡°Alright, I¡¯m done!¡± Xu Jia is already injured, ¡°Su Yuan interrupted. if you guys don¡¯t practice properly, you might not be able to defeat the eight-man team in a pk. Then, someone will have their way.¡±
When everyone heard Su Yuan¡¯s words, most of the depression in their hearts faded away, and they could finally practice in peace.
In the middle of the dance practice, Su Yuan said that she wanted to go to the bathroom, but she had actually sneaked into the surveince room on the first floor. However, she didn¡¯t expect to meet someone there.
¡°What are you doing here?¡±
Chen Yi said, ¡°I should be the one asking you. What are you doing here instead of practicing your dance?¡±
Su Yuan rushed to Chen Yi and said, ¡°Teacher Chen, I¡¯ll do whatever you¡¯re doing. Teacher, can I take a look at the surveince footage from yesterday¡¯s dance studio?¡±
The staff member in charge of the surveince looked helpless. ¡°It¡¯s already in teacher Chen¡¯s hands.¡±
Su Yuan immediately turned to look at Chen Yi.
¡°Let¡¯s talk outside.¡± The man lowered his eyes.
Su Yuan followed him out of the vi, and the two of them found an empty space.
¡°There¡¯s something wrong with the surveince cameras,¡± Chen Yi said.
¡°You¡¯ve seen it?¡± Su Yuan asked.
¡°Yes.¡± Chen Yi nodded. ¡°The middle part was cut off.¡±
¡°Can it be repaired?¡±
Chen Yi said, ¡°The festival team is afraid that our opponents will steal the program¡¯s information. All the surveince cameras are not connected to the inte. They only have the mother tape. It¡¯s almost impossible to repair them.¡±
Su Yuan wasn¡¯t surprised by this result. Since he dared to harm someone in front of so many people, he must have a way to get away with it.
Chen Yi said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be anxious. I¡¯ll get someone to think of a solution.
¡°Sure,¡± Su Yuan replied.
The two of them chatted for a while more before Chen Yi left the creation camp with his mother.
Su Yuan walked toward the vi alone. Just as she was about to turn the corner, a ck figure suddenly appeared behind her, and the next moment, her mouth and nose were covered by a handkerchief. A faint fragrance wafted into his nose.
Then, Su Yuan¡¯s eyes went ck and she lost consciousness.
Not even 2 minutes after mo ting drove off, his phone suddenly rang. Seeing Su Yuan¡¯s name on the screen, his heart skipped a beat.
¡°Hello? Little Yuan.¡±
Who knew that other than the sound of the wind, there was no answer.
¡°Su Yuan?¡± Chen Yi called out again, but the call ended in the next second. A bad feeling rose in mo ting¡¯s heart as he immediately stepped on the brakes and called Su Yuan. To his surprise, her phone had been turned off. He held onto the phone and thought for a moment before he suddenly turned the steering wheel. The car turned around and sped towards the vi in the creation camp.
Su Yuan woke up quickly. She felt as if she had been thrown into something soft and hard. It was as if something was sliding on her ear, and it was very itchy. She cursed in her heart, ¡°F*ck, how dare you use a hallucinogenic agent on me. Fortunately, I reacted in time and held my breath, so I didn¡¯t inhale much.¡±
After a while, she heard someone walking around him and then squatting down. Her arm was suddenly lifted up, and she felt a cold sensation on her elbow. A syringe had been pushed into her blood vessel.
Su Yuan¡¯s eyes shot open. She met a pair of cold and emotionless eyes.
¡°You actually didn¡¯t faint.¡± The other party appeared to be very calm.
Su Yuan looked at the needle on her arm and said in disdain, ¡°Your technique is so bad, it hurts!¡±
Gu Fei had been an assassin for so many years, but this was the first time he had seen such a calm hostage. His first reaction was not fear, but disdain for her poor acupuncture technique? Was he a fool?
She deftly pulled out the needle and stuffed the test tube with the sample into her bag. Then, she pulled out the gun from behind her waist and pointed it at Su Yuan¡¯s forehead.
¡°If you continue to pretend to faint, I might be able to spare your life.¡±
Su Yuan calmly climbed out of the haystack, picked her ears with her fingers, and said indifferently, ¡°So, are you trying to kill me now?¡±
Chapter 322 - 322 First Meeting in This World
322 First Meeting in This World
Gu Fei looked at her as if he was looking at a dead body. She nimbly opened the gun¡¯s safety. The moment before she pulled the trigger, Su Yuan, who was smiling innocently, suddenly moved.
A rare look of surprise appeared on Gu Fei¡¯s calm face. This harmless-looking underaged girl actually dared to attack her with her bare hands and even shot her. Also, why did her moves look so familiar?
The two exchanged a few moves, and Gu Fei¡¯s expression was already very ugly. ¡°Who are you?¡± Why would she use her unique skill?
Su Yuan smiled, ¡°Why do you think I tricked you intoing to the creation camp?¡±
Gu Fei¡¯s eyes widened when he heard that. Su Yuan took the opportunity to throw a punch at her face, but just as her fist was about to hit her face, she changed her direction and moved down instantly,nding a punch on Gu Fei¡¯s shoulder.
The world¡¯s top five killers had actually lost to an underaged girl. Gu Fei had to take a few steps back before he could stand firm.
¡°Long time no see, S.¡± Su Yuan said. To be precise, we haven¡¯t seen each other in a long time, master. Su Yuan thought to herself.
Gu Fei looked as if he had seen a lunatic and said firmly, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you before.¡±
Su Yuan tilted her head andughed, ¡°So what? Now that we¡¯ve met, can¡¯t we just recognize each other? By the way, let me introduce myself again. My name is Su Yuan.¡±
Su Yuan took a step forward and extended her hand to Gu Fei. ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you, Gu Fei.¡±
If Gu Fei had been surprised when Su Yuan called him S, then she looked as if she had seen a ghost.
Other than Gu Qin, no one else knew her Chinese name. Who was this woman? A murderous glint shed in Gu Fei¡¯s eyes.
Mo Ting drove the car back to the entrance of the creation camp. The older brother in charge of the camera said that Su Yuan hadn¡¯t returned. At that moment, he was almost certain that something had happened to Su Yuan, so he immediately called BD.
¡°Hello? President Mo.¡±
Mo Ting said, ¡°Contact the police. I want to create all the surveince cameras within a 10-kilometer radius. Send someone over immediately. Little Yuan has disappeared.¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
After hanging up the phone, Mo Ting found a viger and asked. He found out that there were only two ways to enter and leave the vige. He hade from the main road and didn¡¯t see anyone suspicious. If the other party wanted to harm Su Yuan, he could only choose the other small road.
He tried to call Su Yuan again, but her phone was still off.
¡°F*ck!¡± Mo Ting couldn¡¯t help but curse.
¡
On the other side.
¡°Gu Fei, I know you have a lot of questions in your heart, but now is not the time to talk. I can only say that not only do we know each other, but we also have a deep bond. I know everything about you, such as that you are an assassin, and your ultimate skill is to strangle your target and break the fifth spine of your target. another example is that you have a brother. His health doesn¡¯t seem to be very good, and you¡¯ve been outside all year round to help him find a doctor to extend his life. I told you¡wuwuwu.¡± When Su Yuan mentioned that Gu Fei had an older brother, her expression changed and she suddenly attacked Su Yuan, pinching her throat.
¡°Don¡¯t you know? People who know too much will usually die miserably.¡± Gu Fei clutched her throat and tightened his grip. His eyes were filled with murderous intent.
¡°Hmmm¡let, let me go!¡± Su Yuan kept scratching Gu Fei¡¯s hand and stared at him with her clear eyes. Not only was there no fear in them, but there was also sincerity in them.
¡°I can save your brother.¡± She tugged at the corner of Gu Fei¡¯s clothes.
Gu Fei was stunned, and the killing intent in his eyes faded.
Su Yuan caught her breath and panted heavily before continuing, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a congenital heart disease? Believe me, I can cure him, but if you kill me now, he won¡¯t be able to live even if he gets a heart.¡±
¡°Release her!¡±
Mo Ting¡¯s voice suddenly appeared from behind her. Gu Fei was stunned. The next moment, Su Yuan stuffed a gun into her hand.
Su Yuan said, ¡°He¡¯s my friend. Take the gun and leave. If he catches you, you won¡¯t be able to escape. After saying that, she even pretended to fight with Gu Fei.¡±
Gu Fei did not continue fighting. He turned around, nced at Mo Ting, picked up his bag and ran off.
¡°Little Yuan!¡± Mo Ting rushed over and pulled her into his arms, ¡°How are you? Are you hurt?¡±
¡°Cough, cough, cough¡¡± Su Yuan hugged the man¡¯s waist tightly and shook her head.
Mo Ting helped Su Yuan up from his arms and looked her up and down. After confirming that she wasn¡¯t injured, he immediately pulled out his phone and called Beijing, ¡°Seal off all the entrances and exits in the area where the creation camp is located. Search for a woman in ck sportswear. She has long ck hair, an oval face, Phoenix eyes, and fair skin. She¡¯s carrying a¡hey, what are you doing?¡±
Su Yuan immediately snatched Mo Ting¡¯s phone and hung up.
Chapter 323 - 323 Hold On to Me
323 Hold On to Me
Su Yuan said, ¡°You remember it quite clearly. You even remember the shape of her face and what it is?¡±
Mo Ting was a little surprised. If they wanted to catch someone, shouldn¡¯t they have made things more clear?
¡°Hmph!¡± Su Yuan rolled her eyes at him and turned to leave.
Mo Ting said, ¡°Little Yuan, I, it wasn¡¯t me. I didn¡¯t¡¡±
¡°Aiya!¡± Su Yuan suddenly took a step back and slipped Mo Ting¡¯s phone into her pocket while he wasn¡¯t paying attention. She then pretended to lose her bnce as her body swayed.
¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Mo Ting anxiously knelt down to check Su Yuan¡¯s feet. He checked both her left and right feet, but there was not a single wound. Her ankle was white and tender; there was no problem at all.
¡°Go away, I don¡¯t want you. Go and find your oval face and Phoenix eyes!¡± Su Yuan pushed him away and limped forward.
Mo Ting froze on the spot for 2 seconds before he chased after her.
¡°Hey! What are you doing¡¡± Before Su Yuan could finish, Ting pulled her into his arms.
¡°Hold on tight,¡± Mo Ting said.
Su Yuan wrapped her arms around the man¡¯s neck with a smile and buried her head in his chest, chuckling.
When the two of them returned to the entrance of the creation camp, the man in charge of the camera was stunned.
¡°You¡¯re not allowed to take any pictures!¡± Chen Yi coldly ordered.
¡°Alright, I understand.¡± The cameraman immediately turned off the camera.
At this moment, the door behind them suddenly rang.
Bai Yurou asked, ¡®Brother Xifan, what took you so long to see me? I¡¯ve missed you!¡±
Pei Xifan, ¡°I¡¯m editing the first video in post-production and there are some highlights. I¡¯m very busy. If it wasn¡¯t for the Xu family, I wouldn¡¯t have had time toe.¡±
Bai Yurou walked in holding Pei Xifan¡¯s arm. When they saw Chen Yi carrying Su Yuan, they were both stunned.
¡°Ms. Chen, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°Hello, President Chen,¡± Pei Xifan said.
Mo Ting did not even look at Bai Yurou. He simply nodded at Pei Xifan and was about to leave with Su Yuan in his arms.
¡°Ms. Chen, what¡¯s wrong with Su Yuan? Was she sick?¡± Bai Yurou suddenly asked and stopped Chen Yi.
Su Yuan poked her head out and looked at Bai Yurou yfully. ¡°Yeah, I think I twisted my foot.¡±
¡°You twisted your ankle? You guys, where did you guys go just now?¡± Pei Xifan asked.
This question was very subtle. With Pei Xifan¡¯s friendship with Chen Yi, this question was obviously a little out of line. However, he was looking at Su Yuan when he asked this question. As Su Yuan¡¯s ex-boyfriend, the meaning of his question was very obvious.
¡°Boss Pei!¡± Chen Yi¡¯s face darkened immediately. ¡°Boss Pei, you seem very free today.¡±
Pei Xifan felt embarrassed and replied, ¡°The students of the creation camp left the camp for no reason. If they leave ording to the terms of the contract, it¡¯s already a breach of contract.¡±
¡°You can try,¡± Chen Yi said coldly. Then, he carried Su Yuan upstairs.
The two of them soon disappeared from sight. Pei Xifan¡¯s words were harsh to Bai Yurou¡¯s ears, so she didn¡¯t show Pei Xifan any face.
Bai Yurou asked, ¡°How is it? I told you, but you didn¡¯t believe me. She¡¯s no longer that innocent and kind ex-girlfriend of yours. She¡¯s now with a rich man, and that man is very likely Chen Yi. Yesterday, when Xu Jia¡¯s foot was injured, she called for a helicopter. You should know the value of a helicopter, right? You should know better than me who in the entire A city has that. No matter how rich your PEI family is, you don¡¯t seem to have enough money to buy a helicopter, right?¡±
¡°Why are you so fierce to me? I¡¯ve been waiting for you every day. Do you know what kind of life I¡¯m living in ss F every day? You, on the other hand, only know how to care about your ex-girlfriend when you just arrived. Liar! You even said that I¡¯m the woman most worthy of your love in this world. You¡¯re lying! You go, you go now! If you want to like her, then go. I don¡¯t believe that I, Bai Yurou, can¡¯t find a man who¡¯s true to me!¡±
Bai Yurou cried as she pushed Pei Xifan towards the door. The two cameramen who had stayed behind to take care of the living room quickly cleared the space for them.
With outsiders around, Pei Xifan didn¡¯t want to blow up the matter. He patiently coaxed her, but as he coaxed her, for some reason, the two of them hugged and kissed.
The cameraman at the side was speechless. It¡¯s so painful to the eyes, I can even see my tongue.
Mo Ting sent Su Yuan back to the dance studio and quickly left. The little girl was trying all sorts of tricks to stop him from investigating that mysterious woman, but he couldn¡¯t tolerate it. He would never allow such a person to hang around Su Yuan.
Who knew that after he left the vi and got into the car, he was about to call BD when he felt his pocket and realized that his phone was gone.
Chapter 324 - 324 Forming a Grudge
324 Forming a Grudge
At the same time, in the dance studio, Mo Ting¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Su Yuan walked to a corner and picked up the call. A strong male voice came out from the phone.
¡°Mo Ting, if you want to use my face, I¡¯ll lend it to you. But, who asked you to touch the Mu family? You¡¯re crazy! What did the Mu family do to you?¡±
After the man finished yelling, he realized that Mo Ting had not said a word. No, this wasn¡¯t Mo Ting¡¯s style. He immediately realized that the person on the other end of the phone wasn¡¯t Mo Ting.
¡°Who are you?¡±
!!
¡°You¡¯re Chen Yi, right?¡± Su Yuan smiled.
Chen Yi was speechless. He was really f*cking unlucky.
¡°You already know about it?¡±
¡°Yes,¡± Su Yuan replied.
¡°You already knew?¡±
¡°Yes,¡± Su Yuan replied.
Chen Yi said, ¡°F*ck! Then why did he cooperate with Mo Ting in doing such a stupid thing?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t tell him that I know. Just pretend that nothing happened.¡±
Chen Yi was speechless. You two are really interesting.
Chen Yi said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to ask me why he wanted to use my face to be a great teacher?¡±
¡°Will you tell me then?¡±
¡°I won¡¯t,¡± replied Chen Yi.
¡°Then isn¡¯t that it?¡± Su Yuan asked.
She stared out of the window and asked, ¡°So you¡¯re the mysterious investor?¡±
¡°That¡¯s not true.¡± Chen Yi¡¯s heart jumped. At this moment, he was sitting in front of Mo Ting¡¯s boss as he continuously drew on the surface of the table with his pen. He lied without a change in expression, ¡°Do I look like someone who can take out four hundred million in cash? Actually, if you really want to know, you can ask Mo Ting to help you. He will definitely find out.¡± He expressionlessly pushed the me away.
At this time, Su Yuan saw Mo Ting step out of his car. He quickly entered the vi.
Su Yuan said, ¡°Alright, he¡¯s back. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to help me investigate the mysterious person. With that, she hung up the phone and deleted the call record.¡±
Just as she ced her phone back into her pocket, Mo Ting pushed open the door and walked in. His loud movements gave everyone a shock, they thought he was here to check on the progress of the theme song. Everyone automatically stood in a row and bowed to him.
¡°Hello, teacher Chen.¡±
¡°You guys continue, I¡¯ll go find Su Yuan,¡± Mo Ting said. Then, he waved at Su Yuan.
¡°What is teacher Chen doing?¡±
The two stood in the corridor and looked at each other. Mo Ting opened his palms, ¡°Give it to me,¡±
Su Yuan pretended not to understand. ¡°What?¡±
Mo Ting squinted his eyes, ¡°If you don¡¯t give it to me, then I¡¯ll have to find it myself. As he said that, he reached his hand into Su Yuan¡¯s pocket.
¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that people will see you?¡± Su Yuan took a step back.
¡°What are you afraid of?¡± We¡¯ve already hugged anyway.¡±
Su Yuan was speechless. Even if he had changed his face, he was still as shameless as before.
After returning the phone to Mo Ting, Su Yuan did a quick check of the time. The round trip had taken almost half an hour, which should be enough time for Gu Fei to escape.
Gu Fei had indeed escaped. She was hiding in a tractor filled with corn and making a call.
¡°Hello, help me investigate a person called Su Yuan. I want all her information. Oh right, I still have a tube of her blood sample with me. Help me run a match.¡±
As soon as Mo Ting left, Pei Xifan immediately called for an emergency meeting. He first calmed down the morale of the troops that had been shaken by Xu Jia¡¯s injuryst night and helped Su Yuan fix her name.
However, the students below the stage didn¡¯t think so. The more Pei Xifan praised Su Yuan, the more suspicious they became. If she really didn¡¯t have any backing, why did the big boss of the creation camp speak up for her?
Pei Xifan¡¯s mobilization meeting this time did not cost a single soldier. It was in the hearts of the students. Su Yuan¡¯s status as the daughter of a wealthy family was firmly established, especially that group of eight. Even some of the students in ss A were looking at Su Yuan with a strange gaze.
In the past, Jin Xuan would stay in the dormitory during his rest time, other than practicing dance. But now, other than sleeping at night, she never returned to the dormitory during the day. She didn¡¯t even bother with Wang Jing. The feud between ss A and the eight-person team waspletely formed.
After the dance practice that night, Su Yuan took the time to call Gu Qin and asked him to help take care of Xu Jia.
Then, she gave Mu Yuchen a call. Although she didn¡¯t know why Mo Ting suddenly wanted to mess with the MU family, she felt like she could point Mu Yuchen in the right direction.
However, Mu Yuchen did not answer any of her three calls.
At the same time, Fu Wen received a call from Mu Lanyi. As she cried, she begged Fu Wen to give her Mo Ting¡¯s phone number. But, in return, Fu Wen replied coldly, ¡°Miss Mu, if you have the time toe and beg me, why don¡¯t you think about what you¡¯ve done to make President Mo so angry?¡±
Chapter 325 - 325 Come To My Room
325 Come To My Room
Mu Lanyi¡¯s voice on the other end of the phone sounded a little tipsy. ¡°Didn¡¯t I touch that little bitch? Was that little b*tch really that important to him? It¡¯s so important that he wants the Mu family to die, do you know that? My father had a cerebral hemorrhage and was admitted to the hospital because of what happened at thepany. I don¡¯t know if he¡¯ll be able to survive. How can he be so cruel? We grew up together, why is he so cruel to me?¡±
Fu Wen¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Miss Mu, Miss Su is someone that our President mo cares about. If you continue to be so stubborn, no one can save the Mu family. Fu Wen hung up the phone.
Mu Lanyi threw the wine ss in her hand, and it fell in front of a gentleman who was about to leave.
The man looked in the direction of the wine ss and smiled evilly. He turned around and walked toward Mu Lanyi.
¡°Yo, look who this is?¡±
Mu Lanyi heard the voice and looked at the next moment. Suddenly, they started to shine like stars.
¡°Brother Ting, I knew you wouldn¡¯t leave me behind. Brother Ting, please save the Mu family. As long as you are willing to save the Mu family, I will do anything. Mu Lanyi got up and knocked over the chair, flying into Mo Yi¡¯s arms.
The man buried his head in her hair, took a deep breath, and then said in disgust, ¡°Tsk, tsk, you reek of alcohol.¡±
¡°President Mo!¡± Mo Ting¡¯s assistant stepped forward. ¡°What do we do now?¡±
After hanging up, Su Yuan stretched her back and smacked her lips. She was a little hungry. Speaking of which, dance practice was really physical work. She had just finished dinner, but her stomach was alreadypletely t. At this time, the cafeteria should be closed, right? Su Yuan nced at the snacks on the dressing table, but she wasn¡¯t interested. She missed the time when she was practicing at EL. At that time, although Mo Ting never came down to see him, he would instruct his staff to ce snacks in the dance studio. Potato chips, yogurt cake, beef jerky, chocte, milk tea, and so on were all her favorite.
¡°Sigh, I can¡¯t think about it anymore. The more I think about it, the hungrier I get.¡± Su Yuan got up from the bed like a carp, took a change of clothes, and walked to the bathroom. It was better to wash up and go to bed early.
However, she had only taken two steps when her phone on the bed suddenly rang. She saw that the caller was Chen Yi. Then, she looked at the time. It was 9:49 p.m. Was he crazy? Why was he calling her sote? Don¡¯t you know that the dormitory is full of people at night? If people heard this, wouldn¡¯t she be hated?
Su Yuan picked up the call and said. ¡°Hello, you¡¡±
¡°Come to my room,¡± Chen Yi said.
Before Su Yuan could finish her sentence, Mo Ting spat out these three words and hung up.
Su Yuan was speechless. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why are you acting so mysterious?¡±
She subconsciously nced at the other people in the dormitory. Seeing that everyone was busy and no one was paying attention to her, she cleared her throat guiltily. ¡°Well, Qu Lin wanted to talk to me about something. I¡¯m going to ss F.¡±
Zhang Qian and Wang Jing were wearing headphones and memorizing the lyrics very seriously. Jin Yu and Qiu Bing were dancing. Jin Xuan wasn¡¯t in the dormitory, so only Orange Cat responded on the bed.
Mo Ting¡¯s room was very close to hers.
¡°Thump¡¡± The door opened without even a second knock.
Mo Ting was standing against the light, so Su Yuan couldn¡¯t see his features. But, at this moment, she was able to match the man in front of her with the Mo Ting she knew.
¡°Uncle,¡± Su Yuan sweetly called out.
Mo Ting was a little surprised at first, but he quickly smiled gently, ¡°Come in,¡±
He stepped aside and Su Yuan walked in. The door closed. The enclosed space enveloped the two of them.
Mo Ting¡¯s room was about the same size as their bedroom, but theyout was a lot more refined; it was like a small home. Su Yuan walked to the bed. ¡°Can I sit here?¡± she asked, pointing at the bed.
Mo Ting looked at her but did not say a word.
Su Yuan¡¯s lips twitched. the festival group is so stingy. The furniture looks good, but it¡¯s useless. Look at that sofa, it¡¯s so hard. It¡¯s like sitting on a rock. The sofa in our dormitory is for putting things, and no one is sitting on it.
The way the little girlined was so cute. Mo Ting couldn¡¯t help but stroke her hair and say gently, ¡°Have a seat. You can sit anywhere you want.¡±
Su Yuan immediately narrowed her eyes and smiled. ¡°Then I won¡¯t be polite.¡±
After speaking, she sat down on Mo Ting¡¯s bed, ¡°Teacher¡¯s bed is really different. It¡¯s much softer than ours!¡± Su Yuan spread out her arms and copsed onto the bed. She rolled around Mo Ting¡¯s bed twice before sitting up again. She blinked her eyes and looked at him, ¡°What did you call me here for?¡±
Chapter 326 - 326 The Achilles’ Heel of Rising to Heaven on the Spot
326 The Achilles¡¯ Heel of Rising to Heaven on the Spot
Mo Ting shook his head helplessly. He walked to the table beside him, picked up a bowl, and handed it to her.
¡°Fermented glutinous rice ice powder!¡± Su Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up as she nimbly took the bowl from Mo Ting¡¯s hands and ced a spoonful into her mouth. The ice powder, Taro balls, fermented rice, and smoothie exploded in his mouth. Don¡¯t mention how delicious it was.
Su Yuan said, ¡°It¡¯s delicious! He felt that his life had been fulfilled. Eh? This taste seems to be the signature dessert of the hot pot restaurant we¡¯ve eaten before.¡±
¡°Oh, really? Looks like I¡¯ll have to raise the sry of the chef.¡± As he spoke, Chen Yi nced at the takeaway bags hidden under the coffee table.
After watching Su Yuan finish her bowl of ice powder, Mo Ting walked over to the bedside table and picked up a small ss bottle.
¡°What is this?¡± Su Yuan asked curiously.
Mo Ting walked over to her side and kneeled down in front of her, ¡°Girl, take off your socks. Let me see your feet.¡±
Hearing this, Su Yuan¡¯s feet, which were still in slippers, shrank back a little. Oh no, did Mo Ting take the wrong medicine today? Why was he so gentle to her?
¡°No need, teacher Chen, my foot is fine, really, I¡ah!¡± Su Yuan struggled a little in an attempt to escape, but Mo Ting grabbed onto one of her legs and pressed her down onto the bed.
¡°Teacher Chen, what are you doing?¡± Su Yuan¡¯s nerves tensed up. Did Mo Ting get triggered? Could it be that he wanted to be with her in this room¡
Mo Ting didn¡¯t feel like his actions had exceeded the normal social interaction between a teacher and a student. He continued to press on, ¡°If you¡¯re injured, you need to be treated. What do you think? Su Yuan?¡±
At this moment, the man had taken off his suit, ripped off his tie, and unbuttoned the top two buttons of his white shirt, revealing his full and prominent Adam¡¯s apple. He looked at her with a sharp gaze, and his body exuded a dangerous aura.
Su Yuan ced both her hands on the man¡¯s chest, trying to stop him from getting any closer. She forced herself to keep her voice steady. ¡°Teacher Chen, please don¡¯t be like this. I¡¯m scared.¡±
¡°Afraid? Why weren¡¯t you afraidst night?¡± Mo Tingughed.
Su Yuan was speechless. Damn it, this vengeful man!
Su Yuan¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°It¡¯s a lie that Ms. Chen asked me to treat my wound. Are you trying to sleep with me?¡±
Mo Ting was stunned for a moment before his temples began to throb in anger. He shouldn¡¯t have been soft-hearted, f*ck!
¡°Sit tight and don¡¯t move!¡± The man left her. With one hand, he grabbed Su Yuan¡¯s ankle. His actions looked rough, but they were actually very gentle and careful. He took off Su Yuan¡¯s white socks.
Su Yuan sat up and looked down at Mo Ting, who was half-kneeling in front of her as he prepared to help her apply medicine. She then said in a mischievous tone, ¡°Teacher Chen, don¡¯t tell me you really like me?¡±
Mo Ting lowered his head as he twisted the cap of a bottle of medicinal oil. A strong medicinal smell filled the air. He ignored Su Yuan and poured some medicated oil on his hands. He rubbed his hands together and ced them on her right ankle, then started to massage it gently.
Su Yuan didn¡¯t mind. She put one leg on the side of the bed and said, ¡°Look, if you don¡¯t like me, why are you helping me massage my feet? Besides, I haven¡¯t washed my feet today ¡ Hey, hey, hey, don¡¯t scratch me. It¡¯s ticklish!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, her white and tender sole was scratched hard.
Su Yuan¡¯s body trembled. She wanted to pull her foot back, but she couldn¡¯t.
Mo Ting grabbed onto her tightly. After a quick tug, he didn¡¯t seem to be satisfied, so he pulled again, twice, three times¡
Su Nuan was extremely tickled as she cried, screamed, andughed. She was so close to kowtowing to Mo Ting and begging for mercy.
¡°Do you still dare to speak nonsense?¡± Mo Ting asked in a stern voice.
¡°I won¡¯t dare, I won¡¯t dare to do it again!¡± Su Yuan cried. She really cried. The sole of her foot was her Achilles¡¯ heel, the Achilles¡¯ heel that would cause her to die if she was touched.
Mo Ting finally stopped after hearing the answer he wanted to hear.
Su Yuan felt like she had just crawled out from the gates of hell and was about to copse. She struggled a little, but Mo Ting still did not let go of her foot.
¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯m not done yet.¡± Mo Ting replied.
Su Yuan was like a dead fish on the chopping board; she didn¡¯t move at all and allowed Mo Ting to take advantage of her.
After the man was done with one foot, he went to massage the other.
¡°This one isn¡¯t injured.¡± Su Yuan¡¯s body was filled with rejection, and she quickly hid the foot under her butt.
¡°You should rub it even if you¡¯re not injured. You¡¯ve been practicing dancing for too long, and your joints are hurt. Rubbing it is good.¡± Mo Ting refused to back down.
¡°But I didn¡¯t wash my feet,¡± Su Yuan replied.
¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡±
Su Yuan was silent. Damn it, she couldn¡¯t find a reason.
Seeing that she didn¡¯t say a word, Mo Ting¡¯s face immediately turned serious, ¡°What, you don¡¯t believe me?¡±
Su Yuan was scared of him, afraid that he would do something out of line. She quickly said, ¡°I believe! I believe you. I¡¯ll do it myself, okay? I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±
Chapter 327 - 327 The First Trial
327 The First Trial
Su Yuan pushed Mo Ting away and stuck her foot out. She removed her socks, revealing a fair and pink foot. She was obviously very thin, but her foot was chubby. When it was first exposed to the air, its five little toes were a little ufortable and even curled up subconsciously, but it was extremely cute.
¡°That, teacher Chen, can you help me hold it¡hey, what are you doing!¡± Su Yuan felt a warm and moist touch on her toes. Mo Ting, that pervert, had actually kissed her toes!
Su Yuan was stunned. ¡°Damn it! Had she just been molested a second ago?! His foot was still molested! Ah! Mom, I¡¯m not clean anymore!¡±
Mo Ting maintained a serious expression, ¡°You didn¡¯t believe me, right? I¡¯ll just prove it a little.¡±
Su Yuan said, ¡°To hell with proving! Who wants you to prove it!¡±
¡°Get off me!¡± She shouted.
Mo Ting pursed his lips and obediently stood up, distancing himself from Su Yuan. It was all his fault. He did not control himself and scared the young woman.
Su Yuan¡¯s face was red, and she didn¡¯t even have time to put on her socks before she jumped out of bed and rushed out the door. Su Yuan¡¯s face was still red even after she returned to the dormitory.
Zhang Qian just came out of the shower. ¡°Hey, boss, why is your face so red? What have you been doing?¡±
Su Yuan grabbed a change of clothes from the bed and rushed into the bathroom like a gust of wind. ¡°I told Qu Lin two movements. It¡¯s too hot.¡±
After visiting Xu Jia, Gu Qin returned to his apartment from the hospital. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Gu Fei leaving in a hurry with his suitcase. ¡°Where are you going?¡± he closed the door.
Gu Fei nced at him. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Now that you¡¯ve found your biological father, you don¡¯t even call me sister anymore?¡±
Gu Qin¡¯s face stiffened, and his tone softened a little. ¡°You just came back, why are you leaving again? Of course there¡¯s something.¡±
Gu Fei ignored him and put on his shoes.
¡°Him again?¡± Gu Qin suddenly raised his voice and roared, ¡°For him again? Gu Fei, you will lose your life for him one day.¡±
¡°Even if I die, it¡¯s my own business, eldest young master.¡± Gu Fei¡¯s expression did not change.
¡°Gu Fei, you¡¯d better not do any shady business in A city. If I find out, I¡¯ll¡¡±
Gu Fei raised his eyebrows, ¡°What did you do? Call the police to arrest me?¡±
Gu Qin¡¯s face darkened, but he didn¡¯t say anything.
¡°Young master, you¡¯ve had enough fun in City A. The old master is always talking about you, so you should go back and visit him. Otherwise, the next time the old master asks me what you did in City A, I¡¯ll have to go back and see him. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help you hide the name Su Yuan for long.¡±
¡°Gu Fei, you! What?¡± Gu Qin¡¯s face changed. ¡°You dare to investigate me?¡±
Gu Fei sneered, ¡®Is there a need to investigate? We grew up together. How can I not know what you¡¯re thinking? Little Qin, I¡¯m begging you, please go back and take over. Brother Chen¡¯s body is about to copse. As long as you don¡¯t go back, he won¡¯t leave. I¡¯m begging you, okay?¡±
Gu Qin¡¯s expression was conflicted.
¡°Is it because of that woman?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll be back in a while,¡± Gu Qin said with frustration.
Gu Fei asked, ¡°What if I can help you kidnap that woman? You haven¡¯t confessed to her yet, have you? Let big sister guess, is it because that girl hasn¡¯t fallen for you yet that you¡¯re not willing to say?¡±
Having been poked at his sore spot, Gu Qin¡¯s face was filled with madness.
Gu Fei smiled. ¡°What¡¯s so difficult about that? Don¡¯t forget your current status. If you want a woman, how can you not get her? I¡¯ll help you kidnap her, and you can just erase her memory and lock her in the manor. You can slowly develop your rtionship. Isn¡¯t that good?¡±
¡°What did you just say?¡± Gu Qin pulled out a gun from behind his waist and pointed it at Gu Fei¡¯s temple. ¡°I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t touch her. If you dare to touch her, I¡¯ll kill you first!¡±
As one of the top five assassins in the world, it was rare for him to have a gun pointed at his head.
Gu Fei¡¯s face darkened. Now, it was no longer a matter of whether she touched Su Yuan or not. Su Yuan provoked her first. Whether it was to make use of her medical skills or her heart, she had to touch Su Yuan!
¡
Three days of theme song and dance practice passed by in the blink of an eye.
On this day, the students weed the first theme song assessment of ¡®Here Comes My Idol¡¯. He didn¡¯t know if the teachers did it on purpose, but they actually arranged for the assessment to be in the afternoon. The assessment venue was thergest rehearsing Hall.
The assessment was open to the public. Other than the students who were preparing to challenge, the other students could watch.
When Su Yuan arrived with the people from ss A, the rehearsal room was already filled with people. With a quick nce, he saw that all the students had arrived. It was really lively today!
Chapter 328 - 328 Challenge Everyone
328 Challenge Everyone
Near the mirror in the rehearsing hall, a three-story flight of stairs had been built by the megatsee group. There was a whole row of seats on the first floor. Other than Bai Yurou, who was sitting alone, the rest were empty. Because this row was reserved for the challengers.
¡°Go, Little Yuan!¡± Qu Lin, who was sitting in the corner of the top row, called out to Su Yuan in a low voice to cheer him on.
Yue ping, Juzi, and Yin Ke also nodded at Su Yuan as a gesture.
Ever since the news that she was the daughter of a rich family spread, the three of them had be much colder to her.
Su Yuan didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and led all the students of ss A to the first row.
The originally noisy rehearsal hall quieted down in an instant. The entire A ss was participating in the challenge, was it that ruthless?
¡°Hehe, you¡¯ve gone crazy trying to stand out, right?¡± Beside her, Bai Yurou gave Su Yuan a disdainful look.
Not long after ss A took their seats, the eight-man team also arrived. Seeing that everyone from ss A hade out to battle, the eight-man team didn¡¯t seem surprised, except for their serious expressions. Thinking about it, it made sense. Although Jin Xuan hadn¡¯t been in the dormitory for a long time, with her friendship with Wang Jing and the pressure of the orange cat challenging the dormitory every day, as long as one wasn¡¯t a fool, they would know that the entire ss A was going to be challenged.
Sun Jing and Su Yuan looked at each other and sat down beside ss A. The others followed suit.
The cameraman captured the entire atmosphere and gave a few close-ups of the students. Then, the instructors arrived.
Chen Yi walked at the front with the roster in hand. The moment he entered, he immediately found Su Yuan¡¯s seat and nced at her.
Su Yuan was stunned and quickly turned her head to the side, not looking at him.
The instructors¡¯ seats were arranged by the festival team in a very interesting way. Several chairs made of differentrge building blocks were ced opposite the student area.
After the instructors were seated, they looked a little out of ce, like five older children. This effectively eased the students ¡®tension.
The assessment soon began. First, Qian Qing checked the list of challengers other than the eight-person group. After that, they officially entered the mentor assessment stage.
First, it was a group of eight performing in order.
For the past three days, Su Yuan had been busy training her teammates from ss A and had no time to pay attention to the progress of the eight-person team. Now that she looked at it, her opponent was still very strong. The dance steps were practiced, the lyrics were correct, and the rhythm was good. There were a few students from ss C and D in the group of eight. It seemed like everyone was practicing hard in order to fight for the front seats.
After the first round, Sun Bin and Jin Xuan¡¯s strength were equal, both of them obtaining A ss. As for the other six, they were slightly worse off than the two of them.
When the results of the mentors ¡®assessment came out, there were already students squatting in a corner and crying.
Next, it was ss A¡¯s turn. Jin Yu was the first to go on stage. After the dance ended, the coaches all gave her an A. Five as, and the whole audience was excited!
Sun Bin, Jin Xuan, and Bai Yurou¡¯s expressions changed immediately. Jin Yu returned to his seat happily.
The second to go up was Qiu Bing, who also got five aces. This time, not only were the students dumbfounded, but even the four instructors were dumbfounded.
Qian Qing¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Damn! Did ss A get injected with hormones? The two people on stage performed so well? They¡¯re here to blow up the ce, right?¡±
Yu Qi said, ¡°I gave them a very satisfactory score for the vocal part. The two of them are at A-level.¡±
Ain said, ¡°I didn¡¯t find any mistakes in the dance either. When I first started practicing this dance, it also took me three days. They¡¯re really good.¡±
Zhang Yi frowned, ¡°So many A¡¯s appeared in the first assessment, what are we going to do in the future? A is not valuable anymore.¡±
Chen Yi looked at Su Yuan indifferently. it¡¯s already started, so we can only continue. Let¡¯s continue watching. There might be more surprisester.
The four of them looked at Chen Yi withplicated expressions. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve said that, we don¡¯t dare to look at it anymore. What if we get a shock?¡±
¡°Oh my God! ss A is too brutal. I have a feeling that the eight-man team is going to be wiped out.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve long heard that Su Yuan is very good at teaching dance. I think she¡¯s also a straight-a student, the top scorer in this year¡¯s college entrance examination!¡±
¡°What¡¯s the rtionship between good grades and good dancing? ss A is already the strongest group of people among us, so what¡¯s so strange about them being able to practice this dance well in three days? Why did it be Su Yuan¡¯s credit?¡±
¡
As the students chattered and discussed, it was the turn of the third student from ss A. Wang Jing was sitting right next to Su Yuan. When Su Yuan¡¯s name was called, her body trembled and she instinctively grabbed Su Yuan¡¯s hand and gently shook it. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I, I¡¯m a little nervous.¡± Realizing that she had lost herposure, she quickly exined.
Chapter 329 - 329 Five A’s
329 Five A¡¯s
Even though she had only known Su Yuan for three days, Wang Jing was full of admiration and respect for her. How could there be such a good-looking, intelligent, and talented person in this world? She truly liked Su Yuan. However, due to the misunderstanding between Jin Xuan and Su Yuan, she didn¡¯t dare to get too close to Su Yuan, afraid that she would reject her. Therefore, when they were practicing, she didn¡¯t dare to talk much to Su Yuan except for asking for advice. Holding her hand was beyond their current rtionship.
But Su Yuan didn¡¯t mind. Not only did she return the handshake, but she also hugged her gently. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m watching you from below the stage. You¡¯ve been performing steadily. Just Dance like you usually do. You can do it.¡±
This was the first time Su Yuan hadplimented her, and Wang Jing¡¯s heart started to beat faster. alright, I¡¯ll work hard. I won¡¯t embarrass you. After saying that, she stood up and walked to the center of the scene.
At the same time, in the corner of the first row, Jin Xuan was watching the interaction between Wang Jing and Su Yuan with a sinister expression.
Sun Jing noticed that her expression was dark as she looked toward the center of the stage. She didn¡¯t know if she was saying this for herself or for Jin Xuan.
¡°The people whoe to the creation camp all want to be famous. The groups are just tools.¡±
¡°Wang Jing is a vocal. Dancing isn¡¯t her Forte,¡± Jin Xuan replied. The two of them had been in the team for many years and were friends. She was very clear about Wang Jing¡¯s strength.
As soon as he finished speaking, the music started ying. Wang Jing immediately started dancing to the music. Not only did she not make any mistakes in the rhythm, but she also had a vocal voice. Her performance was even stronger than the previous two.
Jin Xuan was dumbfounded.
Sun Jing seemed to have expected this result and turned her head to look at her as if she was looking at an idiot.
After Wang Jing finished her dance, the audience fell into a strange silence. A hundred pairs of eyes were staring at the teachers¡¯ seats.
It can¡¯t be, it can¡¯t be another five as this time, right?
Other than Mo Ting, the other four judges were so embarrassed that they couldn¡¯t even look at them.
Qian Qing flicked the rating card in his hand in frustration, ¡°What else is there to rely on? It was definitely an A! Shouldn¡¯t we raise the standards of the assessment? what¡¯s the point of watching this?¡±
Zhang Yi said, ¡°ss A didn¡¯t cheat, did they? This Wang Jing is obviously a vocal. During the first recording, her dance could barely keep up with the rhythm. If it wasn¡¯t for her good voice, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to get into ss A.¡±
Ain asked, ¡°Then what should I do? B?¡±
Yu Qi said, ¡°I can¡¯t do it. She has the best voice out of all the people I¡¯ve seen today. I must give her an A.¡± After saying that, Yu Qi was the first to raise her card.
Qian Qing also raised his A card. ¡°I can¡¯t do anything. I¡¯m sorry for my eyes. She is indeed worthy of an A.¡±
¡°Tsk, then why did you say those things just now?¡± Ain asked. After that, she also gave an A.
The rehearsal hall slowly began to boil with excitement as Wang Jing¡¯s gaze fell on Zhang Yi.
Zhang Yi was hesitating as he held the A and B cards.
Mo Ting, who was standing to the side, immediately raised his A card. This time, it didn¡¯t matter what card Zhang Yi revealed. The three judges and one great teacher had all gotten an a, so Wang Jing¡¯s final score could only be an A.
¡°Waa! It¡¯s an A! Wang Jing, you¡¯re an A!¡± Orange Cat was even more excited than Wang Jing. Her two hands were stretched into the shape of a trumpet as he shouted at Wang Jing.
Wang Jing recovered from her surprise and ran to Su Yuan. She gave her a big hug and said, ¡°Thank you, boss. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to practice this dance so well in such a short time.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. If Su Yuan wasn¡¯t in ss A, we wouldn¡¯t have such good grades.¡±
If one person said it, no one would believe it. Now that everyone in ss A said it, everyone had no choice but to believe it. Envy, jealousy, unwillingness, admiration¡all sorts of gazes fell on Su Yuan.
Bai Yurou, who was standing at the side, almost clenched her fists. ¡°Bitch! I¡¯ll let you show off, but I¡¯ll teach you a lessonter!¡±
Zhang Yi silently raised his rating board. Although he still chose the A rank in the end, it was no longer important. His evaluation waspletely ignored by Mo Ting. He swallowed his anger, picked up the microphone, and was ready to announce the fourth contestant from ss A.
At that moment, he realized that Bai Yurou was staring straight at him. The two of them looked at each other. Zhang Yi¡¯s eyes shed, and his lips suddenly curled up into a subtle smile. how about this? the rest of you from ss A will form a line and jump together. I think your standards should be about the same.
Since Xu Jia was not around, there were only 10 people in ss A. Three of them had already gone on stage, and the remaining seven were just enough to make up the lineup for the theme song. However, there was also a disadvantage to group dancing. The instructors only had a pair of eyes, and they looked at who stood on the full-screen and who had personal preferences. The people who were lined up behind were obviously at a disadvantage.
When Qian Qing heard this, he immediately perked up. ¡°Not bad, you can even think of such a method. Exciting!
Chapter 330 - 330 Group Dance
330 Group Dance
Ain also agreed. ¡°Group dance has aparison. It¡¯ll be easy to see the difference in strength between you two. I agree.¡±
Yu Qi thought for a moment. ¡°That¡¯s possible, but you have tomunicate with each other. You can¡¯t sing in a duet. You have to sing alone. Only then can we distinguish your singing skills.¡±
The instructors all agreed, but the student area was in an uproar.
¡°F*ck! What was going on? If we jump together, wouldn¡¯t that make us a group P?¡±
¡°Hey! What did he say? Don¡¯t sneakily say dirty things, okay?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s a group PK. They¡¯re uncultured!¡±
¡°So brutal. My heart is about to jump out. I¡¯m even more nervous than them.¡±
¡°Group dance is so difficult. I just learned this dance. Wouldn¡¯t it be chaotic if we dance together as soon as we start?¡±
¡°It¡¯s better if it¡¯s chaotic. Only then can we eliminate people. If we let everyone in ss A get an A, what do we have to do? Could it be that he had to apany them the entire time? These trash from ss A are really infuriating!¡±
¡
The students from ss A who weren¡¯t performing started to panic and looked at Su Yuan.
Su Yuan saidzily, ¡°Have you forgotten what I¡¯ve taught you? No matter how big of a problem you face, the first thing you have to do is not to be afraid. Don¡¯t you dance as a group every day?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Everyone¡¯s mood calmed down a little, but a new problem arose. How were they going to line up? Could they stand in a row? The students on both sides would be at a disadvantage, and the mentors might not notice.
¡°Teacher, can the three of us fight together?¡± Jin Yu, Qiu Bing, and Wang Jing raised their hands and said.
¡°F*ck! Are the three of them going to pk with the rest of the ss?¡±
¡°That seems to be the meaning.¡±
Zhang Yi asked for the other mentors¡¯ opinions, ¡°You guys have to think this through. If you participate in the group dance, your previous results will be void.¡±
¡°Understood!¡± The three of them replied in unison.
Then, the 10 students from ss A formed a circle with Su Yuan in the middle, distributing the lyrics to everyone.
¡°Zhang Qian, I¡¯ll leave the high-pitched part to you.¡±
¡°Orange cat, the rap is yours.¡±
¡°For the rest of you, do you have any lyrics you want to sing or do you want me to arrange them?¡±
..
Five minutester, the song list with the lyrics was handed over to Yu Qi. She nced through the song list and matched it with the students on stage. Then she said to the students in the field, ¡°We can start now.¡±
Everyone thought that the ten people would be divided into two rows to perform the group dance. However, when Su Yuan walked to the center of the rehearsal room, Jin Yu and Qiu Bing followed closely behind her and stopped half a step behind her. The rest of the people gathered around her. Some of them were on the ground, while others stood behind Jin Yu and Qiu Bing, neatly posing for the opening pose. Everyone was shocked. Damn it, how was this still a group dance! Su Yuan, that demon, had clearly formed a group with ss A!
As the prelude of the theme song yed, the group of ten instantly changed their formation.
A ten-person team was considered a rather bloated one among all the teams. If the formation wasn¡¯t rehearsed well, they would get into a fight, and it would be particrly messy. Even in the intro clip of the theme song, ain had only brought along three apprentices during the recording, forming a four-person team.
Su Yuan came up with a ten-person group and performed in such a small rehearsing hall, so one could imagine the difficulty.
However, everyone¡¯s worries were unnecessary. The ten people in the middle of the rehearsal hall, without the red dot¡¯s indication, could actually change into a strange formation in an extremely neat manner. It was neither square nor round, somewhat like a parallel rectangle.
With three students in a row, each student was ced between the two students in the front row. Thisbination allowed the teacher to easily observe the performance of each student.
Su Yuan stood at the front, obviously the lead dancer.
¡°Thank you for every moment of sharing your dreams. We are young girls who chase after our dreams¡¡±
An ethereal voice came from the slightly, and the 10 people began their performance.
After Su Yuan sang the first line, she quickly retreated to Qiu Bing¡¯s position, and it was Qiu Bing¡¯s turn. The arrangement of the lyrics was linked to the formation. After one person finished singing their part, the formation would change as a whole. Not only was it not messy, but it also made the dance steps have a sense of flowing beauty. It was extremely beautiful.
The students who had just said that ss A¡¯s dance party was messy were now silent and stared at the stage. Such neat dance steps, like a concert, were they really practiced in three days? Are you kidding me? Even if they were given ten days, no, twenty days, they might not be able to achieve such an effect.
Sun Bin, Jin Xuan, and Bai Yurou, who were sitting in the first row, had ugly expressions on their faces.
Jin Xuan was both nervous and angry. He kept tugging at the corner of his skirt until his nails split, but he didn¡¯t realize it.
Sun Jing was biting his lips, and his mouth was bleeding.
Bai Yurou¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. She wanted nothing more than to rush up and bite Su Yuan to death.
Chapter 331 - 331 She Will Definitely Be Famous!
331 She Will Definitely Be Famous!
After the dance and the melody ended, the rehearsal hall was silent for a while, then suddenly there was a thunderous apuse.
It was really amazing and shocking! Everyone was so excited that their hands were red from pping.
¡°Why am I not in the same ss as Su Yuan? With her strength, it¡¯s unreasonable for her not to leave the Dao!¡±
¡°This is the girl group in my heart, full of vitality, unafraid of difficulties and obstacles, always full of positive energy, and Su Yuan did it! I want her to be my Captain!¡±
¡°I take back what I just said. I was too narrow-minded. ss A will definitely not be eliminated. ss A is the best!¡±
¡°ss A! A ss¡¡±
It was unknown who among the students started the conversation, but all the academies started shouting.
Zhang Yi had tried to stop it many times, but to no avail. This made him lose face.
The surrounding cameramen kept shaking their cameras and capturing this scene.
At this moment, Qian Qing stood up and passed the microphone to Su Yuan, asking her to say a few words.
¡°Hey, everyone, please calm down.¡± Su Yuan¡¯s words immediately silenced the rehearsal room.
¡°Pfft¡¡± She was amused by everyone¡¯s cute looks. She blinked at the student area and smiled as she made a shushing gesture. ¡°Shh! Be good, be quiet. We¡¯ll have fun after the instructor is done.¡±
The student area was in an uproar again.
¡°Oh my God, why is Su Yuan so beautiful today?¡±
¡°She¡¯s always been beautiful. Is it because you have bad eyesight?¡±
¡°Bah! I didn¡¯t notice it before!¡±
¡°My goddess, I really want her to give me an autograph. I think she¡¯ll definitely be famous!¡±
¡
The four mentors¡¯ expressions were even moreplicated than before. What should they do now? He had originally wanted to give ss one a difficult problem, but in the end, they had directlye up with a serious ten-person show.
There were definitely ws in this fashion show. Miao Miao was Orange Cat. She had obviously forgotten her movements when she was singing rap. She definitely could not get an A. However, the others did not make any obvious mistakes. They hadpletely won against Sun Miao and Jinxuan¡¯s audition. Based on the chemistry between the students of ss A and the group dance, none of the other students present could match up to them. The instructors already had an idea in their hearts. The seven-person group for the theme song would definitely be chosen from the students of ss A, but the problem was, how were they going to score this score? The instructors had a huge headache.
¡°Have you all forgotten?¡± Zhang Yi asked. ¡°There¡¯s still one more challenger, student Bai Yurou from ss F.¡±
¡°How about this?¡± Qian Qing asked. ¡°Let¡¯s grade thest student after watching his performance.¡±
Both Ain and Yu Qi nodded in agreement.
ss A¡¯s students left the stage, and Bai Yurou went on stage. However, everyone had already seen such a shocking dance from ss A. Even if Bai Yurou performed the dance beautifully, the students still seemed to be uninterested.
The students didn¡¯t look closely, and the instructors were a little distracted. They couldn¡¯t even focus their eyes. Bai Yurou was so angry. None of the four instructors were looking at her. In a state of anger, she had jumped wrong. One wrong step, one wrong step after another, until the end of the dance, many of the beats were not on time.
Qian Qing could also speak very impolitely, ¡°We don¡¯t need to consider her. Let¡¯s grade the students from ss A.¡±
Zhang Yi didn¡¯t even dare to look at Bai Yurou. Pei Xifan and Bai Yurou had already talked to him before they entered the camp. Now that Pei Ruichen was out of power, he had to find another backer. Although Pei Xifan was an illegitimate child, he could still have some say in the PEI family. It was better than having no backer. Hence. He agreed to Pei Xifan and Bai Yurou¡¯s request. In the creation camp, he had used all means to suppress Su Yuan.
At that moment, facing Bai Yurou¡¯s murderous gaze, Zhang Yi bit the bullet and said, ¡°Actually, student Bai Yurou was quite good at the beginning. She was probably affected by the group dance from ss A. After all, she¡¯s a student from ss F, so her mental fortitude is definitely not as experienced as ss A¡¯s. However, we still have to encourage the students of F-ss to take the challenge. Otherwise, we¡¯ll give him another chance!¡±
Since Zhang Yi had already said so, the other three mentors could not say anything. However, all three of them knew that Bai Yurou¡¯s skill level was not good enough. She would not be able to beat Zhang Yi even if she did it again.
Ain said, ¡°Then why don¡¯t we¡¡±
¡°This is apetition, and there must be rules for apetition!¡± Mo Ting, who had been sitting quietly to the side, suddenly spoke up. A great teacher was, of course, the symbol of the highest authority in the entire creation camp. The other three all agreed.
Ain was speechless.
¡°I agree. This is unfair to the other students.¡± Yu Qi¡¯s words were even more impolite, ¡°How can there be a second chance on stage? Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t keep up with the rhythm when you started singing and told the fans that you didn¡¯t perform well this time and wanted to do it again?¡±
Chapter 332 - 332 An Ugly Man Does Many Strange Things
332 An Ugly Man Does Many Strange Things
Zhang Yi looked at Bai Yurou apologetically, only to be met with a roll of her eyes. Bai Yurou then red at Chen Yi. Tears welled up in her eyes as she returned to her seat.
¡°Chen Yi, right? I¡¯ll definitely destroy your reputation!¡±
¡°What do you think, everyone?¡± Qian Qing suddenly looked at the other three instructors, ¡°I don¡¯t think the eight-man team needs topete with ss A anymore. The oue has been decided.¡±
After he finished speaking, the other three instructors also nodded. ss A¡¯s strength is indeed too strong. The eight-man team is still a littlecking.
Qian Qing said, ¡°Then let¡¯s wait for two days for all the students to finish their practice. Then, we¡¯ll choose the starting lineup. What do you all think?¡±
The three of them nodded again.
¡°Wait a moment!¡± Jin Xuan suddenly raised his hand and pointed the finger at Su Yuan. ¡°Dear coaches, I seriously suspect that Su Yuan has been in close contact with Ms. Chen behind our backs. Mr. Chen is a coach, so he must have the dance steps of the theme song in his hands. Moreover, it looks like they¡¯ve known each other for a long time. I feel that thispetition is unfair!¡± Jin Xuan¡¯s words caused an uproar.
It wasn¡¯t the first day that Su Yuan and Chen Yi¡¯s rtionship had spread. Some people had been talking about it since the interview, but everyone was just guessing behind their backs. Moreover, the two of them had not shown any special actions in front of everyone, but this matter had been exposed by Jin Xuan in front of everyone. Some people thought along with his words and also noticed something different.
The instructors were also dumbfounded. The gossip involved a great teacher. Even they could not directly confront Chen Yi! This student was really anxious and dared to say anything.
Ain said, ¡°Jinxuan, there¡¯s no dance diagram at all. Dancing wasn¡¯t a design, so how could there be a breakdown? You can¡¯t just use Mr. Chen and Su Yuan.¡±
¡°Then, Teacher Ain, how do you exin that Su Yuan didn¡¯t return the night Xu Jia fell? Teacher Chen wasn¡¯t there either. The two of them weren¡¯t in the training camp at the same time. On the second day, ss A¡¯s dance steps improved by leaps and bounds. Could there be something fishy about this?¡±
Upon hearing this, all the students in ss A were indignant. Orange Cat was the first to jump out, ¡°You can¡¯t afford to lose? You had to admit that you were inferior! You¡¯re really ugly now, biting people everywhere like a mad dog!¡±
¡°Who are you calling ugly? Say it again!¡±
Orange Cat replied, ¡°Of course I¡¯m saying you¡¯re ugly. Ugly people do weird things! Do you think we don¡¯t know that you¡¯ve been acting weird in the dormitory every day? You¡¯ve been using all sorts of methods to ask Wang Jing about our training progress. You should know who¡¯s cheating!¡±
Jin Xuan looked at the coaches¡¯ seats and said, ¡°Su Yuan is the second generation of a rich family, she¡¯s the daughter of a wealthy family. You guys must have been bribed by her, right? Hehe.¡± Jin Xuan smiled bitterly. people like us don¡¯t have power. We can only rely on our own efforts to stand out. He had originally thought that this selection would be a fair and just ce, but it seemed that it was nothing more than this. We¡¯re all humans, so why can¡¯t you give us a chance? Aren¡¯t our sacrifices the same? Do we have to run around with the daughters of the rich?¡±
Jin Xuan¡¯s words struck a chord in the hearts of many students. Su Yuan¡¯s ability was indeed very strong, but if she didn¡¯t have the identity of a rich youngdy, everyone would only acknowledge her ability and not think of anything else. But now, even though Su Yuan didn¡¯t admit it, the helicopter that day wasn¡¯t fake. Many people didn¡¯t say it out loud, but in the dead of the night, they would think, why? They were all human beings. Why was Su Yuan so good at everything, but her family background was so enviable? Besides, she already had such a good family background. Why did she have to fight withmoners like them for this hard-won opportunity? Who would believe that she didn¡¯t use the power of capital? The more she thought about it, the more upset she felt, and the atmosphere in the rehearsal hall became even more awkward.
¡°Who told you Su Yuan is from a rich family? Do you have evidence? Just because of a helicopter, you¡¯re using people and bribing their mentors? why don¡¯t you just fly into the sky? If you¡¯re so good at making up stories, you shouldn¡¯t have participated in a talent show. You should have written a novel. You wouldn¡¯t even dare to write such an outrageous plot in a novel!¡± Qu Lin suddenly stood up from the third row and strode to the front row, blocking Su Yuan¡¯s way. ¡°Let me tell you, you have to admit that you¡¯re not as good as Su Yuan. Su Yuan is better than you, but you can¡¯t train well. Now that you¡¯re jumping out and ming others, it still won¡¯t change the fact that you¡¯ve lost! Little Yuan has a good temper and didn¡¯t take it to heart, but I won¡¯t agree to it!¡±
Chapter 333 - 333 This Girl Is Really Too Considerate
333 This Girl Is Really Too Considerate
¡°I don¡¯t agree either!¡± Orange Cat stood up.
Then, all the students in ss A stood up and said in unison, ¡°Right, we all don¡¯t agree!¡±
Bai Yurou¡¯s expression darkened. She tugged at the corner of her dress so tightly that her nails dug into her flesh.
¡°Hehe!¡± Jin Xuan looked at the crowd and sneered disdainfully. the daughter of a rich family really has a lot of tricks up her sleeve. You¡¯ve bribed everyone in ss A!
Jin Xuan, don¡¯t be like this. We can¡¯t record the theme song anymore. There will be more chances in the future. Wang Jing held it in for a long time, but on ount of their three years of friendship, she still gave a word of advice.
¡°But you better shut up, you traitor,¡± Jin Xuan said.
Wang Jing was speechless.
¡°F*ck!¡± Orange Cat rushed out and pulled Wang Jing back, ¡°Jin Xuan, are you a dog? Biting anyone you see, Wang Jing is doing this for your own good.¡±
Jin Xuan said, ¡°Miao Miao, I¡¯ve been tolerating you for a long time. You¡¯ve been pestering Su Yuan all day. I want to throw up just looking at you!
¡°Enough!¡± Su Yuan, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jin Xuan asked. You¡¯re finally not going to hide in your shell anymore?¡±
Su Yuan looked at him and said, ¡°Get me Battle, Jinxuan!¡±
Hearing this, Jin Xuan was stunned. ¡°What did you just say?¡±
All the students, including the teachers, were shocked by Su Yuan¡¯s words.
¡°You can choose any song you want. Vocal, dance, rap, do all of them. If I lose, I¡¯ll voluntarily withdraw from the recording of my idol.¡± Su Yuan crossed her arms and saidzily.
In the entire rehearsal hall. It was like a torpedo being thrown into the sea. Although no one said anything, the light in their eyes had already revealed the excitement and agitation in their hearts.
Bai Yurou¡¯s gloomy expression softened. She let go of her skirt, tidied up her clothes, and changed into a morefortable position. She smiled as she watched how Su Yuan would die.
Before Jin Xuan could recover from the shock of Su Yuan¡¯s words, Su Yuan looked at the teacher. ¡°Four mentors, please be our witnesses.¡±
The four of them looked at each other and then at the famous director behind them. Then, he used his eyes to ask, ¡°What should I do? There¡¯s no such part in the process.¡±
The director was also a little mad. He had been focused on filming the quarrel just now. Who would have thought that things would develop like this? There can¡¯t be any more eliminations, right? out of the 101 people, only three days have passed, and two have already left. If another one left, thepetition system would have to change.
Zhang Yi picked up the microphone. Just as he was about to say that he wanted to give the coaches some time to discuss, mo ting suddenly spoke up, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do as you say.¡±
Zhang Yi was speechless. So, are the four of us just for show?
Jin Xuan¡¯s face turned pale. She didn¡¯t expect Su Yuan to propose to battle with her, and to quit after losing the bet. He didn¡¯t know why, but he didn¡¯t like Su Yuan the first time he saw her. It was probably his intuition, but he felt that with her strength, she would be his number one enemy. In the end, they wouldpete with her for one of the few group seats. If she was eliminated, her threat would be one less. Su Yuan had also said that she could choose the song. She had been a trainee for more than three years. What song had she not danced and sung before? Rap was her weakness. But it was also Su Yuan¡¯s weakness! Best of three. As long as she could skip Su Yuan in vocal and dance, she would still win in the end, and Su Yuan would have to leave!
¡°If I lose, I¡¯ll¡¡±
¡°If she loses, she¡¯ll have to leave ss A,¡± Su Yuan said first.
¡°What right do you have to make the decision for me?¡± Jin Xuan roared.
Su Yuan didn¡¯t say anything. She looked in the director¡¯s direction and said, ¡°The elimination round hasn¡¯t started yet. If there aren¡¯t enough people, it¡¯ll be difficult for the director to film.¡±
The director burst into tears. ¡°This girl was so considerate! No, I must give Su Yuan more shots in the future.¡±
¡°Alright, let¡¯s do that! I also don¡¯t agree to eliminate the students now. We¡¯ve just met, so it¡¯s normal to have some friction. It¡¯s also normal to have some disagreements with each other. There¡¯s no need to make things difficult.¡±
After hearing Qian Qing¡¯s words, Jin Xuan finally understood. Su Yuan had never thought that she would lose, and even the teachers felt the same way.
She clenched her fists. ¡®I¡¯ll let you be arrogant, but I¡¯ll let all of you see who¡¯s the best in a while!¡¯
Jin Xuan didn¡¯t hesitate any longer. He walked over to the staff and said a few words to him before looking at Su Yuan. ¡°Su Yuan, what do you want topete in first?¡±
Su Yuan sat in her seat and said casually, ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything, you do as you please.¡±
Jin Xuan held back his anger and simply picked the song that her dance teacher had told him about ever since she started learning dance. It was the song that Jing Di had sung when he won the WOD international street dancepetition, ¡°Don¡¯t cure me.¡±
Chapter 334 - 334 I’ll Make You Cry in Awhile!
334 I¡¯ll Make You Cry in Awhile!
When the prelude came out, all the students were in an uproar!
Student B said, ¡°Su Yuan is done for. This song is a divine one. It¡¯s a song that¡¯s less than five minutes long, but Jing Di has breaking, popping, rocking, and even rap in it. This wasn¡¯t a big deal. As long as one had some knowledge of street dance, it wasn¡¯t difficult to pose. The most perverted part of the song was that there was a 1 minute and 40 second freestyle segment, but there were no fixed dance steps and it had to be improvised. Without a few years of street dancing experience, it would be impossible to perform such a dance step. However, this was not the most difficult part. The 1 minute and 40 seconds of music was very messy. Even the beat was messy. How was she supposed to dance? If Jin Xuan knew how to dance this song, he must have practiced this dance well.¡±
Student C replied, ¡°Yes! I remember there was a variety show called ¡®street dance show¡¯ some time ago. Teacher Qian challenged Jing Di for this dance as a guest. The freestyle part was aplete copy. Jing Di¡¯s dance steps, but he failed in the end. Because he didn¡¯t keep up with the beat, even Qian Qing couldn¡¯t dance well. Now, Jin Xuan is challenging her to a dance that even Qian Qing can¡¯t dance well. Could it be that she¡¯s even better than teacher Qian?¡±
The students looked at Jin Xuan with admiration. He didn¡¯t expect that the creation camp was really full of crouching Tigers and hidden Dragons!
!!
The students from ss A weren¡¯t as excited as everyone else. Their faces were dark, and they were all worried for Su Yuan.
They didn¡¯t know how difficult the dance was. However, they still had some understanding of Jing Di. He was The Godfather of street dance in China! It was obvious that ordinary people like them couldn¡¯te into contact with a dance that he could take part in thepetition. Su Yuan, can you do it?
But who knew that when the person involved heard the prelude of the music, his eyes didn¡¯t even blink. He even seemed to be smiling. She looked at Jin Xuan and sincerely suggested, ¡°I suggest you change your tune.¡±
¡°You¡¯re afraid?¡± Jin Xuan asked confidently.
Su Yuan sighed and slowly got up. She said in a light tone, ¡°Then let¡¯s start, who¡¯s first?¡±
Jin Xuan was about to go crazy from her nonchnt attitude. He cursed in his heart. ¡°You don¡¯t have to pretend now, I¡¯ll make you cryter!¡±
¡°I won¡¯t bully you. I¡¯ll go first. I¡¯ll give you a song to think about the dance steps.¡± As he spoke, Jin Xuan strode to the center of the venue.
At this moment, Qian Qing hesitated for a moment before he picked up the microphone and interrupted the two of them, ¡°Are you really not going to reconsider?¡±
Ain chimed in, ¡°Jing Di is my master. Qian Qing and I can¡¯tpletely replicate his dance steps. You two are just newbies. Battle is too difficult. It¡¯s not good for either of us.¡±
Jin Xuan was taken aback. Then, he looked at Su Yuan as if he had seen through everything. His gaze seemed to say, ¡°You¡¯re really capable. Even at a time like this, the teachers are still speaking up for you.¡±
Su Yuan ignored her and asked for a microphone from the staff. She said casually, ¡°Let¡¯s pick this dance. Jing Di¡¯s dance isn¡¯t that difficult.¡±
Student D said, ¡°F*ck! This is not difficult?¡±
Student E asked, ¡°May I know who Jing Di is? And what¡¯s that ¡®Rock King¡¯ and ¡®Raggai¡¯, I don¡¯t understand what they¡¯re talking about.¡±
Student F said, ¡°That¡¯s why you should be in ss F. If you can¡¯t even remember these technical terms, how are you going to survive?¡±
Student E asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you also in ss C? If you¡¯re so capable, why don¡¯t you tell me what¡¯s going on? what¡¯s going on? What are the ssic moves?¡±
This time, both sides were silent.
Jin Xuan¡¯s face darkened as he turned around and motioned for the staff to y some music. He then put on the first pose for the opening.
Qian Qing raised his brows, and ain looked at him. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem too bad.¡±
¡°This dance mainly depends on the freestyle part,¡± Ain said. ¡°Let¡¯s watch it again.¡±
Qian Qing nodded.
As soon as the main melody appeared, all the students¡¯ hearts were immediately captured by the dense drumming of the music. They couldn¡¯t help but clench their fists as they stared intently at Jin Xuan¡¯s dancing body. F*ck! Jin Xuan¡¯s dancing Foundation was excellent! They wouldn¡¯t be able to match up even if they practiced for another five years.
Jin Xuan had performed quite well in the first few dance steps. The music gradually took a strange turn, and the tune became stranger and stranger. Many of the students who were listening to this song for the first time frowned. What kind of rhythm was this? how was he supposed to dance?
On the stage, Jin Xuan was getting more and more nervous. Even though she had danced this dance many times, she still couldn¡¯t guarantee that she wouldn¡¯t make any mistakes in the middle of the freestyle. But no matter what. She was definitely going to win the dance part! Su Yuan was just a newbie who had just signed with a managementpany. She might not have even heard the song before. Even if she made a mistake, she would still win!
Chapter 335 - 335 What Should I Do When I’m So Angry That I Want to Vomit Blood?
335 What Should I Do When I¡¯m So Angry That I Want to Vomit Blood?
¡°She¡¯s already made three mistakes,¡± Ain said.
Qian Qing replied, ¡°I saw it too, although the movement wasn¡¯t that precise. Her freestyle rap was alsocking in strength. But no matter what, she had done it. It¡¯s already not easy for a newbie to reach this stage.¡±
Yu Qi and Zhang Yi did not know anything about dancing, so at first nce, the dance was a little intimidating. She felt that a dancer needed to be flexible, but Yu Qi did not think the dance was beautiful at all. It was just like Jin Xuan, who had twisted his body into all sorts of strange arcs, looking like an acrobatic.
Zhang Yi could not appreciate it at all, so he started to y with his phone in the dark.
!!
Ain said, ¡°Maybe she¡¯s master¡¯s fangirl. Because of this dance, she likes teacher. Many little girls want to be his disciple!¡±
Qian Qing immediately thought of Jing Di¡¯s ice-cold face and couldn¡¯t help but shiver. ¡°That¡¯s because they haven¡¯t seen the world. How dare they like anyone? Why didn¡¯t he go and find out what kind of person Jing Di was? I chased after him for three whole years before he reluctantly epted me as his disciple. And I even feel like I was picked up. He doesn¡¯t usually contact me.¡±
Ain nodded. that¡¯s right. Master hates taking in disciples. Sigh, I feel like Su Yuan is going to lose!
While the two of them were chatting, Jin Xuan had finished his dance. She wiped the sweat off her forehead, turned around, and looked at Su Yuan with disdain. She said, word by word, ¡°It, is, your, turn!¡± The smell of gunpowder was strong, and the war was imminent.
¡°Boss, good luck!¡±
¡°Boss, you can do it! You¡¯re so good at dancing.¡±
¡°Boss¡¡±
¡°Boss¡¡±
Everyone in ss A stood up and gave Su Yuan a hug.
¡°Let¡¯s hug more,¡± Jin Xuan sneered. in any case, one hug means one less hug.
Su Yuan nced at her and didn¡¯t say anything. She reached out and tidied her hair. The hairband fell into her palm, and her ck hair fell down like a waterfall.
Mo Ting looked at Su Yuan from his mentor¡¯s seat and squinted his eyes.
Su Yuan walked to the center of the venue and made a gesture to the staff. The moment the prelude started, Su Yuan entered the zone and did a few stretching moves.
The students who were still chattering and discussing just now suddenly quieted down and focused on watching the dance. For some reason, just by standing there, Su Yuan seemed to have more feelings than Jin Xuan. Jin Xuan was like an emotionless dancing machine, but Su Yuan was a living person, a living dancer. The melody started ying. It was clearly the same dance moves, but Su Yuan¡¯s performance was much better than Jin Xuan¡¯s.
Zhang Yi, who was secretly ying with his phone, suddenly put it down and looked at Su Yuan.
¡°Does Su Yuan dance better than Jin Xuan?¡± Yu Qi asked ain.
At this moment, Ain and Qian Qing were so shocked that they couldn¡¯t say a word.
The melody slowly became strange, and someone eximed in a low voice, ¡°Why is her freestyle rap different from Jinxuan¡¯s?¡±
Qian Qing shot up from his seat and stared at Su Yuan in disbelief.
Ain, on the other hand, fumbled for his phone, turned on the camera mode, and pointed the camera at Su Yuan.
The six cameras in the room also turned to Su Yuan.
Su Yuan, who was on stage, was immersed in her dance and blocked out all the people and things around her. All she could hear was a chaotic and almost unorganized tune, but Jing Di had told her before that the highest level of dance was having a beat in the heart. As long as the beat was in your heart, the audience would be attracted by the dance moves disyed by the beat in your heart and forget the music in their ears.
She danced with her heart, using her body to express her feelings toward the song. The music slowly faded. Until the end, the entire rehearsal hall was silent.
Jing Di had taught her this dance once, and she had improvised freestyle in the middle. Jing Di had given her some advice during thest freestyle dance. This time, she had made some improvements based on his advice and felt that she had done better than the first time.
¡°What¡¯s wrong with you guys?¡± Su Yuan¡¯s breathing was steady, but she was panting a little.
Qian Qing and Ain looked at her in a daze, their expressions hard to describe.
After a long while, Qian Qing licked his dry lips and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°How many times have you learned this dance?¡±
¡°It¡¯s my second time.¡± Su Yuan shook her head sincerely.
Qian Qing was speechless. There were no mistakes in the fixed movements. Even if he imitated Jing Di the whole time, there were times when the original freestyle could not keep up with the beat. Now, Su Yuan had actually changed all of them to his improvisational ideas? He was about to die of anger!
Ain thought, ¡®I don¡¯t need to be a mentor!¡¯
The other students thought, ¡°So brutal! Why did you ask us to participate in this talent show with Su Yuan? Is it to show how disharmonious our limbs are?¡±
Chapter 336 - 336: Kicked an Iron Plate
Chapter 336: Kicked an Iron te
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Jin Xuan¡¯s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot.
After answering Qian Qing, Su Yuan turned to look at Jin Xuan andzily raised her eyebrows. ¡°Do you admit defeat?¡±
The more arrogant he had been when he had provoked Jin Xuan, the more pathetic he was now. This was Jing Di¡¯s dance, the dance of The Godfather of Chinese street dance. Even his inner disciples couldn¡¯t replicate it perfectly, so how did Su Yuan do it? She had practiced this dance for two whole years, and she had made countless attempts and failures to get to where she was today. However, this was only Su Yuan¡¯s second time dancing. How could this be her second time? Was she a demon?
Jin Xuan only felt a wave of dizziness as an intense feeling of unwillingness and defeat enveloped her. Su Yuan must have used some dirty tricks to cheat. She was the daughter of a wealthy family, so it wasn¡¯t difficult for her to do this. She had not lost yet, she still had vocal and rap! She didn¡¯t believe that Su Yuan could do whatever she wanted in the creation camp!
¡°We¡¯re not done yet!¡± Jin Xuan stood up from his seat, met Su Yuan¡¯s gaze, and walked up to her.
¡°As long as you¡¯re happy.¡± Su Yuan returned to her seat, took the water from Qu Lin, and started drinking. She looked so rxed that it seemed like she didn¡¯t care about the battle match at all.
Jin Xuan gritted his teeth and clenched his fists. Soon, a song was yed. It was a Han Song!
As soon as the tune came out, Ju Mao was the first to stand up and shout, ¡°Jin Xuan, don¡¯t go too far. Using underhanded tactics when he couldn¡¯t win, this was Han Wenge, who would do that? You can¡¯t even sing the lyrics, you¡¯re doing this on purpose, right?¡±
Jin Xuan took the microphone from the staff member and sneered. ¡°She said it herself. Vocal, dance, and rap, I¡¯ll choose the songs for them.¡±
Su Yuan pulled Ju Mao back and gestured for her not to be anxious.
¡°Little Yuan¡¡± Qu Lin also held her hand worriedly.
Su Yuan shook her hand, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not a big problem.
Jin Xuan¡¯s vocal was considered average. She specialized in dance, but her vocal was not bad either. If it wasn¡¯t for her bad character, her stage skills were still quite good. But.Jt was a pity.
When Su Yuan walked up, she nced in Bai yurou¡¯s direction. Seeing her smug expression, his face darkened.
When he passed by Jin Xuan, Jin Xuan said provocatively, ¡°If you don¡¯t know Korean, 1 can give you a tranted song. As long as you can sing it urately, you win.¡±
Su Yuan stopped in her tracks and raised her eyebrows impatiently. She red at her and said word byword, ¡°L1M oh5!o|-X|¡ã2X|? i don¡¯t think we¡¯re close.¡±
All the students present were as confused as Jin Xuan.
As Su Yuan took the microphone, the staff handed her a copy of the lyrics. It was a list of lyrics tranted into both Chinese and Korean, and there were even a few handwritten pages. She raised an eyebrow. ¡®They are so fast? Your business ability is not bad! Then, she looked in the direction of the hidden director.¡¯
The moment she looked over, the chubby director clenched his fist and gave her a cheering gesture with a firm expression.
Su Yuan was speechless.
Although Jin Xuan had chosen a Korean song, it was a simple love song, apart from the difficulty in pronouncing it. Furthermore, Su Yuan didn¡¯t have much skill in pronouncing Korean.
When she was in high school, Xu Yingying was very good at Korean. To understand the original Korean TV series, her idol¡¯smercial videos, variety shows, and so on, she went to self-study Korean. In the end, he was stuck in a quagmire and couldn¡¯t extricate himself. In the end, he didn¡¯t learn Korean and even learned English.
Su Yuan couldn¡¯t stand it, so she helped her learn Korean. She didn¡¯t have much free time, so she just took a few casual nces and practiced her speech. The final result was not bad. He had no problemmunicating with in Korean. However, if he were to read academic reports or literature, he would have to study more. But now, he only needed to sing a Korean song, and that was enough.
The students were in an uproar again.
Student 0 said, ¡°I feel like Jin Xuan has probably kicked an iron te today.¡±
The student messaged, ¡°Su Yuan¡¯s pronunciation was so urate, it¡¯s so nice.¡± It sounds exactly like the Korean dramas I¡¯ve watched!¡±
Student G said, ¡°We¡¯re finished. I have another reason to fall in love with my goddess!¡±
The students around themughed when they heard that. They were not nervous at all, as if they were watching a concert.
Su Yuan turned her head and chuckled as she gestured to the student area to be quiet. ¡°7!,A|Il¡ìX|gO[¡ê.¡±
Qian Qing said, ¡°F*ck! What is little Su Yuan saying?¡±
After speaking, he looked at Mo Ting; he knew Mo Ting understood Korean..
Chapter 337 - 337: Discovered an Incredible Secret
Chapter 337: Discovered an Incredible Secret
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Mo Ting looked at him calmly, ¡°She told you to shut up. Stop making noise!¡±
Qian Qing was speechless.
Su Yuan¡¯s way of singing this Korean song waspletely different from Jin Xuan¡¯s. When Jin Xuan was singing, the apaniment was too loud and suppressed her voice. Although it sounded okay on its own, there was no harm withoutparison. When Su Yuan¡¯s voice came out, everyone immediately heard the difference.
This song was about a little girl¡¯s first awakening of love. It was her first time liking someone, and the melody of the song was sweet. Su Yuan lowered her voice and mumbled in a coquettish manner.
She put the lyrics list in her hand behind her back and sang in Korean fluently. Without the apaniment, her ethereal voice stunned everyone.
¡°F*ck! My ears are pregnant, why does it sound so nice?¡±
Su Yuan didn¡¯t look at the lyrics, she really knows Korean!
what¡¯s so strange about that? my Xiao Nuan is a top student, the top scorer in the science subjects of City A. Qu Lin proudly raised her chin and said.
Although it was a Korean song and no one could understand what she was singing, her bodynguage, expression management, and coquettish singing made Qian Qing shake his shoulders and rub his arms unconsciously. ¡°Damn, sister Su Yuan was so explosive just now, and now she¡¯s so sweet. What should 1 do? I¡¯m going to fall in love with her.¡± After he finished speaking, he suddenly felt a sharp gaze shoot over from the side.
Mo Ting¡¯s expression was cold, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to see it, then go out.¡±
Qian Qing was speechless. Did he just re at me? He turned around and asked Ain with his eyes.
Ain said, ¡°1 don¡¯t really want to talk to you.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t ignore me. Look, sister Su Yuan is looking at me. Don¡¯t you think she¡¯s treating me as her fantasizing partner? Eh? What are you doing?¡±
Ain suddenly stood up and pushed Qian Qing to his seat.
Qian Qing was speechless. It was very obvious now. Even though he had changed his seat, Su Yuan¡¯s gaze did not move at all, so she was not looking at him. Moreover, she seemed to be singing more and more affectionately, then she¡
Qian Qing suddenly turned his head and looked at Chen Yi, who was sitting in the corner, in disbelief. Did he discover some incredible secret?
Why does this b*tch know Korean? Bai Yurou was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood. She red at Jin Xuan with hatred.
Jin Xuan also looked like he had seen a ghost. What couldn¡¯t Su Yuan do?
After the song was finished, all the students stood up and apuded.
¡°It¡¯s so good. Damn, I¡¯m getting goosebumps!¡±
¡°It¡¯s even better than the original song. 1 originally thought that this songcked the feeling, but now I know, it¡¯scking emotion. Su Yuan sang so well, it¡¯s as if she was really singing to the person she loves!¡±
¡°How can we stillpete? If I were Jin Xuan, I would immediately admit defeat.¡±
Qu Lin went up to Su Yuan and handed her a bottle of water.
The four instructors looked at each other, their eyes filled with deep affection. She was probably the winner of this talent show.
At this moment, Su Yuan picked up the microphone and said to Jin Xuan, ¡°Student Jin, let¡¯s continue to the next round.¡±
Mo Ting suddenly asked for a microphone from a staff member, ¡°There¡¯s no need to battle anymore, the oue has been decided.¡±
Jin Xuan¡¯s face paled upon hearing this. As a great teacher of the creation camp, Chen Yi¡¯s words carried a lot of weight.
Qian Qing immediately stood up and chimed in, that¡¯s right, best of three. Su Yuan has already won two rounds, so even if Jin Xuan wins the next round, he will still lose.
Yu Qi said, ¡°Although Jin Xuan lost, she¡¯s pretty good in all aspects. Which ss should she go to after leaving ss A?¡±
¡°ss B then,¡± Ain said.
¡°All the beds in our ss are full.¡± Suddenly, a voice shouted.
Everyone turned around and saw that the person who shouted was Yue Ran from ss B. She was the same person who had dared to talk back to Chen Yi during the first recording.
Ever since thest time, Yue Ran had be Su Yuan¡¯s best friend. She had long found Jin Xuan an eyesore.
¡°Then let¡¯s go to C¡¡± Ain immediately changed his words.
¡°Teacher Al, I¡¯m sorry, but our ss C is also full.¡± This time, it was Yue Ping who spoke.
Su Yuan looked over in surprise. Her rtionship with Yue Ping didn¡¯t seem to have reached the point where she would stand up for her in public.
Yue Ping looked at her and nodded slightly. Su Yuan returned the bow, and the two of them didn¡¯t continue to talk.
Now, apart from ss D, there was only ss F left. Ain had learned his lesson after being criticized twice in a row, so he directly said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to ss F directly? There¡¯s an empty bed in F ss.¡±
No one in the rehearsal hall answered. Falling from ss A to ss F was quite a big drop.
The students either looked at Jin Xuan with sympathy or gloating. Jin Xuan, who was sitting in the first row, felt like his entire body was on fire. It was the first time in her life that she had been so embarrassed..
Chapter 338 - 338: Reward and Punishment
Chapter 338: Reward and Punishment
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Qian Qing said, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s just a matter of finding a ce to sleep. It¡¯s the same no matter where we go. Let¡¯s forget about today¡¯s matter then. Jin Xuan, the instructors sent you to ss F not because we¡¯re denying your abilities, but because we¡¯re also training your willpower. You¡¯ll have many opportunities to counterattack in the future, and the instructors believe that you¡¯ll surpass us in the shortest time possible.¡±
Hehe, he sure knew how to put on a false front. Su Yuan retracted her gaze and her eyes met Mo Ting¡¯s. The man seemed to be looking at her.
Suddenly, Mo Ting turned to look at Qian Qing, ¡°Teacher Qian, since it a battle, there should be rewards and punishments. The punishment is over. Where¡¯s the reward?¡±
Qian Qing was taken aback by the question. Please! He didn¡¯t say anything about the reward at the beginning.
Zhang Yi hated Chen Yi¡¯s behavior of adding rules to the game at thest minute. Now that he had the support of his illegitimate son, Pei Xifan, his arrogance had grown. He had been holding it in for a long time and had wanted to scold him.
¡°Teacher Chen¡¯s actions don¡¯t seem to be in line with the rules.¡±
The students below the stage smelled a strong smell of gunpowder. They didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly as they stared in the direction of the instructors. ¡°Oh?¡± Mo Ting casually looked at Zhang Yi. The moment his eyes met Zhang Yi¡¯s, it was like he was looking at trash, ¡°Arc you sure you really understand the rules?¡±
While Zhang Yi was still in a daze, the director walked out and bowed to the four coaches, reward and punishment are the values of the creation camp. Teachers, you should hurry up and think about how to reward Su Yuan.
Zhang Yi¡¯s expression instantly turned as ck as the bottom of a pot.
The moment Qian Qing¡¯s words came out, the student area instantly exploded. ¡°What¡¯s the center position? That was a group of souls. The opening performance of the theme song was so important that the festival group couldn¡¯t randomly choose someone to take the center spot. Someone who could take the center spot meant that they were already half a step away from the throne of the champion! Now, Qian Qing had directly suggested giving the central position to Su Yuan. Although he was a little unwilling, it seemed like he couldn¡¯t do anything to Su Yuan. Her strength was there for all to see, she was really strong! Who would have the ability to replicate Jing Di¡¯s dance if they were topete for the center spot with her? She really had the ability!¡±
Although some were not convinced, they were all silenced by the question of soul torture. Not convinced? If you¡¯re not convinced, then go to Su Yuan and battle!
The other three mentors subconsciously felt that it would be too disrespectful to give the center spot away just like that. But he could not think of any reason to refute.
Zhang Yi, in particr, was wracking his brain to think of a way to deal with Bai Yurou¡¯s death stare. ¡°I think¡¡±
¡°I agree with Teacher Qian¡¯s suggestion.¡± Mo Ting interrupted Zhang Yi as he looked at the other two mentors.
Yu Qi and Ain looked at each other. The current situation was already very clear. Out of the 101 students, the most likely to form a group and be famous was in ss A, and among the students in ss A, no one couldpare to Su Yuan. Even if he did not give her the C spot now, it would be a matter of time! The two of them nodded.
Mo Ting did not even look at Zhang Yi; hepletely ignored the fact that there was another mentor. He stood up and gently looked at Su Yuan as he started to p, ¡°Congrattions to Su Yuan for taking the C spot in the theme song!¡±
¡°Waa!¡± The students of ss A cheered. The entire rehearsal hall was filled with a joyous atmosphere.
The director immediately ordered the camera to film this scene.
After returning to the dormitory, Su Yuan wanted to take a shower first. Jing Di¡¯s dance was too physically exhausting, and she was covered in sweat, but she didn¡¯t have the chance. Their dormitory¡¯s door was almost broken by the students. All of them were here to ask Su Yuan for advice. The other groups were going to take the exam in two days, and other than Su Yuan, six other groups werepeting for the group position. Everyone was going all out.
Su Yuan did not hide anything and guided them one by one. After a while, the sky turned dark.
¡°I can¡¯t, I really can¡¯t. I¡¯m so tired that I don¡¯t have the strength to go downstairs to eat. Can someone help me get a meal?¡±
Ju Mao looked like he had juste out of the shower. He was drenched. He sprawled out on the ground and said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring it for you.¡±
Su Yuan walked past her, and suddenly, the door to the rehearsal room was pushed open.
¡°Go down and take a look. It seems that teacher Chen is going to celebrate with Su Yuan. Two cars suddenly drove over from the EL hotel!¡±
When everyone heard this, they were stunned at first, then they swarmed out. Even Ju Mao, who was sprawled on the floor, bounced up from the ground.. ¡°EL hotel! Teacher Chen is so generous!¡±
Chapter 339 - 339: Original Motive
Chapter 339: Original Motive
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Everyone went to the first floor and saw a staff member in EL hotel uniform pushing a small cart with all kinds of exquisite dishes in a row. They were all walking in the direction of the cafeteria.
Ju Mao stared intently at the cart and swallowed his saliva. He muttered to himself, ¡°These dishes look so fragrant. I¡¯ve never seen them before.¡±
¡°You¡¯re so inexperienced. The cameras are still recording. If the festival team were to edit it into a film, I wonder how theizens would diss us talent show contestants.¡± Bai Yurou and sun Bin had appeared in the crowd and were mocking Ju Mao.
Ju Mao¡¯s family background was indeed very ordinary. She had never stayed in a four-star or three-star hotel before, let alone a five-star one. Now that Bai Yurou had touched her sore spot, her face turned red in embarrassment and she did not say anything.
¡°Aiyo, you¡¯re so capable. You¡¯re the daughter of the Bai family. You¡¯ve seen all kinds of delicacies and eaten exotic foods. That¡¯s why you look down on us. Since you look down on us, why did you stille with us to the talent show?¡± Qu Lin rolled her eyes at her and said sharply.
Bai Yurou asked, ¡°Qu Lin, what do you want? Did I say something wrong? I¡¯m thinking about everyone¡¯s image.¡±
Bai Yurou¡¯s face turned pale. They were surrounded by students, and when everyone heard Su Yuan¡¯s words, they suddenly realized. The chief nner of this talent show was among them. He was also a student like them. Perhaps it was because Bai Yurou¡¯s performance had been average since she joined the camp. Everyone subconsciously had a good impression of her. The chief nner had enough power, and she was still in ss F. This meant that Bai Yurou was very genuine. She was sincere in participating in this talent show and did not use any of the festival group¡¯s resources.
¡°Bai Yurou, you¡¯re amazing. I heard that you¡¯re only in your second year, but you¡¯re able toe up with such an impressive n. You even implemented it directly!¡±
? ?
All sorts ofpliments left the panicking Bai Yurou in a daze. She suddenly realized what she was afraid of. As long as they were watching TV, they would know that ¡®Here Comes My Idol¡¯ was nned by Bai Yurou. This was originally Su Yuan¡¯s job, but so what? Who knew about it? Not a single person! She had done a very clean job, even the original draft had been destroyed by herpletely. Even if Su Yuan found out, so what? She was just a girl from the countryside who had only touched theputer a few times. Who would believe that she could n such arge-scale variety show?
Bai Yurou instantly found her pir of support. Her flustered expression calmed down, and she returned to being the arrogant daughter of a rich family. She had a standard smile on her face and nced at Su Yuan provocatively.
¡°That¡¯s enough. It¡¯s good that everyone knows about this. Don¡¯t spread it everywhere. After all, I just wanted to fulfill my dream.¡±
Not only did her casualforting fail to stop everyone¡¯s gossiping, but it also became more and more intense.
¡°Oh my God, we¡¯re all humans, why is there such a big difference? Just look at how people create a dream for themselves to fulfill their dreams. Just because our stage skills can¡¯tpare to Su Yuan¡¯s and our talent can¡¯tpare to Bai Yurou¡¯s, we should just wash up and go to sleep!¡±
Her genuine self-deprecation caused everyone to burst intoughter.
At this time, Qu Lin suddenly asked loudly, ¡°Bai Yurou, what was your original intention for this talent show?¡±
Bai Yurou was taken aback. No one seemed to have expected Qu Lin to suddenly ask such a question. Theughter around them slowly died down, and everyone turned to look at Bai Yurou.
Bai Yurou steadied her mind and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just to fulfill a dream!¡±
¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± Qu Lin nodded and asked, ¡°Is there nothing else? A few days ago, I identally overheard the instructors chatting. They didn¡¯t say that. They said that from your proposal, you should be hiding a very important motive for producing this show.¡±
Bai Yurou stared at her with wide eyes, waiting for her to continue, but Qu Lin suddenly stopped..
Chapter 340 - 340: The Evil Capitalists
Chapter 340: The Evil Capitalists
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The surrounding students were also curious. ¡°What is his original intention? Bai Yurou, could it be that there are traps in theter stages? Don¡¯t! Please let me go!¡±
¡°There won¡¯t be any more tests for us, right?¡±
¡°Bai Yurou, since we¡¯re allrades, why don¡¯t you reveal some things to us?¡±
? ?
Bai Yurou¡¯s face stiffened as she was interrogated by everyone. What was her original intention? Why didn¡¯t she see any original intention in the proposal? Which instructor said that? After being questioned so anxiously, she could onlye up with a random reason. ¡°Oh, that thing? it¡¯s nothing. I just want to provide a tform for a in girl who has the same dream as me to pursue her dream.¡±
¡°Is that so?¡± Su Yuan asked with a smile.
Su Nuan¡¯s bright smile was exceptionally terrifying in Bai Yurou¡¯s eyes. Her sparkling eyes seemed to see right through her.
Feeling guilty, Bai Yurou did not want to stay a second longer. She pulled everyone in the direction of the restaurant, away from Su Yuan.
At this time, Qu Lin asked again, ¡°A tform for girls to chase their dreams? Bai Yurou, your original intention is so great! But there¡¯s something I don¡¯t understand. Can you exin it to me?¡±
Bai Yurou¡¯s expression darkened and she was forced to stop. Was this Qu Lin here to cause trouble? If she did not know that Qu Lin was Su Yuan¡¯s temporary teammate after she joined Aixi Film and Television, she would have suspected that Qu Lin knew she had stolen Su Yuan¡¯s proposal.
The moment she turned around, a smile appeared on Bai Yurou¡¯s gloomy face. ¡°Alright, go ahead!¡±
¡°Since it¡¯s a tform for amateurs, why did the conditions for the initial auditions include a debut group and a trainee?¡± After Qu Lin¡¯s question, the students present also reacted.
¡°Yeah, I have a younger sister who also wants to sign up, but she¡¯s restricted because of this condition.¡±
¡°Forget amateurs. I was selected by thepany and sent here after going through many assessments. The requirements are very strict, and ourpany only has this group.¡±
Bai Yurou¡¯s contradictory words attracted everyone¡¯s attention.
¡°I¡¡± She stammered and clenched her fists. ¡°Although I¡¯m the chief nner, I can¡¯t interfere with the operations of the investors. The one who pays is the big boss. Even if he wants to change my n, I have no choice but to agree.¡±
As she spoke, she felt that the excuse she had found was perfect. She pushed all the problems to the investor and everything had nothing to do with her.
Bai Yurou put on an innocent look, but she was very pleased with herself.
¡°That¡¯s true. Capitalism is always like this. As long as you can earn money, they don¡¯t care how much effort you put into your proposal. They will change it as they wish.¡±
¡°How evil! For people like us in the entertainment industry, as long as the capitalists are involved, everything is over. We can only listen to the capitalists.¡±
? ?
A group of young girls who knew nothing had suddenly turned into old people in the entertainment industry. They started to talk about the sins of capitalism, and Su Yuan wanted tough.
¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you the youngdy of the Bai family? Why don¡¯t you ask your father to invest? That way, you won¡¯t have to be at the mercy of the investors.¡± As soon as Qu Lin finished speaking, the discussion stopped abruptly.
The students looked at Bai Yurou again.
At that moment, Bai Yurou¡¯s face was so dark that it was unsightly. She bit her lip, unable to say a word. What could she say? She could not possibly say that her family could not afford the money, right?
Her dark expression andck of response made the surrounding students sense something strange. Everyone fell silent, their eyes darting back and forth between Qu Lin and Bai Yurou.
Su Yuan was not interested in joining this game of elementary school students¡¯ bickering and had left long ago.
Qu Lin smiled coldly at Bai Yurou and turned to chase after Su Yuan.
¡°Let¡¯s go to the cafeteria and eat. Aren¡¯t you guys hungry?¡± Sun Bin suddenly said.
¡°Yeah, we¡¯re starving. We¡¯ve been dancing for an entire day, and all the snacks in the dormitory have been eaten,¡± someone replied, and the atmosphere warmed up a little.
Everyone walked towards the canteen together. Before they reached the entrance, someone suddenly asked, ¡°is this EL hotel the seven-star hotel in West City?¡±
When she asked this question, the students who did not react in time finally noticed the logo on the staff¡¯s uniform. Such a high-end hotel, not to mention the people present had never been there before, even their ancestors had not been there. It was not a ce that ordinary people could set foot in. Everyone watched for a while and shook their heads.
¡°It should be,¡± someone replied with uncertainty.
Some students even took photos of the staff members and went online to search..
Chapter 341 - 341: Getting to Know the CEO of EL
Chapter 341: Getting to Know the CEO of EL
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
At this moment, the student beside Bai Yurou suddenly nudged her, ¡°Bai Yurou, you¡¯re the daughter of a wealthy family. You should have been to the EL Hotel, right?¡±
Bai Yurou¡¯s eyes shed. She had never been there before. A few years ago, EL Hotel was renovated and rebuilt. After it was upgraded to an extremely luxurious hotel, it became a ce that wealthy families of City A would flock to, where they could show their status.
Bai Weiguang had gone there twice for business. After he came back, he banned the Bai family from going there. The reason was that the cost of that ce was too high. It was enough for him to go alone for such a limelight. The women at home were not qualified to go.
Bai Yurou had begged Fu Xinlian many times to bring her there, but Fu Xinlian had never agreed. Therefore, she had only passed by the entrance of the hotel and had never stepped foot there. However, she still recognized the hotel¡¯s logo.
¡°Of course I¡¯ve been there!¡± Bai Yurou nodded, proudly raising her chin.
For a moment, countless envious gazes were cast from all directions. The vanity that had just been defeated by Qu Lin was restored at this moment.
She pointed at the dishes on the cart and said, ¡°Her family¡¯s Chinese restaurant makes delicious Cantonese snacks, especially the shrimp dumplings and radish cakes. They¡¯re the best.¡±
She had found all this on the inte. Many richdies would hold parties there. The content was very detailed and there were photos.
Everyone did not doubt her words at all. Their eyes widened as they stared at her and listened very seriously.
Bai Yurou¡¯s vanity was once again satisfied. The more she spoke, the more ridiculous she became. ¡°The seafood is also very good, but it¡¯s too expensive. A basket of shrimp dumplings is sold for 1,998. There are only four of them. It¡¯s too painful to eat them.¡±
As she spoke, she pretended to feel a pain in her heart.
When everyone heard the price, their faces were about to split open. Four pieces of lobster and shrimp dumplings for 1,998? Then how much would it cost for so many dishes today?
Bai Yurou smiled and pretended to say casually, ¡°Teacher Chen is celebrating Su Yuan. Of course, it¡¯s worth it no matter how much money he spends.¡±
It was one thing for Su Yuan to have the ability to get the center position, but her rtionship with Teacher Chen was another matter. Everyone¡¯s expressions changed when they heard her words. They looked at each other and saw the burning fire of gossip in each other¡¯s eyes.
Bai Yurou saw that she had achieved her goal, so she immediately urged everyone to head toward the restaurant. On the way, she introduced the hotel to everyone with confidence. The familiarity in her tone made it seem as if her family owned the hotel.
¡°Bai Yurou, you¡¯re really amazing. How do you know everything?¡±
All sorts of praises came one after another, and Bai Yurou felt like she was going to fly into the sky! She had finally regained her sense of superiority.
¡°Actually, it¡¯s not like that.¡± Bai Yurou said humbly, ¡°I¡¯ve always been freeloading with my family. My dad happens to have some cooperation with
I¡¯ve even met the CEO of EL a few times. He invited me to go.¡±
Her casual words made the surrounding envious gazes rise to another level.
Student E, ¡°I know him. He¡¯s the youngest CEO ever. He¡¯s worth hundreds of billions and is the richest person in the world! I heard that he¡¯s a genius who has mastered 15nguages and is the youngest business doctor at Hahler College.¡±
When the students heard this, they eximed in surprise, and they were even more curious about the world in Bai Yurou¡¯s eyes.
¡°Aiya, don¡¯t deify him too much. We¡¯re all human. He¡¯s just a little more outstanding. In fact, he¡¯s the same as everyone else.¡±
¡°Just a little more outstanding? Do you have some misunderstanding about the word ¡®outstanding¡¯?
The more Bai Yurou said this, the more everyone felt that her rtionship with this CEO was not ordinary. How could there be such an outstanding person in this world?
¡°Bai Yurou, e isn¡¯t that old, right? Are you getting married to him? Qu Lin just asked why your family didn¡¯t invest. It¡¯s because of him, right? So, he invested in our Creative Camp?¡±
¡°Now that you put it that way, I¡¯m starting to doubt these scenes. You all said that Teacher Chen was celebrating Su Yuan, but why isn¡¯t Su Yuan excited at all? And where was Teacher Chen? He had never appeared, so¡ It can¡¯t be what I think, right? These things were actually prepared for you by the CEO of EL!¡±
Bai Yurou panicked, but she was even more excited. She waved at everyone and said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. There¡¯s nothing between us. We¡¯re just ordinary friends.¡±
Normally, this would only be an ordinary rification, but at this moment, it was a little obvious.
¡°Wow! Bai Yurou, how dare you say that there¡¯s nothing between you two? Your face is already red.¡±
Everyone started to cheer, and the noise spread far and wide, so much so that Fu Wen, who was standing at the canteen door supervising the hotel staff serving the dishes, heard it.
He looked suspiciously in the direction of the voice, only to see a group of people surrounding Bai Yurou, walking towards the restaurant. She seemed to be very popr..
Chapter 342 - 342: Rat Poop
Chapter 342: Rat Poop
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Fu Wen frowned. He did not know what President Mo was thinking. If Madam wanted to participate in the talent show, she had to clean up these rat poop! If Madam saw these things every day, it would be strange if Madam¡¯s mood was good. Every day Madam was in a bad mood, President Mo would not be able to get into bed. This was really¡ As his personal assistant, he was anxious to death!
¡°Where is he? Why didn¡¯t I see him?¡±
¡°I saw him. The person who just left was dressed especially well and looked very handsome. Could it be Mo Ting himself?¡± A student pointed in the direction where Fu Wen had left.
Bai Yurou¡¯s heart tightened and her legs went weak. After thinking about it for a moment, she realized that it was impossible. Mo Ting was so busy with work, how could he appear in a ce like this? She never thought she did not even know Mo Ting.
Bai Yurou had no choice but to stop a staff member.
When the person heard Bai Yurou asking about President Mo, he immediately shook his head, looking frightened. ¡°I don¡¯t know. President Mo¡¯s schedule is confidential.¡±
Bai Yurou heaved a sigh of relief, turned around, and shrugged. ¡°I¡¯ve already told you. He¡¯s very busy. He won¡¯te here.¡±
Everyone came to the canteen with some disappointment. As soon as they entered, everyone was shocked. The entire canteen was now decorated into a dreamy long table banquet. The long table spanned the entire dining hall and was covered with a white tablecloth. The back of each dining chair was covered with an exquisite pink chair cover with a white rose tied to it. Pink and white helium balloons filled the entire ceiling, and the staff was still busy setting up the table flowers.
The cameraman¡¯s camera swung everywhere, recording the shocked expressions of all the students.
¡°Damn, this is too exaggerated. This isn¡¯t a celebration party, it¡¯s a wedding proposal! There are actually roses.¡±
Everyone turned to look at Bai Yurou. For a moment, Bai Yurou could not figure out what was going on. Could it be that the lie she made up on the spot was heard by the heavens and was fulfilled for her? She even wondered if all of this was Pei Xifan¡¯s doing. In the end, she was only thinking about it.
Not everyone could afford to stay at EL Hotel. Pei Xifan did not have that much money.
At the thought of this, Bai Yurou¡¯s eyes darkened. She suddenly looked up and searched for Su Yuan. Where was she? If all of this was really done by Chen Yi for her, how hateful is it that she had a rich man?
More and more students started to gather. Before the instructors arrived, no one dared to enter. Instead, they gathered around Bai Yurou and started to discuss Mo Ting.
Not long after, all the students in the creative camp knew that Bai Yurou knew the CEO of EL.
¡°It¡¯s good that everyone knows. Don¡¯t make it public. I just know a senior in the business world. You guys are exaggerating.¡± Bai Yurou had a smile on her face. On the surface, she was trying to stop everyone¡¯s discussion, but in fact, her tone was filled with pride.
A student tried to curry favor with her, ¡°Bai Yurou, you¡¯re too humble. That¡¯s the CEO of EL, the richest man in the world. He¡¯s invited you to his hotel for a meal several times, and he didn¡¯t even ask for money. How could the two of you just be acquaintances? I¡¯m not well-educated, but you can¡¯t lie to me!¡±
Hearing this, everyoneughed. When the students heard this, their gazes toward Bai Yurou slowly turned respectful and envious.
Bai Yurou smiled but did not say anything. She did not admit it or deny it, giving these people enough space to imagine.
After a while, the dining room was decorated. Other than the balloons on the ceiling, the staff also ced a two-meter-high round arch decorated with various light-colored flowers at the dining table. On the long white table that was more than ten meters long, pink and white table flowers were also ced. It was like a banquet in a fairy tale world, romantic and dreamy.
¡°Wow, so beautiful! Is this really a celebration party?¡± one of the students shouted.
¡°I bet two packs of spicy sticks that it¡¯s definitely not a celebration party, but I don¡¯t know what it is either.¡±
Everyoneughed.
¡°Why not?¡± A maic male voice suddenly came from the crowd.
When the students heard this, they retreated to the sides and made a path for him.
¡°Hello Teacher Zhang, hello Teacher Qian, hello Teacher Ai, hello Teacher Yu!¡±
The students greeted the four instructors warmly before following them into the venue with nervous steps.
Zhang Yi walked straight to the second seat at the main table and was about to pull out a chair to sit down. Qian Qing shot forward. ¡°Teacher Zhang, you¡¯re the big brother among our instructors. You can take the main seat.¡±
As he spoke, he pushed Zhang Yi directly to the main seat.
Zhang Yi said, ¡°But Teacher Chen¡¡±
¡°It¡¯s just a gathering of everyone for a meal. There¡¯s no need to be so particr,¡± Qian Qing said and pressed Zhang Yi down..
Chapter 343 - 343: Show Off
Chapter 343: Show Off
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Seeing this, Yu Qi and Ain pulled out the chair opposite Zhang Yi and sat down.
¡°There aren¡¯t many rules at tonight¡¯s banquet. Everyone can just sit as you please.¡±
Hearing this, the students cheered. They immediately found someone they were familiar with and sat together.
At this moment, Bai Yurou walked to Qian Qing¡¯s side and pulled out the chair beside him.
Qian Qing was talking to Zhang Yi when he heard the sound of the chair beside him. He suddenly turned around and met Bai Yurou¡¯s surprised gaze. He was stunned for a second before he smiled and said, ¡°Sorry, Bai Yurou, the seat beside me is taken. If you don¡¯t mind, go sit next to Teacher Yu.¡±
Bai Yurou felt a little awkward as she looked at the seat beside Yu Qi. Although they were told to sit wherever they wanted, those who did not have the guts would not dare to sit next to the instructors. Therefore, two seats were left empty next to Qian Qing and Yu Qi. No one came to sit.
Just now, Sun Mo wanted to ask Bai Yurou to sit with her, but she rejected her. Of course, a proud child like her wanted to sit with the instructors, but she was rejected by Qian Qing in front of everyone.
Bai Yurou¡¯s expression was a little ugly, but the camera was still recording her. She smiled sweetly. ¡°Sure.¡±
Then, he walked around the main table and sat beside Yu Qi.
As soon as she sat down, she saw Qian Qing. She reached out and touched the table flower in front of her. ¡°Chen Yi is really generous. I heard that these flowers were just picked from the base in West City. Look, there¡¯s still dew on them!¡±
Hearing this, everyone looked at the table flower. At this moment, one of the students suddenly shouted, ¡°Teacher Qian, did Teacher Chen specially prepare tonight for Su Yuan?¡±
Before Qian Qing could say anything, Bai Yurou said sweetly, ¡°Aiya, I¡¯ve already told you that Teacher Chen is preparing a celebration party for Su Yuan tonight. It really has nothing to do with me.¡±
Hearing Bai Yurou¡¯s words, everyone felt relieved.
Qian Qing looked at the students curiously and turned to Bai Yurou. ¡°Did I miss some important information?¡±
Bai Yurou smiled sweetly. ¡°Teacher Qian, it¡¯s all nonsense. Don¡¯t believe it.¡±
¡°Who¡¯s talking nonsense? We¡¯re not talking nonsense!¡±
The atmosphere today was rtively rxed, so everyone was not restrained. They directly said to Qian Qing, ¡°Teacher Qian, you might not know, but our Bai Yurou has a very good rtionship with the CEO of EL Corporation, Mo Ting!¡±
As soon as he said this, the expressions of the four instructors changed.
Bai Yurou knew the CEO of EL? F*ck! Qian Qing looked at Bai Yurou with a glint in his eyes. The CEO of EL Corporation! That was the most powerful entertainmentpany in China, the overlord of the entertainment industry in China!
EL¡¯s method of nurturing artists was very direct. They would throw money and resources at them. If an artist could be signed to EL, would they need to worry about not being famous? He would reach the peak of his life in minutes!
¡°Little Bai, do you really know the CEO of EIL¡± Yu Qi¡¯s face was also filled with disbelief.
Bai Yurou nodded. ¡°Teacher Yu, I¡¯ve only met him together with my dad a few times. I¡¯ve only had a few meals at the EL Hotel.¡±
Hearing her words, the instructors understood. They all knew Bai Yurou¡¯s identity. She was the daughter of the Bai family, and she was from a wealthy family. It was normal for her to know someone from a wealthy family!
Only Zhang Yi frowned. He had seen Mo Ting before. The man was cold-blooded and ruthless. This was his first impression of Mo Ting, especially when he had a perverted Third Uncle. He had interacted with Mo Yi many times and heard a lot about Mo Ting. The two of them were jackals of the same tribe. One was in the open, and the other was in the dark. They were both f*cking perverts! This was also why he did not feel that he had lost a piece of fat meat after being banned by EL. Instead, he felt very lucky.
However, if Bai Rou really knew Mo Ting, why would she work for the rivalpany, OAA? This was too contradictory!
While Zhang Yi was still in a daze, Yu Qi had already added Bai Yurou on WeChat. Her financial contract was about to expire soon. If she could get close to El at this time, would there be any need to worry about her future development?
After Yu Qi added Bai Yurou on WeChat, many other schools also wanted to add Bai Yurou on WeChat. Everyone rushed over and surrounded Bai Yurou, leaving the other four teachers to the side. Those who did not know better would think that Bai Yurou was the main character today!
When the students of ss A saw this scene, they felt ufortable. No one knew whether Teacher Chen had prepared this banquet for Su Yuan or not. They had only heard about it from others.
Now, Su Yuan was missing, and so was Teacher Chen. Bai Yurou was suddenly in the limelight. What was going on? Who was she?
Ju Mao endured for a long time.. Seeing that more and more people added her on WeChat, he asked Qian Qing angrily, ¡°Teacher Qian, what is the purpose of tonight¡¯s banquet?¡±
Chapter 344 - 344: Wait for Me for Four Months
Chapter 344: Wait for Me for Four Months
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Bai Yurou¡¯s hand trembled.
Qian Qing replied, ¡°About that. We have to keep it a secret. You¡¯ll find out soon.¡±
Fine, it was as if he had not said anything.
¡°I¡¯ll go look for Boss.¡± Ju Mao stood up abruptly. After saying that, she walked to the door.
At this moment, in the kitchen, Su Yuan was pinned against the wall by Gu Fei, who was disguised as an employee of the EL Hotel. There was a sharp kitchen knife on her neck.
The dishes for tonight¡¯s dinner were all prepared by the hotel, so there was no staff in the kitchen.
¡°Do you have to be like this to speak properly?¡± Other than raising her head, Su Yuan did not struggle at all.
¡°Leave with me.¡±
Su Yuan rolled her eyes. ¡°How many times have I told you? I can¡¯t leave now. Wait for me for four months.¡±
¡°No!¡± Gu Fei tightened his grip on Su Yuan¡¯s hand, as if he wanted to break her hand.
Su Yuan hissed in pain. ¡°If the two of us fight now, you might not be able to escape. There are cameras everywhere outside. From now on, as long as you expose your whereabouts, I have the ability to make sure that you won¡¯t be able to return to China for the rest of your life.¡±
Gu Fei paused and loosened his grip. ¡°I¡¯m begging you, okay? He¡¯s dying!¡±
¡°Why not? Did I say so much to you just now? Why are you the same as in your previous life? Stubborn as a donkey!¡± Su Yuan said.
Gu Fei was stunned. He looked straight at her and did not say anything.
Su Yuan rolled her eyes at her and snapped, ¡°Since you came to look for me today, you must have already investigated my information, right? Including my blood sample.¡±
¡°Who are you?¡± Gu Fei¡¯s pupils constricted as he approached.
Su Yuan sighed and said, ¡°In your previous life, you frantically looked for a donor for him. You couldn¡¯t wait to drag anyone you met to the hospital for a match. But you¡¯ve been looking for a heart for ten years, and you still haven¡¯t found one that suits him. It was not easy to find a heart donor with RH-negative AB blood type. Am I right, Gu Fei?¡±
Gu Fei was stunned. She looked at Su Yuan in disbelief.
Su Yuan continued, ¡°In your previous life, youmitted suicide because you learned of Lu Chen¡¯s death in prison. It was snowing that day. When I found you, your blood was all gone.¡±
Blood type, heart, and Lu Chen¡¯s real name. If it were not for the higher-ups of the organization, it would be impossible for her to know all of this.
Su Yuan was just a student who had just turned 18 years old. She had never been out of China before, so she could not have any interactions with the higher-ups in the organization. Moreover, she said that in her previous life¡
Gu Fei let go of Su Yuan. ¡°Since you know that he¡¯s seriously ill, why can¡¯t you leave with me immediately?¡±
Su Yuan rubbed her numb arm. ¡°Although I didn¡¯t see Lu Chen in my previous life, you told me about his illness. His heart disease was very serious. In addition to the underdeveloped atrium, there was also narrowing of the heart chambers and heart valve defects. These problems could not be solved in one surgery. They needed a long time to recuperate. You have to wait for me for four months, for his own good.¡±
Gu Fei still wanted to insist, but Su Yuan simply said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a prescription and you can prepare it for him to drink. After the four months arc over, I¡¯ll leave with you immediately.¡±
Gu Fei¡¯s face darkened as he thought about it for a long time before reluctantly nodding. ¡°But during these four months, I will follow you.¡±
¡°Boss, how are you going to follow me?¡± Su Yuan was shocked. ¡°This is a talent show. There are cameras everywhere. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being exposed?¡±
Gu Fei snorted coldly. ¡°Then you don¡¯t have to worry about it. I want to watch you. Who knows if you¡¯ll run away?¡±
Su Yuan was speechless. Her master in this life was really hard to talk to!
¡°What about my friends?¡± She looked at Qu Lin, who had fainted on the pile of cabbage, and asked.
Gu Fei took out a small ss bottle from his pocket. ¡°Let her smell it. She¡¯ll wake up soon.¡±
With that, he disappeared from the back door of the kitchen.
By the time Su Yuan brought the pale-faced Qu Lin out, the dishes had already been served.
Qian Qing saw Su Yuan and waved at her to sit down.
Bai Yurou looked at this scene and snorted coldly. Indeed, Qian Qing had left a seat for Su Yuan.
Qu Lin nudged Su Yuan. ¡°You can go over. My ssmates have reserved a seat for me.¡±
¡°Okay, you¡¯ll feel better if you drink more water.¡±
Su Yuan walked to Qian Qing¡¯s side. Just as she sat down, she heard the students around her shouting, ¡°Look, it¡¯s that man. He¡¯s dressed differently from those staff members.¡±
Hearing this, Su Yuan subconsciously looked over and was stunned. Why was Fu Wen here? She had just arrived at the dining room with Qu Lin and had been dragged to the kitchen by Gu Fei without seeing anything.
What was Mo Ting doing? Why was Fu Wen here?
Chapter 345 - 345: Are You Close to Mo Ting?
Chapter 345: Are You Close to Mo Ting?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The student from before continued, ¡°Bai Yurou, you¡¯re close to Mo Ting. Have you seen that guy? That little brother is so handsome. I want his contact information.¡±
As soon as she finished speaking, the surrounding students began to jeer.
Hearing this, Su Yuan¡¯s expression froze. She turned to Bai Yurou and asked, ¡°Are you close to Mo Ting?¡±
Bai Yurou raised her chin proudly and nced at Su Yuan. With a shy expression, she said to everyone, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t talk nonsense about me and President Mo. But, I seem to have some impression of this person.¡±
Hehe, your expression ispletely different from what you said.
Bai Yurou felt that it would be too fake if she did not express her gratitude since everyone was making such a ruckus. Hence, she raised her head and looked at Fu Wen.
The moment Fu Wen looked over, Bai Yurou immediately met his gaze. She smiled sweetly and nodded.
In the eyes of the students, Bai Yurou was simply too familiar with the people from EL! The surrounding people were envious.
Fu Wen was dumbfounded. What was going on? Was there something wrong with this Bai family¡¯s girl¡¯s brain? She actually smiled at him in front of Madam? Do you think you have a long life? If President Mo had not said that he could not interfere in the Bai family¡¯s matters without Madam¡¯s consent, she would have been killed long ago.
With President Mo¡¯s methods, this person would have long been thrown into the sea to feed the sharks.
Fu Wen was expressionless and immediately looked away. There was obvious disdain and disgust in his eyes, as if he had just seen a pile of dog sh*t.
Bai Yurou¡¯s n was that even if she did not know this man, so what? With her beauty and polite behavior, even if she was a stranger, he would smile back and nod. If he was bewitched by her beauty, he might even take the initiative to ask for her contact information. If that were the case, she would be able to create more topics. Who knew that the other party actually did not know how to appreciate favors!
Bai Yurou¡¯s face turned ugly.
The students who had been waiting for a good show also looked away awkwardly, not knowing how to react. That little brother did not seem to know Bai Yurou at all.
¡°Well, he probably didn¡¯t wear his contact lenses today.¡± Bai Yurou came up with a random excuse. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s highly short-sighted. There are too many of us, so he can¡¯t tell.¡±
Su Yuan, who was sitting across from him, could not help but burst outughing.
Bai Yurou red at her and was about to say something when Su Yuan suddenly raised her hand and called over the staff who was serving the dishes. She said directly, ¡°I¡¯m hungry. When are we eating?¡±
The staff member bowed respectfully to Su Yuan. ¡°Miss, please wait a moment. It will be done soon.¡±
With that, the man walked to the bar and brought Su Yuan a ss of peach juice.
Su Yuan thought it was wine, but when she drank it, it was fruit juice. She frowned. ¡°Is there no wine at the banquet?¡±
¡°Miss Su Yuan, please don¡¯t make things difficult for us. The CEO doesn¡¯t allow you to drink,¡± said the staff member with a smile.
This simple and natural sentence was like an atomic bomb that directly blew everyone present unconscious! This person actually called her Miss Su Yuan! She even said that the CEO did not allow her to drink? What CEO? Where did this CEOe from?
Everyone looked at the staff badge on the staff¡¯s chest in surprise. So, docs EL have many CEOs?
At this moment, Chen Yi, who was dressed in a suit and leather shoes, walked over with Fu Wen. ¡°Sorry for making everyone wait.¡±
He naturally walked to Su Yuan¡¯s side and said, ¡°Student Su Yuan, can you exchange seats with Teacher Chen?¡±
Su Yuan nced at the empty seat beside her. On the other side of the empty seat, a student from ss C was looking at her pleadingly.
¡°Alright.¡± As she spoke, Su Yuan stood up and walked to the side, giving up the seat next to Qian Qing.
¡°You¡¯re finally here. If you hadn¡¯te, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to hide it anymore!¡± As soon as Qian Qing said that, all the students looked at Chen Yi, waiting for him to continue.
Hearing this, Bai Yurou lowered her head, her hands digging into the tablecloth. She had a bad feeling.
Then, Chen Yi said, ¡°I¡¯m just here for this event as a favor. The main character isn¡¯t here. I¡¯ll let his assistant say a few words on his behalf.¡±
Fu Wen walked to the table and swept his sharp gaze around before saying, ¡°To the students of ¡®Here Comes My Idol,¡¯ I would like to represent EL to congratte the CEO of thepany, Mr. Mo Ting, on your outstanding performance in the first round of the theme song evaluation. Among them, Su Yuan even won the C spot for the recording of the theme song in one fell swoop, making our President Mo feel extremely proud! To celebrate, he has decided that in the next four months, the theme song of ¡®Here Comes My Idol¡¯ will be broadcasted on all the tforms owned by ourpany for free as a form of encouragement.¡±
In an instant, the entire cafeteria fell silent.
All the students had different expressions on their faces. They looked around nkly, wondering if their ears were broken.. Why would the CEO of EL be so proud of Su Yuan for getting the center spot? The two of them¡ What was their rtionship?
Chapter 346 - 346: Online Chat
Chapter 346: Online Chat
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Many students¡¯ gazes fell on Su Yuan. At this moment, Su Yuan¡¯s face was calm. There was no surprise, excitement, or excitement at all. Everyone was even more confused. What was going on?
Bai Yurou looked up at Su Yuan in disbelief. At this moment, she even forgot about her jealousy. She only hoped that what she had just heard was fake!
Su Yuan was just a country bumpkin, a wild girl. How could she know the noble head of the Mo family? The Mo family was a well-known family. Only a perfect woman like her was qualified to know them. Who did Su Yuan think she was?
Bai Yurou was so angry that she kept tearing the tablecloth under the table. The originally smooth tablecloth had been torn into pieces by her, but she did not notice it at all. It was as if the only way to appease her anger was to tear the tablecloth into pieces.
It was the instructors who had seen big scenes before. They were only surprised for a moment before they immediately returned to normal.
¡°Qian Qing, you¡¯ve been hiding it all this time because of this?¡± asked Ain jokingly.
Qian Qing blinked and did not answer. Instead, he turned around and patted Chen Yi¡¯s shoulder.
¡°¡ F*ck! With the support of EL, it¡¯ll be hard for our Creation Camp not to be popr!¡±
Mo Ting immediately looked over at Su Yuan. But, to his surprise, Su Yuan simply stared at the flower on the table expressionlessly, not even looking at him. Subconsciously, Big Boss Mo felt a little guilty. Why did his wife look unhappy? What did he do wrong?
¡°I¡¯m only responsible for conveying the message. Everything is President Mo¡¯s intention.¡± Fu Wen¡¯s simple words immediately solidified Mo Ting¡¯s position on the variety show. Even the instructors had to be obedient. That showed how dominating the CEO was!
The students present were instantly filled with curiosity toward President Mo. Many people took out their phones and started searching online.
Someone suddenly shouted, ¡°Su Yuan, do you know President Mo?¡±
The noisy cafeteria immediately quieted down because of this sentence.
Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Su Yuan. Mo Ting, who was originally leaning backzily in his chair, sat up straight, waiting for Su Yuan¡¯s answer.
The girl picked up her ss and took a sip of fruit juice. She smiled and said, ¡°Yeah, I know him very well!¡±
The students seemed to have smelled gossip and stared at Su Yuan with wide eyes.
¡°Then you and him¡ That little brother called you ¡®Miss¡¯. Are you from the Mo family? Su Yuan is just your alias?¡±
Everyone could not guess too much and could only ask if she was the Mo family¡¯s daughter.
Bai Yurou¡¯s eyes turned cold. She¡¯s just a b*tch¡¯s daughter. She can¡¯t even get into the Bai family, yet he still wanted to enter the Mo family? Dream on!
¡°No.¡± Su Yuan shook her head.
The crowd did not guess correctly, and they all revealed disappointed expressions.
Seeing that Su Yuan had no intention of continuing, no one dared to ask further.
At this moment, Chen Yi¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang.
¡°Sorry, I have to take this call.¡± Then, he hurriedly got up and walked out.
Su Yuan narrowed her eyes as she watched the man leave.
Then, Fu Wen suddenly looked at Su Yuan and said, ¡°Miss, President Mo is out on a business trip. It¡¯s his lunch break now. Do you want to give him a call?¡±
This sentence was originally nothing. As an assistant, it was normal for Fu Wen to ask this question. However, it was a little too deliberate in front of so many people.
When the gossipy students heard that she could talk to the Big Boss online, they immediately became restless.
¡°Hurry up and call, Su Yuan. Let¡¯s all listen to the voice of the world¡¯s richest man!
Su Yuan could not stand the crowd¡¯s jeering and nodded. ¡°Alright, I should thank him for giving me such a big surprise.¡±
Fu Wen was initially worried that Madam would not agree, but after hearing this, he immediately smiled and dialed Mo Ting¡¯s number before handing it over to Su Yuan.
Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, the call was quickly connected.
The moment the call connected, Bai Yurou mmed her own palm. Intense jealousy and unwillingness welled up in his heart.
¡°Little Yuan?¡±
¡°Yes, Uncle.¡±
Hearing Su Yuan address him, everyone present was shocked. So the world¡¯s richest man was already at the age of being an uncle, and he was Su Yuan¡¯s uncle! The shocking gossip that he could not ask just now was instantly broken.
¡°Are you busy?¡± Su Yuan asked.
Mo Ting, who was hiding in the vegetable field, had a serious expression on his face, ¡°Yes, I just finished the shareholders¡¯ meeting.¡±
Su Yuan rolled her eyes in her heart.
¡°Oh, I see. Then I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. Go and rest. We¡¯ll talk another day.¡± With that, Su Yuan was about to hang up.
Mo Ting,¡±¡ Did you receive the gift?¡±
Su Yuan smiled. ¡°I¡¯m at the banquet now. I¡¯ll let you hear the voices of the students from ss A.¡±
As she spoke, Su Yuan turned on the speaker..
Chapter 347 - 347: Other Than You, There Is No Other Woman By My Side
Chapter 347: Other Than You, There Is No Other Woman By My Side
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Then, a maic, deep, and very pleasant voice came from the speakers.
¡°Hello, I¡¯m Mo Ting.¡±
For a moment, the canteen was extremely quiet.
¡°Aaaaaaaah! He¡¯s a godlike CEO. His voice is so nice!¡±
¡°In the future, when I read Boss¡¯s novels, I¡¯ll have a voice in my mind!¡±
¡°Why did she call him ¡®uncle¡¯? This voice sounds more like an older brother! Oppa!¡±
¡± I¡¯m sorry, Uncle. My friends are too excited,¡± Su Yuan said helplessly.
¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Mo Ting replied.
After receiving Su Yuan¡¯s signal, Qiu Bing, who was the bravest in ss A, suddenly said, ¡°P-President Mo, I¡¯m Su Yuan¡¯s ssmate and teammate. My name is Qiu Bing. Thank you for your encouragement. We¡¯ll continue to work hard and record the perfect theme song. We won¡¯t embarrass you!¡±
¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Let¡¯s go practice after dinner. Su Yuan is really great. If it weren¡¯t for her, our ss A wouldn¡¯t have such good results!¡± Ju Mao said.
As soon as the conversation started, the students of ss A began to speak into Su Yuan¡¯s phone one by one, making the students of the other sses envious!
¡°Little Yuan is still young. Initially, I didn¡¯t agree to her joining the talent show. But now, it seems that you two arc getting along very well. I¡¯m very relieved. The Girl Group is not a one-person show. All the members need to work together to bring the audience a perfect visual feast. You did well. I hope to see each and every one of you in the finals in the future.¡±
Mo Ting¡¯s doting tone did not sound like an uncle or nephew at all; it was more like a worried old father!
Mo Ting was indeed a big shot in the business world. With just a few simple words, he praised ss A and reminded the students of the importance of teamwork. Everyone¡¯s blood boiled as he spoke. They wished they could skip their meals and immediately run to the dance studio to practice their dance.
¡°You¡¯re about to start working, right? I won¡¯t disturb you then.¡±
¡± Alright, have fun,¡± Mo Ting replied.
Just as Su Yuan was about to hang up, she met Bai Yurou¡¯s venomous gaze. Her lips curled up and she said calmly, ¡°Uncle, there¡¯s one more thing.¡±
On the other end of the phone, Mo Ting seemed happy to be stopped. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, little girl?¡±
This gentle ¡®little girl¡¯ gave many students goosebumps. F*ck! Isn¡¯t he her uncle? Why was he calling her so affectionately? My soul is about to disappear!
Su Yuan said,¡± I just wanted to ask you something. We have a student here. She said she knows you and is very close to you.¡±
Hearing this, everyone looked at Bai Yurou. Among all of them, only Bai Yurou said she knew Mo Ting. Since they knew each other, it was normal to greet them. At this point, no one doubted the authenticity of Bai Yurou and Mo Ting¡¯s rtionship.
The phone was on speaker, so everyone heard their conversation.
Mo Ting let out a surprised ¡®Oh¡¯ as he replied,¡± Because I¡¯m worried about you going to the talent show, I¡¯ve seen the information of all the academies, teachers, and staff in the Creation Camp. Other than the chief instructor, I don¡¯t know anyone else.¡±
Heavens! Was he really just an uncle? Wasn¡¯t he being too nice to Su Yuan? He was worried that she would participate in the talent show, so he had personally read the information of everyone in the talent show!
They were so envious. Why did they not have such an uncle?
Originally, everyone was looking at Bai Yurou, thinking that Mo Ting had just spoken. However, now, all eyes were on Su Yuan.
At this moment, Bai Yurou¡¯s face turned red and white.
Su Yuan grabbed a table flower and yed with it. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. She said she knows you and that you¡¯ve invited her to a hotel for dinner several times.¡± ¡°What¡¯s her name?¡± Mo Ting asked.
Bai Yurou¡¯s heart sank, and she wished she could hide under the table.
¡°Bai Yurou,¡± Su Yuan looked at her and smiled.
Bai Yurou¡¯s heart had already fallen to the bottom of the valley, shattering into pieces.
¡°I don¡¯t know her,¡± Mo Ting blurted out.
Hearing this, the crowd went into an uproar.
Bai Yurou¡¯s face flushed red as she stared at the table, her body stiff.
Mo Ting continued to exin, ¡°She¡¯s mistaken me for someone else. Other than you, I don¡¯t have any other woman by my side.¡±
Su Yuan was speechless. These words sounded like a show of loyalty.
After hanging up, Su Yuan returned the phone to Fu Wen.
¡°Miss, would you like some more juice?¡± Fu Wen asked.
Su Yuan said, ¡°No, I¡¯m hungry. Serve the dishes.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Fu Wen waved at the door, and the staff of the EL Hotel entered in an orderly manner. All kinds of dishes were ced in front of everyone.
¡°Wow! I want to eat this shrimp dumpling first. Bai Yurou said that this is the best, and the dish cost 1,998!¡±
A student from ss D suddenly shouted. In an instant, the surrounding students snatched all the shrimp dumplings on the table.
Fu Wen did not say anything and gestured for the staff to continue. Then, he looked at Bai Yurou, who was still motionless. ¡°Shrimp dumplings are indeed a specialty of our hotel, but since the opening of the EL Hotel, shrimp dumplings are only sold by the number. Each dumpling cost 1,998, not the entire dish. Please don¡¯t get it wrong..¡±
Chapter 348 - 348: Mo Ting Disappears
Chapter 348: Mo Ting Disappears
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°Miss, would you like some?¡± Fu Wen looked at Su Yuan.
Hearing this, everyone was shocked once again. Wasn¡¯t the difference between one dumpling and one whole dish too big? Everyone suddenly stopped eating. Although they were still eating, their eyes would asionally nce at Bai Yurou.
Bai Yurou said she knew Mo Ting because Mo Ting had invited her to dinner at Hotel EL several times. But, Mo Ting did not recognize her. Now, she even misstated the price of the famous dishes of EL. Umm¡ Was Bai Yurou lying?
Just as everyone was thinking about it, they suddenly heard a cry of surprise from the direction of the instructors. ¡°Someonee quickly! Bai Yurou has fainted!¡±
Ever since the celebration party ended, the students looked at Su Yuan with admiration. There were still a few people who were moring, but they had all weakened. Even the instructors were very respectful to her.
Su Yuan herself had not changed much. As long as a student asked her for guidance, she would do her best to teach them well. For a time, she received a lot of praise.
After Gu Fei left the kitchen that day, he did not appear for two days. Just like Gu Fei, there was another person who had disappeared for two days: Mo Ting.
After the celebration party ended, he left and never came back. She did not answer her calls, did not reply to her WeChat, and even Fu Wen disappeared from the world. She tried to beat around the bush with Qian Qing. Qian Qing¡¯s answer was that Chen Yi had some urgent matters at thepany and had rushed back to deal with them. He would only be back in a few days.
Today was the second examination for the theme song. The assessment time this time was very strange. It actually started at 7 in the morning.
It was clearly stated on the schedule that the second assessment would require a day of recording. For some reason, it had been changed at thest minute. After spending a few days together, Su Yuan had already established a revolutionary friendship with the cameraman who had been taking photos of her. She traded a packet of spicy sticks in exchange for information.
The cameraman said that a mystery guest would being in the afternoon.
Mystery guest? Su Yuan went through all the big shots on the Chinese Cinema in her mind. After filtering through them, she found that the remaining few were too big and were not people that Pci Xifan, that scumbag, could invite. So, it was most likely Mo Ting¡¯s doing.
Before entering the rehearsal room, Su Yuan called Mo Ting¡¯s phone again. When she heard the familiar phone beep, she angrily turned it off.
Su Yuan was very perfunctory when she read the teacher¡¯s assessment in the morning. She only knew that the remaining six members in the starting lineup were Jin Yu, Qiu Bing, Yue Ran, Zhang Qian, Qu Lin, and Bai Yurou. She was not surprised to see Bai Yurou at all. After all, she had practiced dancing a month earlier than everyone else. If she could not even get into the starting lineup, she would be too useless. What¡¯s the point of attending auditions? She might as well go home and wash up. It might be faster to dream.
For this recording, there were only 60 students. This meant that other than the 8 students who were sitting on the bench, 32 students would be eliminated.
When the coaches announced the name list, the entire rehearsal hall was filled with a sad atmosphere.
When it was lunchtime, only half of the people in the restaurant were there. The people who came also ate very quietly. The meal was tasteless. After the meal, everyone took a short break before the bus came to pick them up and take them to the city for filming.
Su Yuan leaned back on the bed and yed with her phone, as if she was trying to make sure that it was not broken. She unlocked her phone and locked her phone again. No one knew what she was thinking. After a while, she suddenly sat up and sent a message to Gu Qin.
Gu Qin replied very quickly.
The recording location was in Lemon TV¡¯s recording studio. When they arrived, the staff brought the students to get their makeup done.
Since Su Yuan and the others were standing in the front row, they were assigned a makeup artist and a stylist. Their makeup and hair were done at the same time. Because of Mo Ting¡¯s disappearance, she was not in a good mood. As soon as she sat down, she closed her eyes.
The other students were so nervous that they did not even dare to say anything because it was their first timeing to the dressing room of such a big television station. The dressing room was unusually quiet.
Su Yuan only closed her eyes and did not fall asleep. After a while, she felt that the stylist who did her hair seemed to have a grudge against her. She pulled her hair hard, and her scalp hurt. She could not take it anymore. She opened her eyes and wanted to say something. However, their eyes met in the mirror, and Su Yuan¡¯s pupils constricted. The stylist behind her smiled and raised her eyebrows.
Su Yuan pretended to cough a few times. ¡°Um, Miss Make-up Artist, can I go to the bathroom?¡±
The makeup artist stopped her movements impatiently. ¡°Hurry up and go. After you change your clothes, drink less water.¡±
¡°Got it.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± the stylist said. ¡°Your hair can¡¯t be messed up.¡±
With that, she left with Su Yuan.
When they reached the bathroom, Su Yuan checked that there was no one in the cubicle. She then turned to look at the ¡®stylist¡¯ behind her andined, ¡°Why are you here? Don¡¯t you know how dangerous it is here?¡±
The ¡®stylist¡¯ smiled. ¡°I said I¡¯ll keep an eye on you..¡±
Chapter 349 - 349: The Organization Was Attacked
Chapter 349: The Organization Was Attacked
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Su Yuan rolled her eyes at her. ¡°Where have you been these past two days? Did something happen?¡±
¡°How do you know?¡± Gu Fei raised his eyebrows.
¡°What happened?¡± Su Yuan asked.
¡°Nothing much. It¡¯s just that our organization was attacked. I went back to help.¡±
Gu Fei had also mentioned that organization to her in her previous life. It was a secret organization affiliated with the British military. And the person she wanted to save at all costs was the son of the leader of the organization. To be able to attack the military¡¯s secret organization, the other party must have a powerful background. Knowing that she could not ask, Su Yuan didn¡¯t say much.
The two of them walked out of the bathroom and returned to the dressing room as if nothing had happened. As soon as she entered, Su Yuan realized that her original seat was already upied. It turned out that the stylist who did her makeup was also serving that person.
Bai Yurou raised her head and looked at the mirror, revealing a standard smile, ¡°Su Yuan, you¡¯re back. The light on my dressing table is broken. Do you mind if I put on makeup in your seat?¡±
She sounded like she was discussing with Su Yuan, but he was actually informing her. Whether she agreed or not, she had already sat down.
As soon as Bai Yurou finished speaking, all the students in the dressing room looked at Su Yuan.
The television station was actually a ¡®magic mirror¡¯ for celebrities. Whether they were popr or not, they would know once they entered the television station and saw what kind of treatment they would receive. What kind of dressing room was suitable for what kind of coffee table. A-list celebrities all had their own dressing rooms and professional attendants. For people like them who had not yet be famous, although they did not have their own dressing rooms, they would still be treated differently from ordinary students. For example, Su Yuan¡¯s dressing table was designated by the television station staff, and her name was written on it.
Not only was the dressing table much bigger than the other students, but the cosmetics on it were all brand-new A-list brands. And now, Su Yuan had not even used those brand new cosmetics, but they were already smeared on Bai Yurou¡¯s face.
Su Yuan¡¯s gaze swept over. When everyone came over just now, Bai Yurou¡¯s dressing table was originally fine, but when she went to the bathroom, the lights were broken. What a coincidence!
At this moment, a familiar voice suddenly came from the door.
The next moment, Pei Xifan held the hand of a middle-aged man and walked in with a smile.
Pei Xifan said, ¡°Director Fu, you¡¯re too kind. We¡¯re all relying on your support for this recording!¡±
Director Fu said, ¡°Little Pei, you¡¯re too humble. Your father and I are old friends.¡±
¡°Brother Xifan, you¡¯re finally back,¡± Bai Yurou called out sweetly, then got up and walked over to Pei Xifan¡¯s side. She held his arm intimately and smiled sweetly at the middle-aged man. ¡°Hello, Uncle Fu.¡±
The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes lit up as he sized up Bai Yuro. ¡°She¡¯s so beautiful. The outfit suits Little Rou very well.¡±
Su Yuan coldly swept her gaze across the three of them, strode to her seat, and sat down.
¡°Hey, you¡¡± The makeup artist assigned to Bai Yurou was unhappy. ¡°She hasn¡¯t finished her makeup yet. It¡¯s not your turn yet.¡±
Su Yuan raised her eyebrows and said coldly, ¡°This isn¡¯t my seat?¡±
The makeup artist choked, then straightened her neck and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just leave? This is a television station, not your family¡¯s. It¡¯s different where you put on makeup.¡±
Su Yuan said, ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s the same no matter where we get our makeup. Why does she have to sit in my seat?¡±
After saying that, she turned to look at Bai Yurou.
¡°Su Yuan, I¡¯ve already told you that the light on my dressing table is broken, and you¡¯re not around, so I¡¯ll put on some makeup first. I¡¯ll return it to you after I¡¯m done.¡± Bai Yurou bit her lip, looking as pitiful as ever.
¡°I mind it.¡± After saying that, Su Yuan looked at the makeup artist assigned to her. ¡°Can you help me with the makeup now?¡±
The makeup artist looked at Director Fu with a troubled expression.
With the director from the television station around, Bai Yurou thought that Su Yuan would not be too rude to her, but she actually said that she minded¡ Her face fell.
Su Yuan nced at the makeup artist. ¡°What now? Do you all belong to her?¡±
The entire makeup department instantly fell silent because of Su Yuan¡¯s words.
Director Fu looked at Su Yuan and frowned. ¡°This is¡¡±
¡°She¡¯s the C-spot student for the recording of the theme song,¡± Pei Xifan exined awkwardly.
Director Fu came to a realization and said unhappily, ¡°You¡¯ve already learned how to act like a big shot before you¡¯re even famous?¡±
Su Yuan ignored this so-called director and looked at Gu Fei behind her. ¡°Other than doing your hair, do you know how to put on makeup?¡±
Gu Fei smiled. He knew that this little girl was not easy to deal with. ¡°Of course.¡±
Gu Fei stepped forward and pushed aside the other makeup artists. ¡°These cosmetics have been used. What should we do?¡±
Su Yuan did not even blink.
Director Fu¡¯s face immediately darkened. He had worked at Lemon TV for nearly 20 years, but this was the first time he had seen such an arrogant neer.
Director Fu said, ¡°We, Lemon TV, only provide brand new cosmetics for our A-list guests. The rest can only use ordinary ones..¡±
Chapter 350 - 350: Just Because You’re Loud
Chapter 350: Just Because You¡¯re Loud
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± Su Yuan raised her eyebrows. As she spoke, she reached out and swept her hand across the dressing table. All of Bai Yurou¡¯s used makeup fell to the ground.
¡°You!¡± Director Fu¡¯s face turned red and purple.
Su Yuan picked up her phone and made a call. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m at Lemon TV. Send me a set of cosmetics.¡±
Director Fu said angrily, ¡°You¡¯ve destroyed our station¡¯s public resources. You can¡¯t participate in the recording today. Get someone else!¡±
Su Yuan scratched her ears. ¡°Do you think you can do whatever you want just because you¡¯re loud?¡±
Seeing this, Bai Yurou secretly smiled. At the celebration party two days ago, she had lost all her face. Let¡¯s see if Su Yuan can continue to be so arrogant today. She did not believe that she would have the ability to invite Mo Ting over.
After a while, Mo Ting did not show up, but Ruan Wei did. The Station Head of Lemon TV also came along.
¡°Sister Xiao Nuan, do you think this makeup is good enough?¡± Ruan Wei was dressed in casual clothes and ran straight to Su Yuan the moment he entered. Pei Xifan had met Ruan Wei before. He had signed a contract with Ruan Wei in the past.
Didn¡¯t Su Yuan just sign with Shang Yang? A small matter like sending cosmetics was actually sent by Shang Yang¡¯s executive director?
The moment the Station Head entered, he saw Director Fu and the tense atmosphere in the room. He immediately guessed what had happened. ¡°Old Fu, what are you doing here?¡±
The moment Director Fu, who had been arrogant just now, saw the Station Head, he immediately cowered. ¡°Station Head, I, I just came over to greet the students of the talent show.¡±
At the same time, Su Yuan smiled and took the entire set of branded cosmetics from Ruan Wei¡¯s hands. ¡°Uncle Ruan, thank you foring all the way here.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the big deal?¡± As Ruan Wei spoke, he saw the bottles and jars on the ground and his expression changed. ¡°Little Yuan, did someone bully you?¡± Director Fu¡¯s expression changed, and his legs went weak.
Ruan Wei brought Su Yuan to the Station Head. ¡°Kong Tai, this is the best seedling in Shang Yang that I told you about.¡±
After saying this, he turned around and called out, ¡°Qu Lin.¡±
Qu Lin had just finished her makeup and her hair was half-done. She quickly ran over and said, ¡°Mr. Ruan.¡±
Ruan Wei said, ¡°And her. The two of them are Shang Yang¡¯s people. They¡¯re very outstanding.¡±
¡°Hello, Station Head.¡± The two of them said in unison.
¡°Alright, the younger generation will be formidable!¡± the Station Head chuckled. ¡°Director Ruan, your Director Gu has good taste. From what I can see, the two girls have a bright future ahead of them!¡±
Pei Xifan and Bai Yurou were pushed aside when Ruan Wei brought Su Yuan over. Now, they were blocked and ignored even more. Bai Yurou gritted her teeth in anger.
¡°Kong Tai, our Shang Yang¡¯s children are still young and have just debuted. They don¡¯t know anything. This is their first time recording a program at your television station. Don¡¯t bully our children!¡± Ruan Wei¡¯s sudden words made Director Fu break out in cold sweat.
Upon hearing this, the Station Head¡¯s face darkened. He quickly asked Su Yuan about the whole incident. After hearing the whole story, he was so angry that he removed Director Fu from the position of filming the talent show and reced him with someone else.
Bai Yurou was from Feifan Entertainment, and Pei Xifan was also present, so he could not say anything. He only asked the staff to immediately change Bai Yurou¡¯s dressing table.
After the Station Head left, Pei Xifanforted Bai Yurou and then hurriedly went out to make arrangements.
Bai Yurou was so angry that her face turned green. When she passed by Su Yuan¡¯s dressing table, Su Yuan said coldly to her makeup artist, ¡°Since she has already used these cosmetic products, we should just pick it up and give it to her. Not only is it too wasteful to throw them away, but it will also pollute the environment.¡±
Gu Fei burst outughing. He looked at Bai Yurou, whose face was ashen with anger, and shook his head sympathetically. You little girl, why did you have to provoke her?
? ?
After the makeup was done, the 60 students lined up to enter the studio to take a reflection of the theme song. There were a lot of problems when she posed with the cameraman.
Not only were the students¡¯ limbs stiff, but they were also not used to the camera. The results of the photos were very poor. If they had to use it, it would cause a huge workload in theter stages.
Su Yuan was the first to enter the studio to take photos. There were a lot of people inside, and the lights were bright. It was stuffy and hot, so Su Yuan quickly went out after she finished filming.
In the end, after a three-minute break, the cameraman started scolding, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why is your smile uglier than your crying? Can¡¯t you look at the camera? There are so many people waiting. Can you be more professional?¡±
For some reason, none of the instructors came to the recording. As soon as they got into the car, the staff followed them. Now, there was no one to speak up for him.
When Su Yuan entered the studio, she saw a fill light pointing at a girl. The girl stood there in a daze, almost crying from the photographer¡¯s scolding.
Su Yuan had some impression of this youngdy. She hade to ask her for dance guidance before and learned quite quickly. However, she was a little introverted and did not like to talk. Thinking that it was a solo photo, the other students waited outside the photography circle. At this moment, the scene was silent. Everyone dared to be angry but did not dare to speak..
Chapter 351 - 351: The Mystery Guest Is Here
Chapter 351: The Mystery Guest Is Here
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Su Yuan nced at theputer screen connected to the DSLR camera. Speaking of which, this photo looked okay. It was not as bad as the photographer had said. The cameraman assistant was ying with a reflective board at the side. There was no one in front of theputer.
Su Yuan sat down and started typing on the keyboard with one hand and the mouse in the other.
The first to notice her was the photography assistant. ¡°Hey, who are you? Get away from theputer!¡±
The cameraman who was cursing turned around and immediately exploded. He cursed fiercely, ¡°Get lost! Who allowed you to touch theputer? Where¡¯s the ¡®Here Comes My Idol¡¯ team leader? Why doesn¡¯t anyone care?¡±
The cameraman shouted, attracting the staff outside the studio. Seeing that Su Yuan was not afraid of him at all, he stuffed the DSLR into his assistant¡¯s phone and reached out to pull Su Yuan away. However, before he could touch Su Yuan, he heard a male voice.
¡°If it¡¯s not good, why don¡¯t you let others help you fix it?¡±
The cameraman was already filled with anger. Now that he was being rebuked, he suddenly turned around and was about to curse. Then, he suddenly froze on the spot.¡±¡ T-Teacher Jing Di.¡±
This name instantly caused the students at the side to explode. Jing Di? Was this man Jing Di? Some of the students had seen Jing Di on TV shows, but he was always dressed in hip-hop clothes and looked unrestrained. But today, Jing Di was dressed in a formal suit, gentlemanly and noble, instantly attracting everyone¡¯s attention.
When Su Yuan heard Jing Di¡¯s name, she thought she had misheard him. The discussions around her grew louder and louder, and Jing Di¡¯s name kept being repeated. She quickly stopped what she was doing and turned around.
The photographer did not bother Su Yuan anymore. Instead, he immediately walked out of the photography circle and reached out to shake Jing Di¡¯s hand.
Jing Di acted as if he did not see anything. He looked at the students in the photography circle and asked coldly, ¡°What did the students do?¡±
The photographer scratched his nose awkwardly and exined, ¡°Well, Teacher Jing, they¡¯re not very cooperative.¡±
¡°Oh? Was that so? Then what did my disciple do wrong?¡±
Disciple? What disciple? The photographer was stunned and quickly looked around. Ain and Teacher Qian Qing were not here.
Jing Di looked at theputer and shouted, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days, and you don¡¯t recognize me anymore?¡±
Su Yuan smiled sweetly and walked to Jing Di¡¯s side under everyone¡¯s surprised gazes. ¡°Hello, Master!¡±
The cameraman¡¯s face was about to crack. What did he just do? He actually scolded Jing Di¡¯s disciple! Jing Di was their president¡¯s son! He was in big trouble!
¡°I heard you got the center spot?¡± Jing Di patted Su Yuan¡¯s head.
¡°Yes.¡± Su Yuan proudly raised her head.
¡°Not bad. You didn¡¯t embarrass me.¡±
After the two of them finished their small talk, Jing Di¡¯s expression darkened. He looked at the cameraman and said, ¡°Is my disciple someone you can scold as you please?¡±
When the photographer heard this, he immediately panicked. He had offended the crown prince!
¡°I¡¯m sorry. My attitude was bad. I shouldn¡¯t have scolded you. It¡¯s my fault.¡±
All the students were shocked. The photographer who had just shouted at them had apologized? He looked like a grandson who had made a mistake!
However, the matter was not over yet. A few staff members from Lemon TV came in and asked the photographer to leave. After a while, another photographer came in. This person was tall and thin. When he saw Su Yuan¡¯s photo, he kept praising Su Yuan for her talent in photo editing.
The surrounding students looked at Su Yuan enviously. She was good at dancing, good at singing, had a good family background, and now, she had a powerful Master. Did Su Yuan have any shorings? She wanted to make them feel better!
Bai Yurou stood among them and heard everyone¡¯s praise and admiration for Su Yuan. A hint of viciousness shed across her eyes.
After that, the new photographer looked at the previous photos and was not very satisfied. He called the students back to retake them.
This time, Jing Di stood outside the filming circle and watched without leaving. After all the photos were taken, Ain and Qian Qing rushed over with serious expressions.
¡°Everyone, attention, please. There¡¯s a problem with the mystery guest. Everyone, follow me to another studio first. Well¡ Master?¡± As Qian Qing was speaking, he suddenly saw Jing Di in the corner. Qian Qing rubbed his eyes. It was indeed his Master, but why was his Master standing with Su Yuan?
Ain immediately walked over and teased, ¡°Master, why didn¡¯t you tell us that you were here? We thought you were lost!¡±
Jing Di had a cold personality and did not have any reaction. After greeting them, he brought the students to another studio.
As the mystery guest of the theme song, all the formations and positioning were designed by Jing Di. After briefly exining to the students the things to take note of during filming, the studio began to move for the first time.
Jing Di¡¯s idea was to let Su Yuan and the six of them make an opening appearance. After a close-up, they would start the main dance. In this close-up, there were two movements that required a high level of basic dance skills. It required the two people on the left and right to bend their backs at the same time. And this action happened to be assigned to Bai Yurou and Qiu Bing.
At this time, Bai Yurou said, ¡°Teacher Jing Di, I¡¯m Bai Yurou from UA. We met at OAA. My waist isn¡¯t very good. Can we change the movement sequence? Or I can change my position..¡±
Chapter 352 - 352: Disciple and Junior Sister
Chapter 352: Disciple and Junior Sister
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion
The students in the studio were all stunned. How could they change the positions and movements that Jing Di had personally arranged?
Bai Yurou did not care about other people¡¯s gazes, but smiled at Jing Di. She did not know why Jing Di left OAA, but Jing Di had stayed in OAA for six years. They were considered Senior Brothers and Sisters, so he could not ignore her opinion. It was not that she could not do that bending action, but she just didn¡¯t want to do it.
¡¯¡¯Sure,1¡¯ Jing Di said after a pause.
Everyone was stunned. What was going on? Was Jing Di that easy to talk to?
Bai Yurou pondered for a moment. With seven people showing up, two of them had their waists lowered. Other than Su Yuan s center position, there were also two tall girls squatting at the back. That left only Su Yuan¡¯s left and right seats. Those two seats belonged to Qu Lin and Zhang Qian.
Bai Yurou was delighted. ¡°1 knew Senior Brother is the best! My waist is really bad. I¡¯ve hurt it before.¡±
As she spoke, she walked towards Qu Lin¡¯s original position. Master? Hehe, take a good look Is your disciple position¡¯s more important or is my Junior Sister¡¯s position more important?
She raised her eyes and looked at Qu Lin provocatively. ¡°Student Qu Lin, let¡¯s switch seats. I feel that with your strength, you will definitely be able to do that lower back movement.¡±
Qu Lin¡¯s eyes darkened as she looked at Jing Di. Although Jing Di did not take her in as his disciple, he taught her for a month. He should have some feelings for her, right?
Seeing that Qu Lin did not move, Bai Yurou was not anxious. She looked at Jing Di confidently, waiting for his answer.
¡°How many days have you been gone? Your arms and legs arc already so stiff? Have you been practicing your basics every day?¡± Jing Di had taken off his suit jacket and rolled up his sleeves, revealing his muscr arms. He grabbed Su Yuan¡¯s arm with one hand and ced his knee on her waist. In an instant, the beauty of the pose was there.
¡°Wow!¡± A student eximed in a low voice. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful! Even her curves arc showing!¡±
Su Yuan said, ¡°Master, you can¡¯t me me. There¡¯s no mirror here. I can¡¯t see.¡±
When Jing Di heard this, he raised his hand and patted the back of Su Yuan¡¯s head. ¡°Can¡¯t you feel it if you can¡¯t see it? How many times have I taught you? You still don¡¯t know how to use your senses?¡±
Although he was reprimanding her, his tone was gentle and doting.
Qian Qing and Ain were both stunned. Was this person in front of them really their Master?
Bai Yurou¡¯s expression turned uglier and uglier as she called out, ¡°Senior Brother.¡±
Jing Di turned around and looked at her coldly. ¡°Qian Qing, immediately find a student who knows how to bend her waist and rece her!¡±
¡°What?¡± Bai Yurou was stunned.
This time, Jing Di did not even turn his head. ¡°Don¡¯t call me that. I¡¯m not your senior. I¡¯m done with my rtionship with OAA.¡±
Bai Yurou went crazy after being humiliated on the spot. She immediately shouted, ¡°I¡¯m one of the seats in the seven-man team. How can you rece me?¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you say so yourself?¡± Jing Di raised his head. ¡°You said you can¡¯t do the movement, and you wanted to change your position?¡±
Bai Yurou was startled. At this moment, someone among the students raised his hand, ¡°Teacher Jing Di, I can bend my waist!¡±
¡°I can do it too!¡±
¡°I can do it too!¡±
¡°All of you shut up. This position is mine. No one can snatch it away!¡± Bai Yurou roared, ready to fight to the death.
Jing Di said, ¡°The team has its own rules. You gave up your position voluntarily. You can¡¯t me anyone else. If you don¡¯t want to record, you can leave now.¡±
¡°Find a suitable person to rece her immediately.¡± He looked at Qian Qing.
¡°Yes!¡±
At that moment, Bai Yurou clenched her fists tightly, her eyes filled with rage, almost losing her rationality.
The surrounding students began to whisper.
¡°Why didn¡¯t Jing Di acknowledge Bai Yurou? Is there something going on?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know. They arc indeed from the samepany in the past.¡±
¡°Our circle is a mess, but I didn¡¯t expect Su Yuan to be Jing Di¡¯s disciple. This is shocking!¡±
¡°Yeah, she¡¯s like a big shot ma. We should stick to her for better luck!¡±
Bai Yurou became even angrier when she heard the praises for Su Yuan. Her eyes suddenly turned moist. She looked at Jing Di in disbelief. A strong sense of humiliation surged in her heart. What went wrong? Why did everything change after Su Yuan was kidnapped? Her n would never seed, and everything that originally belonged to her would suddenly go to Su Yuan!
¡°Yurou?¡¯1 She did not know when Pei Xifan had arrived. The moment he entered, he saw Bai Yurou standing there alone.
Seeing Pei Xifan, Bai Yurou¡¯s tears immediately flowed down, ¡°Brother Xifan!¡±
¡°What happened?¡± Pei Xifan quickly went forward.
Bai Yurou cried as she told Pei Xifan what had just happened.
Pci Xifan looked at Su Yuan, who was currently in a pose. Her id pleated skirt made her waist look very thin, and her long, white legs made Pei Xifan dizzy. He was stunned. So Su Yuan had such a good figure?
Bai Yurou¡¯s original position had already been reced by someone else. The seven of them were beautiful and pleasing to the eye.
Bai Yurou stared at the seven of them. ¡°Brother Xifan, how am I inferior to Su Yuan? Why does everyone like her and not me?¡±
Pci Xifan¡¯s gaze was on Su Yuan. ¡°She¡¯s different.¡±
Hearing this, Bai Yurou¡¯s expression turned even uglier. ¡°How is she different?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you think that Su Yuan is different from before?¡± Pei Xifan turned around and looked at Bai Yurou.
Bai Yurou¡¯s heart tightened. That¡¯s right, that vige girl changed and she was now in the center position. Even Pci Xifan had changed his opinion of her¡
Chapter 353 - 353: Crash Into Mo Ting’s Lair!
Chapter 353: Crash Into Mo Ting¡¯s Lair!
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
It was soon 10 pm. Jing Di frowned. ¡°That¡¯s all for today.¡±
The students cheered.
Ruan Wei did not leave. He went around the broadcasting station and had just returned to the studio. He directly said that he would take everyone for supper as a reward.
Jing Di did not say anything. Then, three buses left Lemon TV and drove straight to a private clubhouse. Shang Yang¡¯s boss booked the entire ce, and all the students could eat and y as they pleased.
The young girls looked at Su Yuan with admiration again, and some of them even went over to suck up to her. Su Yuan was trapped and could not move.
At this moment, the door of the private room was suddenly opened. A ck figure rushed in and pulled Su Yuan away.
Su Yuan had taken a tray of soup dumplings from the dining room, but before she could eat them, she was surrounded. Now that she was being pulled, they all fell to the ground. Su Yuan stopped in her tracks and tugged at the man. ¡°Are you crazy?¡±
The man staggered and almost fell.
¡°Baby Yuan, only you can save me!¡± Mu Yuchen was much thinner than before. His cheeks were sunken, his beard was unshaven, and he looked very sloppy.
¡°Pay me back for the soup dumplings!¡± Su Yuan said angrily.
Mu Yuchen was stunned. He looked at the floor and immediately called the waiter to bring Su Yuan another tray of soup dumplings.
The two of them sat in a slightly hidden spot in the corridor. Su Yuan ate the dumplings while Mu Yuchenined, ¡°My family is finished.¡±
¡°I know.¡±
¡°You know?¡± Mu Yuchen panicked and looked at her as if he was looking at a heartless woman. ¡°You didn¡¯t even care about me!¡±
¡°I called the dog three days ago.¡± Su Yuan nced at him.
Mu Yuchen took a long time to react before he realized that Su Yuan was talking about him. He immediately took out his phone and saw that there was indeed a missed call.
¡°Baby Yuan, I knew you loved me!¡± Mu Yuchen cried and howled, startling the cameraman who had juste out of the toilet.
The cameraman nced in the direction of the voice. It seemed to be the team¡¯s favorite, Su Yuan! After hesitating for a while, he secretly went back and took out a portable camera to take a picture of the two of them. After filming, he even praised himself.
In the dining hall, Mu Yuchen looked like he was kidnapping someone, and it frightened the students. He almost called the police. Fortunately, Ruan Wei recognized the Young Master of the Mu family and cleared up the matter.
He knew that Mu Yuchen woulde. Mu Yuchen had been blocking the entrance of thepany every day. It was not easy for him to find out that Su Yuan would be leaving the camp, so how could he let go of this opportunity?
Mu Yuchen sobbed as he recounted the Mu family¡¯s encounter, ¡°Mo Ting isn¡¯t human, he¡¯s a bastard!¡±
At this moment, Su Yuan ordered shrimp dumplings and custard buns from the waiter and was eating enthusiastically.
¡°Did you hear what I said?¡± Mu Yuchen stomped his feet in anger. He was already in such a miserable state, yet Su Yuan was still eating. She was too heartless!
Su Yuan picked up a shrimp dumpling and stuffed it into her mouth. She said in a muffled voice, ¡°It¡¯s delicious. Do you want to try it too?¡±
Mu Yuchen was stunned. He looked at the shrimp dumplings. They were crystal clear and looked very delicious. He gulped and picked up one with his chopsticks.
¡°Waiter!¡± His red eyes lit up. ¡°Give me another bowl of shrimp dumplings!¡±
Su Yuan, ¡°¡¡±
After the two of them had eaten their fill, a tall stack of steamers was ced on the small coffee table.
Su Yuan sneered. ¡°Young Master Mu, you¡¯re really filial. You ate enough to feed an entire family.¡±
Mu Yuchen burped and his eyes turned red. He wanted to cry again. ¡°Baby Yuan, only you can save me!¡±
Su Yuan said, ¡°What can I do about what Mo Ting did?¡±
¡°You¡¯re his wife.¡±
¡°Nominally,¡± Su Yuan replied.
¡°You¡¯re still his wife.¡±
Su Yuan said,¡±¡ you¡¯ve got a point¡¡±
Mu Yuchen seemed to have made an important decision as he held Su Yuan¡¯s hand. ¡°Baby Yuan, if you really can¡¯t help me, you can cooperate with me to do something.¡±
Su Yuan had a feeling that it was not a good thing.
Mu Yuchen continued, ¡°Mo Ting destroyed the Mu family¡¯s business, so I¡¯ll slept with his wife, and make him the biggest cuck¨C Ow!! Baby Yuan, why did you hit me?¡±
¡°If I don¡¯t hit you, why should talk to you? Do you believe that I¡¯ll dismember your arms and legs?¡±
As she spoke, Mu Yuchen¡¯s arm was twisted by Su Yuan until it cracked.
Mu Yuchen wailed, ¡°I was wrong, heroine. Please let me go!¡±
He had forgotten that Su Yuan was no longer the girl who was easy to bully. He could not handle her! But, if he could not sleep with Mo Ting¡¯s wife, how was he going to take revenge for his bankruptcy? Thinking of this, Mu Yuchen¡¯s head drooped.
Su Yuan got up, adjusted her dress, and kicked the dejected Mu Yuchen.
¡°What?!¡±
¡°You¡¯re not going to take revenge on Mo Ting?¡± Su Yuan asked.
Mu Yuchen¡¯s eyes lit up and he immediately stood up to follow Su Yuan.
Su Yuan brought him directly to the headquarters of EL.
Looking at the brightly lit building, Mu Yuchen gritted his teeth in hatred. ¡°Baby Yuan, wait for me for a while. I¡¯ll go find some weapons.¡±
After saying that, he ran to the garden opposite EL. After a while, he returned with a brick. ¡°Baby Yuan, I was chased out by the security guards thest time I came. Today, I¡¯m surely going to smash something! I will bring you into Mo Ting¡¯sir!¡±
¡°Do you know which floor his office is on?¡± Su Yuan looked at him like he was an idiot.
¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Mu Yuchen was stunned.
Su Yuan was speechless.. How did she know such a fool?
Chapter 354 - 354: Stealing Someone in the Office
Chapter 354: Stealing Someone in the Office
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The front desk knew Su Yuan, so they did not dare to say or ask anything. The front desk gave them a temporary pass and respectfully sent them to the gate.
¡°The treatment of the CEO¡¯s wife is indeed different,¡± Mu Yuchen said sarcastically.
Mu Yuchen¡¯s words were sour. This time, Fu Wen did note down to pick them up. They could only take the staff elevator upstairs. They stopped a few times on the way and many people came up. The moment they saw Su Yuan, everyone felt a chill run down their spines. When they saw the fiendish man standing beside her with a brick in his hand, everyone fell silent.
¡°Baby Yuan, don¡¯t you feel that the way they look at you is very strange?¡± Mu Yuchen asked softly.
¡°Mind your own business,¡± Su Yuan red at him.
¡°Oh.¡±
When they reached the top floor, the elevator door opened and Secretary Xiao Fang rushed over. When she saw who it was, her legs went weak and she slipped, almost falling to the ground. ¡°S-S-Su, Miss Su.¡±
Su Yuan narrowed her eyes and looked at the tightly shut office door behind Xiao Fang. ¡°Mo Ting is back?¡±
Xiao Fang gulped and nodded.
Su Yuan walked past her and strode into Mo Ting¡¯s office.
¡°Hey, hey, Miss Su, please wait a moment.¡± Xiao Fang caught up with Su Yuan and blocked her way.
¡°Is there someone else in there?¡±
Xiao Fang looked at her with aplicated expression, and Su Yuan stopped in her tracks.
Mu Yuchen suddenly raised the brick in his hand. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did he cheat on my Baby Yuan in the office? Bah, scumbag! I¡¯ll beat him to death!¡±
After speaking, he rushed over and kicked open Mo Ting¡¯s office door.
In an instant, the air in the corridor froze! Mu Yuchen, who was holding his head up, was stunned.
Behind his desk, Mo Ting first nced at Mu Yuchen before looking behind him. When he saw Su Yuan behind him, his pupils constricted.
¡°Why are you here?¡± He hurriedly stood up and went over to wee her.
He walked up to Su Yuan and naturally held her hand.
Su Yuan looked at him. She was not very willing, but after struggling a few times, she could not break free. She could only let him be.
Mo Ting wanted to bring her into his office, but Su Yuan refused. She nced around the room, ¡®lle back when you¡¯re done.¡±
After speaking, she shook off Mo Ting¡¯s hand and prepared to leave.
¡°Stop right there!¡± A delicate voice came from the room, ¡°You shameless woman, what time is it already and you¡¯re still looking for my Brother Ah Ting? What do you want?¡±
Mu Lanyi stormed out of the office in her high heels.
When she walked to Mu Yuchen¡¯s side, he dropped the brek at her feet. ¡°Mu Lanyi, why are you here?¡±
He had been in a daze just now and had only seen Master Mo and not noticed that Mu Lanyi was there as well. Now that he thought about it, he could roughly guess what had happened in the office.
¡°Mu Yuchen, is there something wrong with your brain? The Mu family is about to copse, and you¡¯re still hanging out with this vixen!¡± Mu Lanyi pointed at Su Yuan and cursed, ¡°Shameless thing, can¡¯t you live without a man? Isn¡¯t it enough to seduce my Brother Ah Ting? You even seduced my brother. How disgusting, you¨C¡±
Pa!
Before she could finish, Mu Yuchen pped her.
Mu Lanyi fell to the ground.
Mu Yuchen said, ¡°Mu Lanyi, I¡¯m warning you onest time. If I hear you badmouth Baby Yuan again, I¡¯ll p you every time I see you!¡±
Mu Lanyi had never seen Mu Yuchen in such a terrifying state before. She cried out loud.
¡°Tsk, Young Master Mu, you really don¡¯t know how to be gentle with women. No matter what, Miss Mu is still my fiancee. How can you hit her just like that? Your face is swollen.¡± Mo Yi walked over and helped her up from the ground.
¡°Oh, Miss Su is here too. Actually¡ Miss Mu and Ah Ting¡¯s engagement¡¡±
¡°Third Uncle!¡± Mo Ting interrupted Mo Yi, ¡°Su Yuan is my wife. As for that woman beside you, she can marry whomever she wants!¡±
With that, he pulled Su Yuan¡¯s hand and entered the office.
¡°B*stard!¡± Old Master Mo sat upright in the office and sized Su Yuan up from head to toe with an unhappy expression.
¡°Grandpa¡¡± Mo Ting stepped forward and shielded Su Yuan behind him.
¡°I¡¯m not talking to you!¡±
¡°It¡¯s okay, Uncle.¡± Su Yuan squeezed his palm and nodded politely at the old man. ¡°That¡¯s right, Grandpa. It¡¯s me.¡±
¡°Heh. Do you have the right to call me Grandpa?¡±
Su Yuan said, ¡°We¡¯re already married. Of course, I¡¯ll call you whatever Mo Ting calls you. Is there a problem?¡±
¡°You!¡± The Old Master was so angry that his face turned ck. This girl was indeed a little shameless!
¡°You¡¯re young, but you¡¯re quite scheming. Did you ask for my permission before marrying him?¡± Elder Mo asked.
Hearing this, Mo Ting was a little emotional as he suddenly held onto Su Yuan¡¯s hand tightly.
Su Yuan looked at him strangely and continued, ¡°Grandpa, the death happened long ago. He¡¯s free to marry. Don¡¯t even mention marrying me, even if your grandson finds a man to marry overseas, you can¡¯t control him.¡±
¡°You, you, you!¡± The Old Master had lived his entire life and had never had a junior dare to speak to him like this. He was so angry that he could not speak for a moment.
¡°Pfft!¡± Mu Yuchen could not help butugh out loud..
Chapter 355 - 355: You Only Have Five Minutes
Chapter 355: You Only Have Five Minutes
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Elder Mo suddenly used his walking stick to hit the ground and looked at Su Yuan with a dark expression. ¡°Tell me, how much money will I give you to make you leave my grandson?¡±
Hearing this, Mo Ting tightened his grip on Su Yuan¡¯s hand, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t force me.¡±
¡°Shut up!¡± I asked you toe back and take over thepany, but you got me a shady woman. ¡°Do you even recognize me as your grandfather?¡±
¡°Haha.¡± Mo Ting suddenlyughed, ¡°Don¡¯t you know why you called me back?¡± Elder Mo¡¯s gaze darkened as he stood up abruptly. ¡°Are you rebelling?¡±
Su Yuan was not interested in the grudges between grandfather and grandson. She teased, ¡°If you want me to leave your grandson, no problem.¡±
Mo Ting turned to look at Su Yuan in disbelief. ¡°What did you say?¡±
¡°But I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t afford it,¡± Su Yuan continued.
Old Master Mo sat back down on the sofa. ¡°At least you¡¯re sensible. However, you¡¯ve done your homework to trick my grandson into getting married. Don¡¯t you know the status of the Mo family in the world? How can there be something that our Mo family can¡¯t afford?¡±
Mu Lanyi stopped crying and walked over to sit beside the old man. ¡°Grandpa, she really is with Brother Ah Ting for money. We can¡¯t give her money.¡±
The old man patted Mu Lanyi¡¯s shoulder lovingly. ¡°Lanyi, you¡¯ll know when you get married. Our Mo familycks everything except money.¡±
Hearing this, Mu Lanyi¡¯s eyes lit up. With the old man¡¯s support, what was there to be afraid of? She would definitely be the Madam of the Mo family!
Old Master Mo said, ¡°Tell me, how much do you want? As long as you cut ties with Ah Ting in the future and never step into the Capital City again, I¡¯ll give you as much as you want.¡±
Mo Ting looked at Su Yuan with a pleading expression.
Su Yuan acted as if she did not see it and nodded. ¡°No problem.¡±
Mo Ting¡¯s heart sank.
¡°However, as I said before, you have to agree to my request first.¡±
¡°I can also give you a nk check,¡± the old man said. ¡°You can fill in as much as you want. How about that?¡±
¡°Not enough,¡± Su Yuan shook her head.
Old Master Mo was stunned.
Su Yuan continued, ¡°If you want me to leave Mo Ting, you¡¯ll have to give me EL Corporation.¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, the office fell silent.
Mo Ting¡¯s serious face instantly broke into a smile. He could not hold it in anymore as he reached out his hand, grabbed the back of Su Yuan¡¯s head, and kissed her!
¡°F*ck!¡± Mu Yuchen¡¯s eyes were stung and he turned his head away.
Mo Yi was also shocked, but he looked on with interest.
¡°You guys!¡± Old Master Mo was so angry that his blood pressure soared and he almost fainted.
After the kiss, Mo Ting turned around and continued to protect Su Yuan, ¡°Grandpa, you saw it too.¡±
Mu Lanyi seemed to have seen something terrifying. Her face turned pale and her body trembled. ¡°No, it¡¯s impossible. They said that you don¡¯t like women. You¡¯ve never had a woman overseas. Why is this happening? Why¡¡±
Mu Yuchen could not bear to see Mu Lanyi embarrass herself here. He went forward and pulled her back. ¡°Come back with me.¡±
¡°No, I¡¯m not leaving. I want to marry Brother Ah Ting. As long as I have him, the Mu family will be fine. I¡¯ll still be the Madam of the Mo family. I¡
Mmmm¨C¡±
Before Mu Lanyi could finish, Mu Yuchen pulled out a stack of tissues and stuffed them into her mouth. He then turned to Su Yuan and said, ¡°Baby Yuan¡ Su Yuan, I¡¯ll leave my family¡¯s matters to you.¡±
After saying that, he carried Mu Lanyi on his shoulder like he was carrying rice.
¡°Fu Wen, send Grandpa back to the old mansion.¡±
¡°Old Master Mo, it¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll send you back.¡± Fu Wen bowed respectfully. ¡°Get lost! You have no right to speak!¡± Old Master Mo was furious. ¡°You destroyed the Mu family¡¯s ancestral business and the decades of friendship between the Mo family and the Mu family just because of this woman. Rebel grandson! Rebel grandson!¡±
¡°Dad, you¡¯re almost 80 years old. Don¡¯t be so angry. Don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll talk to Ah Ting.¡± Mo Yi helped the old man sit down and then looked at Su Yuan.
¡°Miss Su¡¡±
Su Yuan lifted her head to look at him, but Mo Ting blocked her way, ¡°Fu Wen, send Madam back.¡±
Su Yuan held onto Mo Ting¡¯s arm, ¡°Uncle, let me talk to him.¡±
Mo Yi looked innocent. ¡°That¡¯s right. Nephew, you don¡¯t want me to speak. Are you afraid that I will reveal your secret?¡±
Hearing this, Mo Ting red at him before stepping aside and walking over to Su Yuan.
Mo Yi said, ¡°Tsk tsk, I didn¡¯t expect that my cold-blooded nephew would actually listen to a woman.¡±
¡°You only have five minutes.¡± Su Yuan took out her phone with a cold expression and waved it in front of Mo Yi.
Mo Yi was stunned. He never expected Su Yuan¡¯s first sentence to be this.
¡°Are you going to tell me or not? If not, I¡¯m leaving!¡±
¡°You are the illegitimate daughter of the Bai family.¡± Mo Yi¡¯s eyes darkened.
¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Su Yuan sneered.
On the sofa, Old Master Mo exploded. ¡°What? She¡¯s an illegitimate daughter!?¡± Mo Yi replied, ¡°Father, that¡¯s not all. Su Yuan and her mother were abandoned by the Bai family since they were young. They grew up in the vige. Before she started dating Mo Ting, she had many ambiguous rtionships with other men. You know the Pei family, right? She was with Pei Xifan for a while. A while ago, I even saw her being intimate with Chen Yi.¡±
¡°What?!¡± Elder Mo¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You¡¯re saying that she¡¯s still hanging around with the Chen family¡¯s kid?¡±
Mo Yi nodded..
Chapter 356 - 356: Do You Want to Broaden Your Horizons?
Chapter 356: Do You Want to Broaden Your Horizons?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Elder Mo could not take it anymore and roared, ¡°Xiao Zhang, throw her out of Capital City immediately. If she dares to take a step in¡¡±
Before the old man could finish speaking, a group of bodyguards suddenly broke in and surrounded the old man.
Old Master Mo looked at his grandson in disbelief. ¡°What do you want? You¡¯re going to fight Grandpa for a woman?¡±
¡°Send Grandpa back to the old mansion,¡± Mo Ting ordered coldly.
¡°Yes!¡±
Assistant Xiao Zhang rushed in front of the old man. ¡°Open your dog eyes! This is Old Master Mo we¡¯re talking about! I¡¯ll see who dares to touch him!¡±
At this time, Su Yuan stood up. ¡°Grandpa, you don¡¯t want me to marry Mo Ting. Is it you think my family is embarrassing?¡±
¡°Little Yuan.¡± Mo Ting did not agree as he hugged Su Yuan and stopped her from continuing.
Su Yuan smiled sweetly. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m fine. I have something nice to show Grandpa.¡±
As she spoke, she took out her phone, tapped on the screen twice, and handed it to the old man.
Old Master Mo looked at Su Yuan warily. Before he could look at the screen, he heard lewd moansing from inside. On the screen was a picture of his youngest son and a man being very gay. The Old Master¡¯s pupils constricted. He found it difficult to ept for a moment and fainted¡
? ?
When they arrived at the hospital, the old man was directly sent to the VIP ward by Cui Feng. Arge number of doctors rushed in, and his family members waited outside the door.
Mo Yi¡¯s face was full of malice. ¡°Not bad. I¡¯ve really underestimated you.¡±
Mo Ting stood in front of Su Yuan. ¡°I¡¯m warning you. Be more polite to my wife.¡±
¡°Bah!¡± Mo Yi spat on the ground and said, ¡°Mo Ting, you better protect her at all times. Don¡¯t give me a chance to strike!¡±
After saying that, he turned to look at Su Yuan and pointed at her nose threateningly. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you sooner orter!¡±
Mo Ting¡¯s eyes turned cold as the bodyguards immediately surrounded Mo Yi.
At this time, the door to the hospital room opened as the doctor and nurse walked out. Cui Feng walked over and said to Mo Ting, ¡°You also know about the old man¡¯s problem. He can¡¯t take the stimtion and is now sober. Sister-In-Law, the old man wants to talk to you inside.¡±
Cui Feng looked at Su Yuan.
Su Yuan raised her eyebrows.
¡°I¡¯m his son!¡± Mo Yi roared. ¡°Why did you let an outsider like her in?!¡±
Mo Ting held Su Yuan¡¯s hand tightly. ¡®Til apany you.¡±
The two of them walked into the ward.
The old man heard the sound and opened his eyes. When he saw that his grandson had followed her in, he rolled his eyes. ¡°Am I a man-eating monster?¡±
¡°That¡¯s hard to say,¡± Mo Ting replied.
¡°You!¡± Old Master Mo clutched his chest with a pained expression on his face. The reading on the heart monitor immediately soared.
Mo Ting said, ¡°If you have something to say, say it quickly. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to leave the hospital for a while.¡±
Hearing this, Old Master Mo¡¯s heart ached even more. After a long while, he looked at Su Yuan. ¡°Tell me, how much do you need to delete the video?¡± ¡°Ha¡¡± Su Yuanughed. Were the Mo family and the Bai family so simr? They all liked to use money to oppress others.
¡°Grandpa, that¡¯s not the only video I have of Third Uncle. I have a lot of them here. Do you want to broaden your horizons and see how varied Third Uncle¡¯s tastes are?¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, the old man¡¯s eyes widened, and the heart monitor immediately sounded an rm.
Cui Feng instantly rushed into the ward. Seeing that both of them were there, he did not dare to scold them. Just as he was leaving, he whispered to Su Yuan, ¡°Sister-In-Law, no matter what, he¡¯s old.¡±
Su Yuan rolled her eyes at him. In her previous life, she had heard about the Mo family. After Mo Ting killed Mo Yi, things did not go smoothly for him. So, she guessed that there was someone else in the Mo family who was going against him. That was until the news of Old Master Mo¡¯s idental death spread. He had died from a heart transnt surgery. It turned out that Mo Yi¡¯s two brothers, including Old Master Mo¡¯s siblings, had died of heart disease before they reached the age of 4.0. Old Master Mo was able to live until now not because of his good health, but because he had undergone heart transnt surgery more than once.
So, the reason why he suddenly brought his exiled grandson back to inherit the family business was not because of his ability, but because of his heart. On the way here, she secretly checked his pulse. The old man¡¯s heart was not his original one. Not only that, his kidney was not the original either. A heart was different from a kidney. Without it, a person would definitely die. Therefore, Su Yuan suspected that the old man got his heart from another living person.
Elder Mo said, ¡°You, you, delete all the videos rted to Mo Yi. I¡¯ll pay you however much you want.¡±
Su Yuan smiled. ¡°Grandpa, I told you before. You don¡¯t have enough money to buy it. Either you give me the EL or you give me Mo Ting.¡±
Hearing this, Mo Ting¡¯s eyes shed.
Elder Mo¡¯s blood pressure rose again. He had no choice but to call Mo Yi in.
The moment Mo Yi entered, he had the appearance of a filial son. ¡°Dad, how are you?¡±
Old Master Mo said, ¡°Ah Ting, from today onwards, Mo Yi will be fired from his position in EL. Without my permission, he is not allowed to leave the mansion.¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Mo Ting replied.
Mo Yi was stunned. ¡°Why?¡±
Mo Yi suddenly looked at Su Yuan. ¡°It¡¯s you. You b*tch, what did you say to my father? I¡¯ll kill you!¡±
Su Yuan saw Mo Yi rushing over with his fist and took a step back.
Mo Yi¡¯s hand was grabbed by Mo Ting. ¡°Third Uncle, did I indulge you too much?¡±
He twisted his hand and flipped Mo Yi onto the ground..
Chapter 357 - 357: Losing Control
Chapter 357: Losing Control
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The bodyguards rushed over.
¡°Send Third Uncle back to the old mansion. Without the Old Master¡¯s permission, don¡¯t let him out,¡± Mo Ting replied.
¡°Get lost!¡± Mo Yi roared, ¡°Mo Ting, you ungrateful wretch! You¡¯re just like your mother who sells her body! You¡¯re both cheap! If your mother hadn¡¯t climbed into my brother¡¯s bed, my brother wouldn¡¯t have died! You¡¯re a jinx!¡±
Fu Wen wanted to block Mo Yi¡¯s mouth, but it was already toote. The atmosphere in the ward instantly froze.
Mo Ting looked down at Mo Yi with a murderous look in his eyes.
Fu Wen was shocked. Previously, someone had mocked Mo Ting¡¯s background. Apparently, Mo Ting had thrown him into a pack of wolves and killed him.
¡°Take him away.¡± Fu Wen heaved a sigh of relief. He was afraid that Mo Yi would say something else and step on his CEO¡¯s bottom line.
Su Yuan smiled as she digested Mo Yi¡¯s words. She then looked at Mo Ting, but he avoided her gaze. He did not want to meet her eyes.
¡°Grandpa, have a good rest,¡± Mo Ting said.
After speaking, Mo Ting dragged Su Yuan out of the room. The two of them did not speak along the way. They took the elevator to the underground parking lot.
However, they had arrived in a hurry just now. Fu Wen was not around, so the two of them did not remember where the car was parked. Mo Ting finally could not hold it in anymore as he turned to look at Su Yuan.
Su Yuan froze for a moment before she realized Mo Ting¡¯s eyes were red. Her heart ached a little and she reached out to touch his face.
At this moment, a person suddenly jumped out from behind a car and stabbed at Su Yuan with a dagger.
Mo Ting¡¯s pupils shrank, ¡°Be careful!¡±
He pulled Su Yuan and rushed forward.
Su Yuan also reacted. She quickly turned around and saw Mo Ting had already kicked the knife out of Mo Yi¡¯s hand and knocked him to the ground with a single punch.
¡°Bastard, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Mo Ting picked up the knife from the ground. ¡®Tve already let you off once!¡±
Mo Yi panicked, ¡°You, what are you doing¡ Ah!¡±
Mo Ting stabbed the dagger into Mo Yi¡¯s right leg.
Mo Ting picked up the trembling Mo Yi with a crazed look in his eyes, ¡°Do you know what happens if you talk about my mother?¡±
Mo Yi trembled and wanted to escape. In the next moment, a sharp scream resounded throughout the entire parking lot.
Su Yuan heard the sound of footsteps approaching.
Mo Ting pulled out the dagger, aimed it at his other leg, and stabbed it again. Mo Yi¡¯s face was already contorted in pain as he begged.
Mo Ting¡¯s lips curved into a faint smile as he looked like a madman, ¡°This is the price!¡±
After saying that, he pulled out the dagger again and stabbed it in another position.
Mo Yi was still screaming in the beginning, but in the end, he had already fainted. A momentter, Mo Yi¡¯s lower body was alreadypletely mutted.
Su Yuan frowned and stepped forward to stop him. ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±
Mo Ting, who had lost control, did not seem to hear Su Yuan¡¯s words. He continued to pull out and stab Mo Yi repeatedly, as if he wanted to stab Mo Yi into the ground.
Su Yuan hugged him from behind.
The whispers in his ears pulled Mo Ting back to his senses. The dagger he raised stopped in mid-air. The next moment, a group of people jumped out from behind them. ¡°President Mo.¡±
Su Yuan heaved a sigh of relief. It was Fu Wen. She hugged Mo Ting and asked him to move further away. She wanted to check on Mo Yi¡¯s injuries.
¡°Where are you going?¡± Her wrist was wrapped in warmth.
Mo Ting lowered his eyes. In his pitch-ck eyes, there was only her shadow, looking innocent and naive.
¡°I¡¯ll go and see if he was stabbed to death by you,¡± said Su Yuan.
Mo Ting pursed his lips. ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡±
He did not dare to look into Su Yuan¡¯s eyes.
Su Yuan suddenly found it interesting. He had looked as if she wanted to kill someone just now, but now he had such an expression. Was he suffering from schizophrenia? She patted Mo Ting¡¯s bloodied hand andforted him. ¡°I¡¯ll just take a look. This guy can¡¯t die for the time being.¡±
After speaking, Mo Ting hesitated for a few seconds before letting go of her.
¡°Bring two ropes over and tie his thighs,¡± Su Yuan said.
Fu Wen called the bodyguards over and took off his belt on the spot.
Su Yuan ced her hand on his pulse and raised her eyebrows.
Fu Wen thought that he was dead.
Su Yuan said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. It didn¡¯t hit the main artery. Don¡¯t treat him here. Send him to another hospital. Also, go and deal with the surveince cameras.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Now, whatever Madam said was equivalent to President Mo giving the orders himself.
Before they took the man away, they told Su Yuan about it but did not tell Mo Ting. He was afraid. When he came over, he nced at Mo Ting¡¯s condition. His expression was exactly the same as it was a few years ago.
After everyone had left, Su Yuan looked at the man. His hands, pants, and clothes were covered in blood. She frowned. ¡°Is there water and clothes in the car?¡±
¡°Yes,¡± Mo Ting replied.
¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll change now,¡± said Su Yuan.
This time, Su Yuan took the initiative to hold onto Mo Ting¡¯s hand. She did not even care about Mo Ting as they held hands tightly.
Su Yuan opened the trunk and found the suitcase with her clothes. However, when she opened it, she was stunned. Her clothes were in the suitcase. To be precise, they were clothes that she had lost after wearing them. Why did Mo Ting steal her clothes?
At this time, Mo Ting suddenly hugged her from behind. ¡°You¡¯re always not around. When I miss you, I smell your clothes. They have your scent.¡±
As he spoke, he rubbed his chin affectionately against her shoulder. ¡°Did I scare you just now?¡±
Su Yuan could clearly feel the man trembling. He was afraid.
¡°Mo Ting¡¡±
¡°No, don¡¯t turn around.¡± Mo Ting hugged her tightly.
¡°I¡¯m not turning around. Let¡¯s talk like this. But I lost a lot of clothes, what about those? What did you do to them?¡± After Su Yuan finished speaking, she felt that this kind of teasing was useless..
Chapter 358 - 358: Is One Hour Enough?
Chapter 358: Is One Hour Enough?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°Do you mind?¡± Mo Ting¡¯s deep voice rang out in her ear. The two of them were too close to each other, so the hot breath from his mouthnded on Su Yuan¡¯s ear. She could not help but tremble. She swore, this was her instinctive reaction.
However, Mo Ting misunderstood. He thought she was afraid of him. Thinking of this, his eyes, which had just regained rity, instantly surged with blood. The sorrow he felt for this world was getting stronger and stronger. Back then, he should have died with those people. He should have put the poison that killed his mother in their quilts and let them die together. He had never thought that he would be in such a predicament. In the past, the world in his eyes was dark, so he was fearless. But now that he had a lover, he was afraid when his unbearable state was exposed in front of his lover.
He could have held it in. He could have prevented her from seeing such a bad side of him. Everything was ruined by him. The persona he had carefully disguised waspletely shattered today. What should he do?
In an instant, an even crazier thought crossed Mo Ting¡¯s mind. Kill Su Yuan and thenmit suicide. That way, they could be together forever.
Su Yuan, who had undergone assassin training, immediately sensed the murderous intent behind her. She immediately grabbed Mo Ting¡¯s hand. ¡°Calm down!¡±
The man¡¯s body stiffened. After a while, he pleaded in a hoarse voice, ¡°Baby, don¡¯t despise me, okay?¡±
Su Yuan was stunned. She thought Mo Ting¡¯s killing intent was so strong that she was prepared to stop him from going crazy. But now, he was begging her¡ He was so humble, and he was carefully begging her not to despise him.
She had always seen Mo Ting¡¯s sacrifice. If it was in the past, she could swear that she had never been moved, but now¡ It was as if a switch had been turned on in her head. A numbing and sour feeling spread throughout her body. She had never experienced this feeling from Pei Xifan in her previous life. Her first reaction was that the feeling was fear, but she closed her eyes and carefully felt her heart. Then, she forcefully pulled the man¡¯s hand away. Under the man¡¯s surprised, sad, and panicked eyes, she turned around and their eyes met.
Mo Ting¡¯s bloodshot eyes pierced through her heart as a strong sense of sadness welled up in her. Su Yuan reached out and touched the man¡¯s haggard face.
Mo Ting was shocked as a look of surprise shed across his eyes. At this moment, he used his eyes to look at her face. How he wished time would forever be frozen in this moment. He no longer wanted revenge. He only wanted her!
When his gazended on her lips, he kissed her impatiently. It was a rough, violent, and possessive kiss. As he kissed her, he said, ¡°Su Yuan, stay with me.¡±
Su Yuan widened her eyes and looked at him, but she did not answer.
The light in the man¡¯s eyes dimmed bit by bit. He stopped moving and looked straight at Su Yuan.
In the next moment, Su Yuan¡¯s lips curled up and she suddenly grabbed his tie. The moment the man lowered his head, she bit his lips.
The man¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, and his heart raced. Then, his eyes darkened, and he turned the tables around and pressed Su Yuan against the car door.
¡°Mmm¡ You¡¯re too tall, my neck is sore. Lower yourself.¡± Su Yuan waved her little fist and mmed it into Mo Ting¡¯s chest.
¡°Little guy.¡± Mo Ting chuckled as he lifted Su Yuan¡¯s butt with one hand and pinned her firmly against the car.
Su Yuan said, ¡°Mmm¡ I¡¯m wearing a dress!¡±
Mo Ting replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine. There¡¯s no one here. Fu Wen will handle the surveince footage.¡±
Su Nuan struggled to get down, but Mo Ting¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±
Su Yuan was stunned. She looked down and saw a small tent in the middle of the man¡¯s trousers. Her face turned red and she quickly looked away. ¡°Mo Ting, give me a little more time.¡±
¡°Is one hour enough?¡± The man was silent for a while.
Su Yuanughed. ¡°So, ¡®a little more time¡¯ is equivalent to one hour in President Mo¡¯s eyes?¡±
Mo Ting was a little angry as he punished her with another kiss. He only let her go when Su Yuan pinched his back till her hands were sore.
¡°Three hours, no longer.¡± The man panted slightly, his eyes staring straight at Su Yuan, wishing he could swallow up her up right now.
¡°You, you¡¯re too much!¡± Su Yuan said angrily. There was no difference between one hour and three hours!
Mo Tingughed evilly. ¡°You¡¯ll find out in the future. I¡¯ll go even further.¡±
¡°Oh?¡± Su Yuan raised her eyebrows.
Mo Ting¡¯s lips curled up as he leaned over and kissed her. ¡°I want you to cry and beg me to stop.¡±
Su Yuan was speechless. Did she break the seal of some beast?
¡°Mo Ting, let me finish the draft and I will give you an answer, okay?¡±
The talent draft? Wouldn¡¯t that take another three months? Mo Ting¡¯s face fell. However, when he looked at his little wife in front of him, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°When the draft is over. You¡¯re not allowed to run!¡±
Chapter 359 - 359: Trending Search
Chapter 359: Trending Search
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Su Yuan returned to the training camp. For the recording of the theme song, Bai Yurou yed a little trick and managed to return to the starting lineup. The recording of the theme song was a sess, and the most brutal elimination round was about to begin.
The first was the ss change. The students in ss A did not change much. Xu Jia dropped directly to ss F because of her foot injury. However, she was in a good mood. As long as she was not eliminated, she still had a chance to catch up. Jin Xuan went to ss B, while Qu Lin and Bai Yurou became the dark horses, sessfully advancing from ss F to ss A. Yue Ran was promoted to ss B, and Sun Mo went to ss C.
After the ss allocation, there would be an elimination round. The 10 students of ss A would be the team leaders, and each of them would choose their own team members. Then, they would choose their songs by drawing lots. The public performance would be held six dayster, and 60 people would be eliminated.
After Bai Yurou was promoted to ss A, she moved into Su Yuan¡¯s dormitory and reced Jin Xuan.
For the next few days, everyone was busy rehearsing their new songs. Until¡
Ju Mao said, ¡°Boss, bad news. You¡¯re on the trending searches. It says that you¡¯re the illegitimate daughter of the Bai family.¡±
In an instant, everyone in the dance studio except Qu Lin was stunned.
Qu Lin took out her phone to take a look. It was the top trending topic on Weibo. As expected, the words ¡®Creation Camp students¡¯ family affairs are not clean¡¯ were written on it. She clicked on the content and saw various usations against Su Yuan. The Bai family raised her, but she repaid their kindness with ingratitude, contradicted the elders, cheated the family of their money, and had a messy personal life.
? ?
Su Yuan also saw the trending searches. Her expression did not change at all as she walked straight to the door of the dance studio.
¡°Little Yuan, where are you going?¡± Qu Lin chased after her.
¡°I have something to do. Help me look after them,¡± Su Yuan said.
The cameraman followed Su Yuan and left. Su Yuan had long gotten used to the little tail behind her and had forgotten about his existence for a moment.
Su Yuan walked straight to the surveince room. The cameraman asked, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you go to the instructor and issue an official rification? What are you doing here?¡±
Su Yuan stopped in her tracks and turned around to ask, ¡°Do you trust me?¡±
The cameraman had been following her and taking photos of her, so he had some understanding of her. This little girl looked a little cold, but she was definitely not the kind of person that was mentioned in the trending searches. He turned off the camera. ¡°I¡¯m not filming anymore. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll go with you to find your mentor.¡±
Su Yuan looked at him and felt touched. She did not expect a stranger to believe her at a time like this. She smiled and said, ¡°Brother, do you have Weibo?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The cameraman was stunned.
¡°Lend me your ount numberter,¡± Su Yuan replied.
Then, Su Yuan borrowed theputer from the young man in the surveince room.
The cameraman thought that she was going to rify herself on Weibo, so he advised, ¡°Su Yuan, listen to me. Although I¡¯m just a cameraman, I know a lot about the entertainment industry. If you don¡¯t rify this matter as soon as possible, in the future¡¡±
¡°Uncle, can you lend me your ount number?¡± Su Yuan asked.
The cameraman had no choice but to lend her his ount.
Su Yuan logged into her ount and found the person who posted the trending topic.JI¡¯ll give you one minute to delete all false information about Su Yuan.] The cameraman was speechless. Was she using his ount to scold people?
The other party quickly replied, [Idiot!]
A Weibo post was worth 100,000 yuan, an incitingment 50,000 yuan, and more than 100ments, an additional 50,000 yuan. Would he delete such a good post?
Then, Su Yuan started typing on the keyboard.
At the same time, the person who posted the post was editing ament to nder Su Yuan, saying that she had entered the Creation Camp to rely on her face to sleep with all the instructors. She really won in bed! However, just as he clicked send, a dialog box popped up on hisputer.
[Sorry, your ount has been permanently banned and deleted.]
¡°F*ck!¡± The person who posted the post jumped up from his chair. This ount was his rice bowl. How could it be banned and deleted? This kind of authority was only avable on Weibo!
When he looked at the trending searches again, all the posts rted to Su Yuan had disappeared!
After she was done, Su Yuan returned theptop box to the young man in the surveince room. ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ve already used it up.¡±
The cameraman wanted to use his alternate ount to speak up for Su Yuan, but he realized that all the posts had disappeared. He was instantly stunned.
Su Yuan looked at the cameraman. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m leaving now. Are youing?¡±
The cameraman snapped back to his senses and put his phone back in his pocket. He then carried the camera and left with Su Yuan.
When they reached the dining room, the cameraman asked, ¡°The trending searches about you are all gone?¡±
Su Yuan looked at him but did not answer.
At the same time, the moment Mo Ting found out about this, he immediately gave Fu Wen a phone call. After giving his instructions, he called the director and instructors into his lounge.
No one had expected this to happen. Everyone¡¯s expressions were ugly.
The director hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Let¡¯s rify things with Su Yuan. Whether it¡¯s useful or not is another matter. Let¡¯s stir up trouble first and drag it out until the finals. We can also use this matter as a publicity point.¡±
Mo Ting shot him a cold re, ¡°Being a director is a waste of your talent.¡±
The director shivered and did not say anything else..
Chapter 360 - 360: Eliminating Su Yuan
Chapter 360: Eliminating Su Yuan
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Zhang Yi said, ¡°This matter has a very bad impact. There is zero tolerance for mistresses and illegitimate daughters on the inte. With Su Yuan¡¯s background, even if she debuts in the future, it will bring a lot of trouble to her career. In order to preserve the reputation of the Creation Camp, I suggest that we find a reason to let Su Yuan leave.¡±
¡°No! What does the matter of the previous generation have to do with Su Yuan? Just because of this, you eliminated such a good seedling. You guys are too ruthless!¡±
Ain lowered her head and yed with her phone, not participating in the discussion at all. Suddenly, she eximed, ¡°F*ck!¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Everyone thought that something bad had happened again. Ain looked up in surprise. ¡°No more.¡±
¡°What do you mean? Exin yourself!¡± Qian Qing snatched her phone and started reading.
¡°What happened?¡± He could not take a second blow.
¡°You don¡¯t have a phone? See for yourself!¡± Qian Qing immediately retorted.
The director was speechless.
Mo Ting had already checked Weibo and immediately gave Fu Wen a phone call.
¡°President Mo, have you seen the trending searches?¡± Fu Wen asked.
¡°Yes,¡± Mo Ting replied.
¡°We didn¡¯t do it. Someone else was helping Madam,¡± Fu Wen said.
At the same time, the director¡¯s phone rang.
An unfamiliar voice was heard. ¡°Hello, are you the executive director of ¡®Here Comes My Idol¡¯?¡±
¡°Who are you?¡± The director was stunned.
¡°I¡¯m the CEO of Weibo. I think you already know about the trending searches just now. If your production team has any objections to our trending searches, you canmunicate with us. Why did you hire a hacker to permanently delete our member ounts? If you do this, it will cause us a lot of losses. Your actions are already illegal. We can sue you!¡±
The director was stunned. ¡°No, we didn¡¯t get someone to do it. We¡¯re also here racking our brains to solve this issue. Besides, how are we going to find a hacker to hack your systems in such a short time?¡±
After hanging up the phone, the director was still in a daze. ¡°He just said that hackers attacked Weibo¡¯s systems¡¡±
Mo Ting¡¯s eyes darkened as he turned around and walked towards the door.
At the same time, in the cafeteria.
Su Yuan was eating with relish when she suddenly heard a ng. A cafeteriady walked towards her. ¡°Sister, didn¡¯t you want to eat sweet and sour pork ribs just now? It¡¯s already out of the pot. Try it.¡±
With a thud, arge bowl of sweet and sour pork ribs appeared in front of Su Yuan. Since when did she eat sweet and sour pork ribs?
Su Yuan narrowed her eyes and looked up at the auntie. She was stunned. ¡°Why are you here? Aren¡¯t you afraid of exposing your identity?¡±
Gu Fei said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. The matter of you hacking Weibo has blown up. Weibo has already found hackers and is looking for you.¡±
¡°How did you know?¡± Su Yuan asked.
¡°There¡¯s nothing in this world that Brother Chen can¡¯t find out, Moom.¡± Gu Fei smiled.
Su Yuan was shocked. She had underestimated Lu Chen. He even knew her nickname on the hackerwork. Could he be? Thinking of President Z¡¯s sudden disappearance and Lu Chen¡¯s weak body, everything seemed to make sense. Was he her Master?
Su Yuan¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement.
Gu Fei¡¯s phone suddenly rang. ¡°It¡¯s Brother Chen. He¡¯s looking for you.¡±
Su Yuan nervously took the phone and answered the call. ¡°Hello¡¡±
¡°Miss Su.¡±
The moment Lu Chen¡¯s voice came from the phone, Su Yuan became nervous. ¡°Hello, Big Brother Lu.¡±
¡°Do you know, Miss Su? Weibo hired a hacker, and they¡¯re looking for you.¡±
¡°So?¡± Su Yuan asked.
¡°They¡¯re looking for my people,¡± Lu Chen replied.
¡°Your people?¡± Su Yuan sat up straight in excitement. She really wanted to ask if it was the Hacker Alliance.
Lu Chen said, ¡°Weibo¡¯s system has beenpletely paralyzed. The most serious attack is on the trending searches. Have you seen the trending searches after that?¡±
Su Yuan said, ¡°No, why do you care so much? As the old saying goes, you brought this upon yourself.¡±
¡°Miss Su, you¡¯re really humorous, but¡¡± Lu Chen chuckled and changed the topic. ¡°I can only help you dy the investigation. You have a special research institute in Hua Country. If you rm them, they might find out about you.¡±
Su Yuan fell silent. She had not thought so much when she attacked just now. If she had known this would happen, she would have destroyed her Weibo so that no one would be able to find out about her.
Seeing that the other party did not speak, Lu Chen shouted, ¡°Miss Su?¡±
Su Yuan scratched her head. ¡°Well, can your people help me restore Weibo? It¡¯s not very difficult. I just¡¡±
¡°Why should I restore it?¡± Lu Chen interrupted her.
¡°Ah?¡± Su Yuan was stunned.
¡°Weibo was at fault first. Miss Su, you didn¡¯t think that I called you just to persuade you to give in, did you?¡± Lu Chen continued.
Su Yuan did not quite understand what he meant. ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡±
Lu Chen said, ¡°Of course not. You¡¯re my savior. I¡¯ve already taken the medicine you prescribed. It¡¯s the right medicine. My body has already recovered a lot. Weibo bullied my savior.. Tell me, what should I do?¡±
Chapter 361 - 361: Invitation
Chapter 361: Invitation
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
This time, Su Yuan was really confused. Lu Chen seemed to be trying to set her up.
Lu Chen said, ¡°Miss Su, my influence in Hua Country is far less than in Country Y. Now, Country Y¡¯s National Research Institute, JYT, officially invites you to be our lifetime member. I hope you can agree.¡±
JYT?Su Yuan was shocked. JYT controlled nearly half of the world¡¯s hacker resources and had absolute authority in this industry. Although they belonged to the country, they never did things ording to the rules. Of course, it was very difficult to join JYT. After bing a member of JYT, one could do whatever they wanted on the inte.
¡°¡ I ept,¡± Su Yuan said after a moment of silence.
Lu Chen seemed to have already guessed the result. He smiled and said, ¡°Wee to JYT.¡±
After hanging up the phone, Su Yuan received a membership application email.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. With Brother Chen¡¯s help, this matter will be resolved very quickly.¡±
After filling in the application form, Su Yuan continued eating. After that, Ju Mao and the others also came to the canteen. Seeing that Su Yuan was in a good mood, they did not ask much and prepared to eat together.
Su Yuan was about to leave after eating when a figure suddenly appeared behind her. ¡°Sister!¡±
Bai Yurou pitifully stood in front of Su Yuan and said, ¡°You still refuse to acknowledge me? Grandma is still in the hospital because of you.¡±
Theseints attracted the attention of all the students in the canteen.
Ju Mao wanted to step forward to stop him but was stopped by Qu Lin.
Su Yuan nced at Bai Yurou and asked, ¡°Are you talking to me?¡±
Bai Yurou was speechless. After a while, she said, ¡°Sister, why are you still unwilling to acknowledge me? It¡¯s already spreading like wildfire on the inte. Didn¡¯t you see it?¡±
¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t see it.¡±
¡°Sister, how could you do this? Although you are the illegitimate daughter of the Bai family, I have always treated you as my biological sister. Dad also said that as long as you¡¯re willing toe home, we¡¯ll pretend that nothing happened in the past.¡±
Her words directly implied that Su Yuan was the one who had done everything on Weibo.
¡°Are you done?¡± Su Yuan sneered. ¡°If you haven¡¯t finished, continue.¡±
Bai Yurou was stunned for a moment before her fighting spirit rose. If she did not step on Su Yuan today, her surname would not be ¡®Bai¡¯!
She grabbed Su Yuan¡¯s wrist. ¡°Sister, if you wanted to participate in the talent show, you could have just told me. Why did you have to do it that way? The chief instructor has been ruined by you. Do you know what theizens are saying about the two of you? Hurry up and rify it. If Dad finds out, he¡¯ll be sad.¡±
Su Yuan was annoyed by Bai Yurou¡¯s shaking and raised her hand to shake her off. However, just as she raised her hand, Bai Yurou took the opportunity to fall down, ¡°Sister, I¡¯m telling the truth. Why did you hit me?¡±
This time, more and more people came to watch the show. Some people could not stand being peacemakers and kept chattering.
Qu Lin could not stand it anymore. She looked at the surrounding students and said, ¡°You sympathize with her? Little Yuan isn¡¯t an illegitimate daughter at all. The real illegitimate daughter of the Bai family should be Bai Yurou!¡±
As soon as she finished speaking, the entire crowd was in an uproar. The amount of information contained in this sentence was too great. For a moment, no one could react.
¡°You don¡¯t even use your brains when you gossip?¡± Qu Lin continued. ¡°If Su Yuan was an illegitimate daughter, why is she older than Bai Yurou? She even said that she was repaying kindness with ingratitude. Did she have any evidence? Do you think there are nows in Hua Country?¡±
Some students reacted and took out their phones to read the post, only to find that the post had disappeared.
¡°All the posts are gone!¡± someone shouted.
Bai Yurou was stunned for a few seconds before she quickly said, ¡°That¡¯s great. The trending searches have been removed so quickly.¡±
Remove the trending searches? Why did they remove the trending searches? Who did it? Bai Yurou¡¯s words clearly implied that someone was helping Su Yuan from behind.
At this moment, the door of the cafeteria suddenly opened. ¡°Miss!¡±
Fu Wen hurriedly ran over. Seeing that Su Yuan was fine, he heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Miss, I¡¯m here under President Mo¡¯s orders to bring you home.¡±
The students were shocked. Su Yuan was living with the CEO of EL?
Su Yuan was about to refuse when Fu Wen said, ¡°Miss, President Mo already knows about the trending searches. You don¡¯t have to worry. EL¡¯s legal team had already stepped in to deal with it. Any rumors about Miss on the inte would be investigated to the end. Miss¡¯s innocence would be restored. President Mo said that the Creation Camp is in a mess and wants you to go back and rest for a few days.¡±
Su Yuan said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Tell Uncle that I have to practice my dance. I¡¯ll be performing next week. I won¡¯t be going back.¡±
Fu Wen awkwardly took out his phone and handed it to Su Yuan. ¡°Miss, I can¡¯t make the decision on this matter. You can tell President Mo yourself.¡±
Su Yuan took the phone, and the call connected after two rings. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m not going back. I want to practice dancing.¡±
Mo Ting was silent for a while. ¡°Come back and rest. I¡¯ll send you back tomorrow.¡±
Su Yuan said, ¡°No, I¡¯ve already thought of the dance steps. I have to practice them immediately.¡±
Mo Ting could not argue with her, so he had no choice but to agree. ¡°Then stay in the Creation Camp and don¡¯t go out. I¡¯ll inform the production team and also get Fu Wen to send someone to guard the entrance. They won¡¯t let the reporters harass you.¡±
Bai Yurou, who was being supported by the students, saw that things were not going well, and her expression changed.
Then, she heard Fu Wen say, ¡°President Mo is very angry because of the strange trending searches. He has already called the police. The inte police have found the person who posted the post based on the IP address. The police wille over in a while and ask everyone about the situation. Please cooperate with the investigation.¡±
Hearing this, Bai Yurou¡¯s legs went weak and she almost copsed to the ground¡.
Chapter 362 - 362: The Hammer
Chapter 362: The Hammer
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
At this moment, Qu Lin suddenly nudged Su Yuan with her elbow and handed her phone over. ¡°Little Yuan, look.¡±
Su Yuan looked down and saw that the first trending post on Weibo was actually a handwritten apology letter from the CEO of Weibo!
What the hell? She clicked on the post and saw that it was actually posted using the CEO¡¯s official Weibo ount. The gist of it was that because of the oversight, the troll army had an opportunity to use rumors to affect Su Yuan greatly. At the end of the article, he even begged Su Yuan for forgiveness.
Not only was there an apology letter, but there was also a trending post titled: [Bai family¡¯s secret, abandoning his wife and daughter for the sake of power!]
At the same time, in Weibo¡¯s CEO¡¯s office, the CEO was looking at the ceiling and leaning back in his office chair dejectedly.
The secretary walked in.
¡°Has it been sent out?¡±
¡°Yes,¡± replied the secretary.
¡°What¡¯s the reaction of theizens?¡±
The secretary took out a data sheet. ¡°10 percent of theizens think that your ount has been hacked. 5 percent think that you did a good job. 30 percent are onlookers. The rest¡¡±
The secretary looked at her boss hesitantly.
¡°Speak!¡±
The secretary said, ¡°The rest of theizens think that you have offended someone you shouldn¡¯t have. They advise you to resign and save your life!¡±
Crash!
The CEO suddenly sat up and smashed the ashtray on the ground. ¡°Get out!¡±
The secretary ran away in a sh. The office door closed, and the phone on the desk rang crazily.
The CEO looked at the phone screen and took a few deep breaths before answering the call. ¡°Hello, Mister Lu.¡±
¡°Well done. This time, your Weibo member¡¯s rumor hurt our member first. Seeing that you admitted your mistake in time and wrote a handwritten apology letter, we won¡¯t interfere in the matter. However, don¡¯t do it again.¡± The CEO quickly nodded and bowed. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I understand. I won¡¯t make such a mistake again.¡±
Only God knew how scared he was when the military called him just now. His legs were still shaking. He would carve the name Su Yuan in his mind. Before he retired, any news about her would never appear on Weibo.
Lu Chen said, ¡°We¡¯ve already rified the matter for Su Yuan¡¯s member. Please help her to stay on the trending searches for three days.¡±
¡°Alright, no problem.¡±
After hanging up the phone, the CEO did not even catch his breath when his phone rang again. He nced at it and almost fell off his chair. ¡°Hello, hello, President Mo. I¡¯ve already issued an apology statement. ording to your request, it¡¯s handwritten. I¡¡±
Mo Ting coldly interrupted, ¡°My business is spread all over the world. I¡¯ve dealt with businessmen from all over the world, but I¡¯ve never seen such an arrogant businessman like you.¡±
The CEO¡¯s voice was trembling. ¡°President Mo, I really didn¡¯t know that Su Yuan was your wife. If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have dared to do it even if I had ten times the guts. Believe me¡¡±
Mo Ting said, ¡°That¡¯s enough. This incident on Weibo has damaged my wife¡¯s reputation. The legal department will follow up. As for you, if you don¡¯t want to be acquired by EL, help me do something¡¡±
Ten minutester, the programmer in charge of Weibo¡¯s backstage arrived at the office. ¡°Boss, there are two articles on the trending searches that help Miss Su rify things. I took a look and saw that the angle and use of these articles are very different. They shouldn¡¯t be the same group of people. Which one is the top trending search?¡±
The CEO¡¯s face fell. Which bastard posted this thread to provoke Su Yuan, the Almighty God?!
¡°Get them to the top, all of them. Keep them on the top of the trending searches for three days!¡±
? ?
In the earliest thread, there were pictures and exnations of how the Bai family treated Su Yuan badly. She was clearly the top scorer of the science college entrance examination in A City, but she was not allowed to go to a good ss and was forced to go to the worst ss. They were both youngdies of the Bai family. Bai Yurou was sent to school by car, while Su Yuan walked. Su Yuan lived in the storeroom and had never received any pocket money from Madam Bai. After school, she still had to do housework like a servant.
When Su Yuan was sick, she went to the hospital herself. No one in the Bai family cared about her and even spent money to scold her because she was sick. When she went to the hospital and came homete, the butler deliberately did not open the door for her and made her stand at the door for three hours on a winter night. Usually, Su Yuan would be beaten and scolded if she went against the Bai family¡¯s madam¡¯s wishes. In the worst case, she would be dragged to the garden and beaten in front of the servants. The most hateful thing was that when Su Yuan was kidnapped, the Bai family did not even call the police! The reason she did not go to the Bai family immediately was because of her biological mother. Therefore, Su Yuan did not grow up in the Bai family like the post said. Instead, she grew up in the countryside and was only brought over by the Bai family a year ago.
Apart from the text, there were also many pictures that proved that Su Yuan lived in the countryside. There was the house she lived in and even screenshots of the Bai family¡¯s servants¡¯ chat records.
Su Yuan also knew about this group. Fu Xinlian was also in it, but she never knew what they were talking about. This blogger actually dug up all these!
In the chat logs, Fu Xinlian was like a shrew, instructing the servants in the group on how to abuse Su Yuan.. Her words were dirty and inhumane!
Sorry for the inconvenience. Thank you very much!
Chapter 363 - 363: Great Reversal
Chapter 363: Great Reversal
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. These are all fake, all fake!¡± Bai Yurou did not look as pitiful as before, and she exined to the students in a panic. But now, those people who helped her up and spoke up for her had already hidden far away.
At this moment, someone shouted, ¡°Everyone, look at the trending searches. Another post has been posted!¡±
Fu Wen quickly opened his phone, and his furrowed brows finally rxed. ¡°Young Miss, look at the trending searches.¡±
At the same time, the students present also took out their phones and looked down at the trending searches. They were very serious.
Su Yuan opened Weibo and her heart skipped a beat when she saw the trending search.
#CEO Statement#
At the beginning of the article, there was no nonsense at all. It told everything about Bai Weiguang and Su Qiumeng¡¯s past. It directly confirmed that Bai Weiguang had abandoned his wife and daughter and married someone else. They even found evidence of how the Fu family had harmed Su Qiumeng back then, forcing her to drink the abortion medicine and trying to abort Su Yuan. Back then, Fu Xinlian did not give Su Qiumeng enough medicine, so Su Yuan was not aborted.
Su Qiumeng was afraid that she would be persecuted by Fu Xinlian if she stayed in A City, so she went to the countryside to settle down while pregnant.
At the end of the post, Mo Ting only wrote one sentence: [Su Yuan is an artist under thebel of EL. Going against her is equivalent to going against EL.] After reading it, the entire cafeteria fell silent.
Su Yuan put away her phone and turned to her teammates. ¡°Go practice your dance.¡±
After saying that, she turned around and left the canteen.
After Su Yuan left, the students¡¯ discussion grew louder.
¡°F*ck, the Bai family is simply inhumane!¡±
¡± That¡¯s right. Su Yuan should still be the Young Miss of the Bai family. And that Liandy is so shameless. She¡¯s a b*tch!¡±
¡°Su Yuan and her mother are so pitiful. Isn¡¯t it illegal in our country to feed abortion drugs to people? That Liandy trying to kill people, right?¡±
Bai Yurou¡¯s face turned paler and paler as she listened. In the end, she cked out and fainted.
Bai Yurou¡¯s fainting had caused her team members a lot of trouble. The other groups were practicing their dance, while her group could only watch and not do anything. The captains needed a dance routine, and they might have to do it themselves. If Bai Yurou came back, they might have to do it all over again. The live broadcast this time was an elimination round. Out of 100, 60 would be eliminated, and more than half of them would be eliminated. Something had happened to their team captain in such an importantpetition.
? ?
The six days of training passed quickly. The first live broadcast of the Creation Camp¡¯s elimination round was about to begin. The live broadcast was at eight o¡¯clock in the evening. Early in the morning, students gathered in front of the vi, waiting for the bus to take them to Lemon TV.
After the trending searches, many people tacitly acknowledged that Su Yuan was the champion of the talent show and liked to surround her, hoping to get some good luck. Inparison, Bai Yurou¡¯s side was much quieter, with only her team members standing beside her. On the day she was hospitalized, she returned to the Creation Camp. While she was hospitalized, she received a call from Fu Xinlian saying that the Bai family might go bankrupt. She immediately rushed back. No matter what, she had to win the championship!
Soon, three buses took the students away from the Creation Camp. There were many more people recording the elimination round than the theme song. The stage was specially built by the program team, and the staff was still preparing.
The students were brought to a ssroom for their makeup. There was no center position this time, so everyone used the same thing. There were a total of 11 dressing tables, which corresponded to the n teams.
Su Yuan entered a littlete. At first nce, the room was already packed with people.
¡°Little Yuan, over here!¡± Qu Lin waved at Su Yuan. In the corner of the room, her team members and Qu Lin¡¯s team members were there.
Qu Lin put on the demeanor of a team captain andmunicated with the makeup artist about the makeup requirements. ¡°Teacher, our team¡¯s song is a love song. It¡¯s a refreshing style. Make sure you don¡¯t put on too much makeup. Thank you, Teacher.¡±
When the makeup artist saw Su Yuan walking over, she looked up at her through the mirror and even winked at her secretly.
Gu Fei? She looked at the person¡¯s facial features again. It was the same person he disguisedst time.
Another makeup artist saw Su Yuan and asked, ¡°Hello, you¡¯re the captain, right? Do you have any makeup requirements?¡±
¡°Charming, dark style.¡± Su Yuan gave two keywords.
The makeup artist thought about it and hesitated.
Su Yuan repeated her request in detail. The bold colors surprised the makeup artist.
¡°I¡¯lle up with a sample first. Take a look at it first. If it doesn¡¯t work, you can change it.¡±
¡°Alright,¡± Su Yuan replied.
Kang Xin was the guinea pig in their group. Initially, Yue Ran was the first to raise her hand to apply makeup, but the makeup artist said, ¡°You have a gender-neutral style. You¡¯re different from them. You¡¯ll be thest one to put on makeup.¡±
Kang Xin¡¯s facial features were sweet. If she used makeup to create a charming feeling, it would be a test of the makeup artist¡¯s skills. However, if he could make her look good, the others would definitely be fine.
Half an hourter, a dark and charming style of makeup was done. At first nce, it looked like the dark elves in the movies. Su Yuan was very satisfied and only made two small changes. Kang Xin also liked the stage makeup this time. She did not even wash it off during the rehearsal.
Wherever she went, people would praise her for her good makeup, and she was very happy..
Sorry for the inconvenience. Thank you very much!
Chapter 364 - 364: Poisoned
Chapter 364: Poisoned
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The first rehearsal ended smoothly, and everyone sat at the edge of the stage to rest.
¡°Where¡¯s Kang Xin?¡± Su Yuan wanted to buy a drink. She got up and looked around, but Kang Xin was gone.
Yue Ran said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t see her after the performance just now.¡±
The others also said they did not see her.
Su Yuan took out her phone and called Kang Xin. The call went through, but no one picked up. The others also felt that something was wrong. They called her one after another, but no one picked up.
¡°Boss, Kang Xin¡¡±
Su Yuan said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. You guys rest. I¡¯ll go look for her.¡±
After saying that, she went straight back to the dressing room.
The makeup artists were chatting in the room. When they saw Su Yuan, Gu Fei immediately went over to wee her.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Fei asked.
Su Yuan said, ¡°One of my team members is missing. You¡¯re more familiar with this ce than me. Help me look for her.¡±
The two of them then began to search separately. Gu Fei found Kang Xin in a remote bathroom.
By the time Su Yuan arrived, there was already a sign at the door that said ¡®cleaning in progress.¡¯
¡°Go in and take a look yourself. It¡¯s the innermost room,¡± Gu Fei said.
Su Yuan walked in, confused. When she opened the door, she saw Kang Xin sitting on the toilet lid with her head lowered.
¡°Kang Xin?¡±
Only then did Kang Xin raise her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened either. I think I¡¯m allergic. I was afraid that I wouldn¡¯t have time to eat during the rehearsal, so I had an extra bowl of seafood porridge. Boss, I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t go on stage anymore, sob sob¡¡±
Su Yuan was stunned. She saw that Kang Xin¡¯s face was covered in pimple-like red bumps, and her eyelids were red and swollen.
¡°Is it itchy?¡± Su Yuan asked.
Kang Xin said, ¡°It¡¯s really itchy. I didn¡¯t dare to scratch it. It started to itch during the rehearsal.¡±
¡°Arc you allergic to seafood?¡± Su Yuan grabbed her wrist.
¡°I¡¯ve never been allergic to seafood before, but I¡¯ve never eaten anything else.¡± Kang Xin was stunned.
¡°You¡¯re not allergic to seafood?¡± Su Yuan asked.
¡°I¡¡± Kang Xin did not know what to say.
After taking her pulse, Su Yuan¡¯s eyes narrowed. She quickly pulled out her phone and called Mo Ting, ¡°Uncle, something happened here. I need you to get me some medicine. Hurry up and send it over.¡±
After hanging up the phone, Gu Fei went forward and asked, ¡°Do you need my help? Because of Brother Chen¡¯s health, the Lu family has stockpiled a lot of medicinal herbs and many powerful doctors.¡±
Knock knock knock!
Before Su Yuan could answer, someone knocked on the bathroom door.
¡°Is there anyone inside?¡± It was a woman, and her voice was very familiar.
¡°Kang Xin, Su Yuan, are you guys inside? I¡¯m Teacher Ai.¡±
Ain? Su Yuan and Gu Fei looked at each other. Why was she here?
Kang Xin was a little emotional. ¡°No, Teacher Ai will definitely ask me to go back. I can¡¯t go back now. If they see me, they will definitely help me get eliminated. I¡¡±
Before she could finish, Su Yuan had already opened the bathroom door.
¡°You¡¡±
Su Yuan only opened the door after confirming that there was no one behind her. She was halfway through her sentence when Su Yuan dragged her in and locked the door again.
Ain looked around and saw Kang Xin in the toilet cubicle. She saw Kang Xin¡¯s eyes were swollen from afar and thought that she had cried too much. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Is the pressure too¡ What happened to your face?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t look at me!¡± Kang Xin quickly lowered her head.
¡°What happened?¡± Ain looked at Su Yuan.
Su Yuan crossed her arms and stared at her coldly. ¡°Did you do that to her face?¡±
Hearing this, Ain¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Su Yuan, we have no grudges against each other. Why are you ndering me?¡±
¡°Then tell me, Teacher Ai. Kang Xin hid so well, how did you find her here?¡± Su Yuan sneered.
¡°Where do I need to report to you when I¡¯m looking for someone?¡± Ain said angrily.
She hade to look for the students out of kindness, but she was inexplicably ndered.
Su Yuan said, ¡°Kang Xin was poisoned. If you don¡¯t exin it clearly, you¡¯re the one who did it.¡±
Hearing this, Ain¡¯s expression changed.
Kang Xin was also stunned. Poisoned? No wonder she, who had never had an allergic reaction, suddenly had an allergic reaction. It turned out that someone had harmed her!
¡°Boss, I want to call the police!¡±
Su Yuan held her shoulders. ¡°Calm down first. If your emotions fluctuate too much, the poison will spread quickly.¡±
Kang Xin immediately stopped shouting. ¡°Boss, save me. I don¡¯t want to be disfigured. I won¡¯t die, right?¡±
¡°No. Teacher Ai, have you made up your mind?¡± She looked up at Ain.
Ain¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t want toe. The director suddenly wanted to rehearse again. Everyone realized that the two of you weren¡¯t there. It was Zhang Yi. Yes, he sent me to find this direction!¡±
Su Yuan¡¯s face darkened. So that was the reason.
¡°Can her face still go on stage tonight? Is there anything I can help you with?¡±
Gu Fei found an empty storeroom, and Su Yuan helped Kang Xin over.
Seeing that Su Yuan was ignoring her, Ain hesitated for a moment before following her.
Kang Xin¡¯s face became redder and redder as she moved.
Su Yuan took out a bottle of something and soaked the gauze, preparing to apply it to Kang Xin¡¯s face.
¡°Su Yuan, she¡¯s already like this. Shouldn¡¯t she be sent to the hospital?¡±
Gu Fei said coldly, ¡°Su Yuan alone is more useful than a hospital. If you¡¯re fine, leave. Don¡¯t get in my way.¡±
At this moment, Ain¡¯s phone rang. It was Zhang Yi.
¡°Where are you? Haven¡¯t you found Su Yuan and Kang Xin yet?¡±
¡°No, I didn¡¯t find her.¡± Ain nced at Su Yuan.
¡°Have you looked for it properly?¡± Zhang Yi asked anxiously. ¡°The director is already angry!¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡± Ain raised his voice. ¡°What do you mean have I searched properly? Are you so sure that they¡¯re in the direction you pointed me at?¡±
Zhang Yi was speechless. The two of them chatted for a while more before hanging up..
Chapter 365 - 365: What a Sick and Beautiful Man
Chapter 365: What a Sick and Beautiful Man
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Soon, footsteps came from the door.
¡°Young Miss?¡±
It was Fu Wen and Mo Ting¡¯s bodyguards. Fu Wen had brought all the herbs Su Yuan wanted. ¡°Young Miss, President Mo was too busy today and couldn¡¯te over.¡±
Su Yuan concentrated on mixing the medicinal powder. After a long time, she replied, ¡°Mmm.¡±
Fu Wen,¡±¡¡± President Mo, I tried my best.
Su Yuan mixed the powder into a paste and walked towards Kang Xin, asking, ¡°This medicine will sting when you apply it on your face. You can also refuse. I¡¯ll get someone to send you to the hospital immediately.¡±
¡°Boss, I believe you!¡± Kang Xin immediately shook her head. Kang Xin and Xu Jia were teammates in the same group, and she had heard from Xu Jia how Su Yuan had saved her. That was why she knew that Su Yuan was a very good doctor.
¡°Alright,¡± Su Yuan said. ¡°I¡¯ll apply the medicine for you now. Your face will be fine in three hours.¡±
Hearing this, Kang Xin¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Boss, is that true? Can I still stream at night?¡±
Su Yuan nodded.
At this moment, there was another knock on the door.
The people in the room instantly stopped what they were doing and looked at the door.
Su Yuan gave Fu Wen a look, signaling him to open the door.
Suddenly, a few coughs came from the door. Gu Fei¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Brother Chen is here!¡±
With that, he rushed over to open the door.
Su Yuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard Brother Chen¡¯s name. The next moment, a tall man appeared at the door.
The man looked at Gu Fei for a few seconds.
Gu Fei¡¯s heart trembled. He smiled and helped Lu Chen up. ¡°Brother Chen, why did youe here personally? Didn¡¯t I ask the butler to deliver the medicine?¡±
Lu Chen smiled and looked at Su Yuan. ¡°Miss Su is in trouble. I¡¯m still in A City. It¡¯s not polite for me to note over and say hello.¡±
Could he be Z? Was he her Master from her previous life?
Su Yuan clenched her fists and nodded without batting an eyelid. ¡°Brother Chen.¡±
Lu Chen was just as she had imagined. His face was pale, but his figure was not thin. He was even taller than Fu Wen, and his facial features were very outstanding. He was a good looking sickly man.
In her previous life, she had heard from Gu Fei that Lu Chen had a mercenary group and that he had a murderous aura. He was someone who had been to countless battlefields. She just did not know how he had gone to the battlefield with his body.
Lu Chen looked at the attendant behind him. ¡°Miss Su, Fei¡¯er didn¡¯t tell me what herbs you want, so I brought all the herbs I have in my inventory. See if you can use them.¡±
As he spoke, the attendant behind him directly carried in three wooden boxes. A rich medicinal fragrance assaulted her senses.
This smell! Su Yuan stuffed the medicine in her hand into Fu Wen¡¯s hand, walked over, squatted down, picked up the medicine in the box, and sniffed it. ¡°A hundred-year-old root? Thousand-year-old agarwood!¡±
Lu Chen walked to Su Yuan¡¯s side and bent down slightly. Gu Fei pulled him back. ¡°Brother Chen, you can¡¯t bend over.¡±
Su Yuan quickly got up and pulled a chair for Lu Chen.
¡°I¡¯m not that weak. You guys are too nervous.¡±
Lu Chen sat down and Su Yuan took his pulse. He was seriously ill and did not have long to live.
Fu Wen¡¯s eyes were about to pop out. Is President Mote? Where did this random guye from? He actually asked Madam to personally move the chair! The CEO is in danger!
¡°How is it?¡± Lu Chen asked.
Su Yuan would not lie to patients, but Lu Chen might be Z. She did not want to tell him the truth. ¡°Listen to me. It can be cured.¡±
Lu Chen smiled and understood what she meant. ¡°Thank you, Miss Su.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll prescribe you a new prescription,¡± Su Yuan said. ¡°You need toe to me every seven days to adjust the prescription.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Su Yuan immediately typed out a prescription on her phone.
¡°Miss Su, can you give me your contact number?¡± Lu Chen asked.
¡°Sure,¡± Su Yuan replied.
Fu Wen, who was at the side, was dumbfounded. F*ck! His status was too high. He actually added his contact information as soon as they met. Inparison, President Mo was too weak!
Just as Fu Wen was about to help Mo Ting dere his sovereignty, Su Yuan said, ¡°Brother Chen, we want to eat. If you don¡¯t mind, why don¡¯t you join us?¡±
Fu Wen,¡±¡¡±
¡°Sure!¡± Lu Chen replied.
Then, Su Yuan looked at Fu Wen. ¡°Assistant Fu, please order a few light dishes in addition to my favorite dishes. By the way, buy me a cup of milk tea when youe back. I want it with less sugar, with less ice, and more pearls.¡±
Fu Wen was speechless. Not only did he fail to help President Mo dere his sovereignty, but he also became an errand boy.
After Fu Wen left, Su Yuan continued to apply the medicine onto Kang Xin.
¡°Do you need my help?¡±
Su Yuan thought for a moment. She could not leave and needed someone to help investigate. ¡°Can you get the surveince footage of the makeup artist?¡±
Three hourster, Su Yuan returned to the studio with Kang Xin, who was as good as new.
¡°Boss, you¡¯re finally back.¡±
¡°Boss, where did you go?¡±
¡°Are you afraid that I would abandon you guys?¡± Su Yuan smiled.
At this moment, Zhang Yi walked over with the instructors. ¡°Su Yuan!¡±
Ain was also behind him. Although she was mentally prepared, when she saw Kang Xin¡¯s wless face, she was still shocked. She had really recovered!
¡°Su Yuan, where did you go And you!¡± As he spoke, his eyes looked back and forth between the two of them with a surprised expression.
The director also saw the two of them and said angrily, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you two students? Do you think this ce is a market? Youe and go as you please?! There are no more seats for you in the rehearsal. Go, go, go, hurry up and leave!¡±
¡°Director, we can go, but we have to settle something first.¡±
¡°What is it?¡± the director asked coldly.
Su Yuan dered, ¡°The incident of poisoning of ¡®Here Comes My Idol¡¯ students in Lemon TV!¡±
Chapter 366 - 366: Heartache or Guilty?
Chapter 366: Heartache or Guilty?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The director was stunned for a moment before he said angrily, ¡°What poison? You¡¯re spouting nonsense. Is there something wrong with your brain?¡±
Then, he looked behind him and said, ¡°Hurry up and chase them out!¡±
When the assistant director heard this, he was stunned and did not move because¡
¡°Hold him down!¡±
In the dark, Mo Ting and his bodyguards had been watching for a long time. With amand, the two bodyguards quickly moved and grabbed the director¡¯s arms.
¡°Aiyo!¡± The director struggled. ¡°Who are you? Why are you arresting me? This is Lemon TV!¡±
Mo Ting red at him as Fu Wen stepped forward and kicked him.
The director immediately shut his mouth and looked at Zhang Yi.
Zhang Yi quickly looked away.
Mo Ting said, ¡°Bring the makeup artist here.¡±
Three bodyguards rushed into the dressing room and brought the makeup artist who had just done Kang Xin¡¯s makeup over.
¡°She¡¯s the one who put makeup on me!¡± Kang Xin pointed at her.
The makeup artist was about 30 years old. She was scared out of her wits when she was carried over by the men in ck. When she heard Kang Xin say that it was her, she immediately cried out, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, it really wasn¡¯t me!¡±
One of the bodyguards brought the cosmetics over and ced them all on the floor for Su Yuan to check. ¡°Young Miss, it¡¯s all here.¡±
Su Yuan picked them up and checked them one by one.
Seeing this, the director did not dare to be arrogant anymore. He knelt on the ground and begged Su Yuan for mercy. ¡°It¡¯s not me. This has nothing to do with me. I don¡¯t know anything!¡±
¡°You¡¯re so noisy,¡± Su Yuan frowned in annoyance.
Hearing this, Fu Wen immediately looked around and saw a rag on the windowsill. Without saying anything, he took it and stuffed it into the director¡¯s mouth. The room instantly fell silent.
¡°These are the ones.¡± Su Yuan quickly picked out three types of cosmetics: eyeshadow, foundation, and concealer.
Mo Ting reached out to take a look, but Su Yuan dodged him, ¡°Don¡¯t touch it. It¡¯s poisonous.¡±
Mo Ting angrily retracted his hand.
Su Yuan walked up to the director with her makeup and looked down at him. ¡°Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m crazy?¡±
The director raised his head and made a grunt. His face was red, but his expression seemed to be pleading.
¡°Assistant Fu, get me some water,¡± Su Yuan said.
Then, she mixed the foundation with water and applied it to the director¡¯s face.
Zhang Yi stopped her. ¡°Su Yuan, he¡¯s the director of our live broadcast tonight. Aren¡¯t you going overboard by doing this?¡±
Su Yuan looked at him yfully. ¡°Are you feeling heartache or are you feeling guilty?¡±
¡°You!¡± Zhang Yi¡¯s face turned pale.
Su Yuan rolled her eyes at him and applied foundation on the director¡¯s face. A momentter, the director¡¯s face quickly turned red. Everyone present was shocked. Initially, they had some doubts about the makeup artist poisoning the students, but now the evidence was conclusive. A few students who had makeup on immediately ran to the bathroom, afraid that they had also used poisonous cosmetics and were disfigured.
¡°Do you believe me now?¡± Su Yuan asked with a smile.
The director¡¯s facial features were distorted from the itch. He moaned pitifully.
When the makeup artist saw this, she fell to the ground. ¡°I really don¡¯t know. It wasn¡¯t me.¡±
¡°Call the police.¡±
The other students were also afraid of encountering such a thing, so they all expressed their agreement.
Zhang Yi said, ¡°Calm down first. The live broadcast is going to start tonight. The media are all outside Lemon TV right now. The police are here. Are you guysining that our show isn¡¯t explosive enough?¡±
This sentence hit the soft spot of all the students.
At this moment, the door was pushed open. ¡°We must call the police for such a terrible incident in the station!¡±
Everyone looked over and saw Jing Di and the Station Head walking in with three middle-aged men beside them.
¡°Master, why are you here?¡± Su Yuan was stunned.
Jing Di looked at her and said, ¡°If I didn¡¯te, you would have been bullied to death.¡±
Hearing this, Mo Ting coldly red at Jing Di.
¡°What¡¯s going on between the two of you?¡± The station head walked over and said angrily, ¡°Are you still not going to tell me?¡±
The two of them stammered for a long time and refused to speak.
Seeing that the two of them were stubborn, the station head said angrily, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s my fault for not supervising properly. I¡¯ll take the me and resign. The two of you can go to the Public Security Bureau and exin yourselves!¡±
When they heard that they were going to be sent to the Public Security Bureau, the two of them were shocked. The makeup artist hugged the station head¡¯s thigh. ¡°Sir, I really don¡¯t know anything.¡±
Zhang Yi stepped forward. ¡°Station Head, there must be a misunderstanding. Let us solve the internal problems of the Creation Camp ourselves.¡±
The station head said, ¡°The poisoning might be a misunderstanding. You don¡¯t have to say anything more. I¡¯ve already called the police. Officer Wang, you heard it. Our Lemon TV¡¯s attitude is very clear. We must investigate thoroughly!¡±
Seeing that the three of them were police officers, Zhang Yi panicked and subconsciously took two steps back.
¡°Where are you going?¡± Officer Wang asked.
Zhang Yi trembled and stuttered, ¡°I, I want to go to the toilet¡¡±
¡°From now on, no one is allowed to enter or leave Lemon TV.¡±
The following process was very easy. Su Yuan pointed out that the poison in the cosmetics was a nt called Zhuzhi Peach. One of the three police officers was a forensic doctor. After taking a sample and sending it for testing, it quickly confirmed Su Yuan¡¯s statement.
After that, the police officers found theputer and turned it on in front of everyone. The surveince footage of the dressing room was yed. There was only one surveince camera in the dressing room, and they could barely see 70 percent of the scene in the room. The film started at midnightst night. At this moment, there was nothing on the dressing table, and the scene kept fast-forwarded.
At seven in the morning, the makeup artists arrived one after another with their makeup boxes..
Chapter 367 - 367: Taken Away
Chapter 367: Taken Away
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°Stop, y it normally/¡¯ Officer Wang said.
Everyone present was focused. The makeup artists ced the cosmetics in the boxes on the table and left. For a while, there was no one in the house.
¡°Eh? Could it be that the cosmetics were poisoned when they were brought here?¡± a student said.
¡¯¡¯It¡¯s not me!¡± The makeup artist was so scared that her face turned pale. ¡°I really didn¡¯t do it!¡±
¡°Just because you say so? Who can testify for you? You were the only one who went into the dressing room. No one touched those cosmetics. How did you¡¡± ¡°Somebody¡¯s there!¡± someone shouted.
Zhang Yi looked at the screen in disbelief. Then, he saw his sneaky figure appear on the screen. He walked to the dressing table, quickly changed the makeup on it, and left the dressing room. Because he felt guilty, he deliberately looked at the surveince camera before he left. It happened to capture his face.
Officer Wang paused the surveince camera and zoomed in on Zhang Yi¡¯s face. The case was solved. All the students present were shocked. It was actually Instructor Zhang!
Zhang Yi looked as if he had just seen a ghost, ¡°Impossible! This must have been synthesized by you guys. It¡¯s fake!¡±
Pei Xifan had clearly said that he had taken care of the surveince cameras. Why was he captured?
With conclusive evidence, Zhang Yi was taken away.
Bai Yurou, who was in the corner, was biting her nails nervously. Why did this happen? They had already dealt with the surveince cameras. What was going on?
Because of the livestream at night, Zhang Yi was caught, and they were short of instructors, in the end, Jing Di had to fill in the gap.
The students went back to the dressing room to get their makeup done.
Su Yuan left the studio and walked to the bathroom. It would be inconvenient to go to the toilet after she changed her clothes. Who knew that everyone might think so? She went to three washrooms and they wore all full. In the end, Su Yuan walked for an unknown distance before she finally found a secluded bathroom. Just as she was about to push the door open, a familiar voice came from inside.
¡°Zhang Yi has been captured. Quickly think of a way! I don¡¯t care, Su Yuan must be eliminated tonight!¡±
¡°I don¡¯t care! After Zhang Yi goes in, who knows if he will rat us out?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t nder me. I didn¡¯t. I just wanted to eliminate the other teams. How would I know that Su Yuan was so unlucky? It¡¯s clearly her bad luck to sit in that seat. It¡¯s all a coincidence!¡±
¡°Pei Xifan, I¡¯m warning you. Only by letting me win the championship will you have the bargaining chip to negotiate with the Pei family. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make you an illegitimate child who can¡¯t be seen in public for the rest of your life!¡±
Su Yuan heard everything clearly from the door. She only pushed the door open and entered when the shouting inside died down.
Bai Yurou¡¯s back was facing the door. When she heard the sound, she turned around in panic and happened to meet Su Yuan¡¯s half-smiling eyes. ¡±You, why arc you here!¡±
Su Yuan strode in, and every step she took, Bai Yurou took a step back. She only stopped when she had nowhere else to go.11 Su Yuan, what exactly do you want?¡±
Su Yuan said, ¡°To use the toilet, of course. Did youe to the washroom to eat instead of going to the toilet?¡±
Bai Yurou could not care less about her teasing as her expression changed,
¡°You heard me on the phone!¡±
¡°Haha.¡± Su Yuan sneered.
¡°You really heard it!¡± Bai Yurou gritted her teeth and clenched her fists, but she still pretended to be calm. ¡°So what? You will be eliminated tonight¡¡±
¡°Heh, just because you¡¯re the chief nner of this show?¡± Su Yuan interrupted her.
Bai Yurou was stunned, and the bathroom fell silent for a moment.
Then, Bai Yurou said in a panic, ¡°W-what did you say?¡±
A bad premonition welled up in her heart. Her face lost all color and turned pale. She wanted to leave this ce immediately and rush to the door.
Su Yuan immediately realized her intentions and blocked the door. ¡® Did I ask you to leave?¡±
Bai Yurou¡¯s expression turned ferocious as she was stopped. ¡°Su Yuan, I¡¯m warning you. My team members know that I¡¯m out. If they don¡¯t see me go back, they¡¯lle looking for me. Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡±
Su Yuan chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re a thief who stole someone else¡¯s proposal. If you¡¯re not afraid, what do I have to be afraid of?¡±
Hearing this, Bai Yurou¡¯s pupils contracted. ¡°Su Yuan, you¡¯re ndering me! What thief? What proposal? I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about! Get out of the way immediately, or I¡¯ll call the police and sue you for illegal detention!¡±
¡°Alright!¡± Su Yuan took out her phone and called the police in front of Bai Yurou. ¡®Til help you call the police. Coincidentally, I also want tomunicate with the police. My proposal was stolen. How should I deal with it?¡±
Bai Yurou saw that Su Yuan was really going to make the call, so she reached out to grab the phone, but Su Yuan avoided her.
¡°Su Yuan, it¡¯s useless. I¡¯ve already shredded the proposal. Even if you call the police, you won¡¯t have any evidence!¡± As she spoke, Bai Yurou suddenly pounced on Su Yuan, knocking her to the ground with a thud.
Then, he looked down at Su Yuan with disdain. ¡°Let me tell you, Su Yuan, you¡¯re a dog of the Bai family. Ah, no, even the dogs of the Bai family have a higher status than you. You still want to call the police to arrest me? Can you defeat me? In order to not let the other students suffer, I advise you to withdraw from the Creation Camp during today¡¯s live broadcast. This is good for everyone!¡±
Su Yuan fell to the ground, her face pale. She gritted her teeth and stared at Bai Yurou with tears in her eyes. ¡°You only dare to be so unscrupulous because I don¡¯t have any evidence! Bai Yurou, Li Feifei was captured, Xu Jia was injured, and Kang Xin was poisoned. Did you do all of this?!¡±
Bai Yurou snorted proudly and squatted in front of Su Yuan, pping her face a few times. ¡°Tsk tsk, that¡¯s you. If you want to cry, then cry. You should cry properly. Louder, I love to hear it.¡±
Su Yuan stared at her hatefully and remained silent..
Chapter 368 - 368: Duel of the Century
Chapter 368: Duel of the Century
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Bai Yurou looked at the seductive makeup on Su Yuan¡¯s face. She was as beautiful as a demon and suddenly flew into a rage. She jabbed her finger on Su Yuan¡¯s temple. ¡°Su Yuan, what right do you have? I¡¯m the eldest daughter of the Bai family. Everything in the Bai family belongs to me. Who do you think you are? I really hate you. Why didn¡¯t you die in that kidnapping case? Why don¡¯t you just die! So what if I stole your proposal? Catch me then!¡±
¡°Xu Jia, Kang Xin, and Li Feifei are all my victims. They deserve it! It was all their own fault! If I can let you enter the Bai family, you should tuck your tail between your legs and be an obedient dog! But you¡¯re too greedy. You actually want to snatch my property!¡±
Bai Yurou was so agitated that she pinched Su Yuan¡¯s arm fiercely. ¡°I f*cking hit you lightly in the past! B*tch! I can kill you as easily as killing an ant. Before you do anything, use your dog brain to think clearly. Otherwise, do you believe that I won¡¯t let your mother see the sun the next day? You can try!¡±
After saying that, she pped Su Yuan¡¯s face twice before she got up and opened the door to leave.
¡°Where¡¯s Boss? Thest rehearsal ising soon, and Boss hasn¡¯t changed yet!¡± Kang Xin and Yue Ran took Su Yuan¡¯s clothes and looked around twice, but they could not find her.
¡°Did you call?¡±
¡°Ah, how could I forget about my phone?¡± Kang Xin pped her forehead. As she spoke, she dialed Su Yuan¡¯s number, but Su Yuan¡¯s ringtone rang behind the three of them.
¡°Boss!¡± The three of them turned around.
¡°Boss, why did you take off your makeup?¡±
When Yue Ran heard this, he went up to take a closer look. ¡°Oh? Why is the left side of your face red?¡±
Qu Lin felt that something was wrong and looked down. ¡°What happened to your arm?¡± She was about to reach out to check when a pair ofrge hands grabbed Su Yuan¡¯s wrist.
Mo Ting¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What happened?¡±
Although the skin was not broken, it looked red and swollen.
At this time, Bai Yurou and the rest of the team members walked out of the dressing room after changing.
Bai Yurou looked at Su Yuan¡¯s reddened arm and smiled sweetly. ¡°Sister, where did you go? The director was looking for you just now. Why haven¡¯t you changed yet?¡±
Hearing this, Mo Ting red at her coldly.
Bai Yurou shivered in fear and quickly greeted, ¡°Good day, Chief Instructor.¡±
However, she thought to herself, ¡®If I get rid of Su Yuan, you¡¯ll be next!¡¯
Under Mo Ting¡¯s insistence, Su Yuan was dragged to apply medicine on her arm. After that, she changed into her singing uniform and returned to the studio for onest rehearsal.
Although the instructor was changed at thest minute, Jing Di was very professional. He had goodments and could liven up the atmosphere. After the rehearsal, he was better than when Zhang Yi was around. After the rehearsal, the live broadcast camera was set to a corner of the stage, and the live broadcast rooms of various major tforms began to flood the audience.
Soon, it was 8 pm. As the theme song yed, the first live broadcast of ¡®Here Comes My Idol¡¯ officially began. All the lights were turned on at the same time, illuminating the stage. The 100 students were divided into three teams, facing different cameras to show the results of a month¡¯s training.
After the theme song, it was time for the elimination round. The mentors would draw lots and the two teams wouldpete. After thepetition, they would vote online to decide the final winner. It was simple and crude.
The first PK was between Ju Mao and Qiu Bing. In the end, Ju Mao won. Qiu Bing left the stage with an ugly expression. Her team only had onest chance left. If they lost again, they would be eliminated.
After that, Qu Lin¡¯s team advanced, Bai Yurou¡¯s team advanced, and Jin Yu¡¯s team advanced.
? ?
All five teams had gone on stage, leaving only one team.
Thements kept flooding the chat screen.
¡°Has Team Su Yuan been forgotten?¡±
¡°Yeah, there¡¯s a problem with the rules. Team Su Yuan is left behind.¡±
¡°F*ck! Look, the trending searches say that Zhang Yi has been arrested!¡±
? ?
At this moment, Su Yuan¡¯s team finally went on stage. However, because they were left behind, their team only had one chance to PK. Their opponents could only be chosen from the teams that had advanced. Needless to say, this unfair rule was definitely Bai Yurou¡¯s idea.
The host said, ¡°Student Su Yuan, have you decided which team you want topete with?¡±
¡°I choose Bai Yurou,¡± Su Yuan replied.
The host was speechless.
¡°Sister, you choose me?¡± Bai Yurou smiled.
Thements were about to explode.
¡°F*ck! This is the showdown of the century. They are sisters!¡±
¡°Wonderful! Su Yuan came prepared!¡±
¡°What? You don¡¯t dare to ept the challenge?¡± Su Yuanughed.
¡°If you dare to step onto this stage, of course you dare to PK.¡± Bai Yurou took a step forward and made a gesture of invitation.
The students in the arena exploded.
¡°Good luck!¡±
¡°Su Yuan, you can do it!¡±
¡°Boss, you can do it!¡±
? ?
ording to the rules of thepetition, the challenger team performed first. Her teammates surrounded Su Yuan and assumed the opening pose that they had practiced countless times. There was a brief silence below the stage.
Suddenly! The lights suddenly lit up, and all kinds of spotlights shone on the stage. The students¡¯ ck and gold eyeshadows were extremely eye-catching under the illumination of the colorful lights.
Screams erupted from the audience. The music started ying. Yue Ran was squatting on the ground with Su Yuan stepping on her shoulders. The moment the music started, Yue Ran stood up abruptly. Su Yuan was like an acrobat, falling backward and doing a backflip. The moment shended, she was caught by two of her teammates, followed by a 90-point bend. This was not the end. After that, she actually knelt down while bending her waist.
Instantly, the entire venue was ignited. The instructors were also shocked. Meanwhile, Mo Ting quietly pulled out his phone. After casting his vote, he shared the voting channel with his friends and added: [If you want to get a bonus at the end of the year and not have to work overtime, vote.]
A momentter, Mo Ting¡¯s phone started vibrating.
By the time Fu Wen saw it, the higher-ups had already reposted it together with a copy: [No. 1 is the Lady Boss. Those who don¡¯t vote will die!]
Fu Wen was speechless.. Wasn¡¯t President Mo keeping a low profile anymore?
Chapter 369 - 369: Revenge
Chapter 369: Revenge
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Mo Ting¡¯s expression darkened as he watched the performance. He was the one who taught Su Yuan¡¯s dance. Back then, he thought that as long as she won, he would be happy. But now, he felt so ufortable¡
Qian Qing was still whistling at the side; Mo Ting felt like killing someone.
The music stopped, and the live broadcast room exploded. The students rushed to the stage uncontrobly.
¡°Boss, you¡¯re amazing!¡±
¡°Su Yuan, I love you!¡±
Bai Yurou clenched her fists.
Their team¡¯s performance ended. Although it was not bad,pared to Su Yuan¡¯s team, there was not much to remember. It was not outstanding at all.
The two teams stood on the stage at the same time, waiting for the results of the online voting.
The host decaled, ¡°Alright. Next, there are five seconds until the voting channel closes. 5, 4, 3, 2,1!¡±
Then, the numbers were quickly calcted on the screen, and the audience was silent for a few seconds. Su Yuan¡¯s team members jumped up on the spot. ¡°We won!¡±
The audience stood up, pping and cheering deafeningly!
Bai Yurou looked at the big screen in disbelief. How did this happen? How did she lose? She had spent so much money to hire fake reviewers to vote. How could she lose?
She could not lose! Now that the Bai family was going bankrupt, she needed a sum of money to save the Bai family. Only the Pei family could help her. She had to win the championship to have the bargaining chip to deal with the Pei family! It was all Su Yuan¡¯s fault. She had harmed the Bai family and harmed her!
Bai Yurou suddenly snatched the microphone away. ¡°It¡¯s all shady! It¡¯s all shady!¡±
As soon as she finished speaking, everyone looked at her. Then, the LED screen at the scene suddenly shed and went ck. Then, the screen quickly lit up again.
¡°What is this?¡± someone eximed.
¡°Evidence, of course¡¡± Bai Yurou snorted. She was not done speaking¡
¡°Zhang Yi has been arrested. I don¡¯t care. I¡¯ll eliminate Su Yuan tonight¡¡±
Bai Yurou¡¯s expression changed and she quickly looked at the big screen. The photos of Chen Yi and Su Yuan that she had secretly taken were gone, reced by a white screen. There was no image on the screen, only a recording!
¡°Stop! Su Yuan, you b*tch, how dare you record it!¡±
Bai Yurou was about to rush toward Su Yuan, but she was caught by two bodyguards in the dark and pinned to the edge of the stage.
The reversal of the situation made everyone present not know how to react.
The recording continued to y. When everyone heard it¡
¡°Su Yuan, it¡¯s useless. I¡¯ve already destroyed the proposal. It¡¯s useless even if you call the police. You have no evidence! So what if I stole your proposal? Catch me! Xu Jia, Kang Xin, and Li Feifei were all killed by me. They deserved it!¡±
Everyone was stunned. So Su Yuan was the real chief nner.
When Kang Xin heard this, she roared angrily, ¡°It¡¯s actually you! I have no enmity with you, why do you want to harm me!¡±
Bai Yurou was pinned to the ground, unable to move. She was still struggling, ¡°It¡¯s all fake! I want to find mywyer. This is a false usation!¡±
After the recording ended, Mo Ting suddenly said, ¡°Bring her in.¡±
The studio door opened and a familiar figure appeared. ¡°I can prove that the proposal for ¡®Here Comes My Idol¡¯ belongs to Su Yuan. Bai Yurou is just a thief who stole the proposal!¡±
Li Feifei¡¯s sudden appearance shocked Su Yuan. She had not been able to find any trace of Li Feifei, so it turned out she was hidden by Mo Ting. Su Yuan¡¯s heart felt warm. How did he guess that she was going to tear apart Bai Yurou¡¯s skin on stage today? They were actually so well-prepared.
Li Feifei¡¯s appearance was thest straw that broke Bai Yurou¡¯s back. Bai Yurou shouted desperately, ¡°B*tch, why are you ndering me? It¡¯s all fake! You colluded to harm me! Sl*t!¡±
However, the reality was that four police officers came in.
After seeing the police, Bai Yurou¡¯s expression changed and she immediately pulled the police¡¯s hand. ¡°Officer, save me. They¡¯re ganging up on me. I¡¡± ¡°Officer,¡± Su Yuan interrupted, ¡°I have some evidence in my hands. It should be helpful to solve the case.¡±
Then, a picture of aputer folder appeared on the big screen. The date was two months ago, and the folder¡¯s name was ¡®Idol Haunts¡¯.
Su Yuan said, ¡°After Bai Yurou stole my proposal, she uploaded the document to Cloud. You can use herputer to check the IP address to prove it.¡±
The police officer looked at Bai Yurou and said, ¡°What else do you have to say?¡±
Bai Yurou opened her mouth and wailed, ¡°It¡¯s not me. I want to see awyer. I want to see my mother. I want¡¡±
After Bai Yurou was taken away, Su Yuan picked up the microphone. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone. I¡¯ve taken up your time. I personally nned this show. Every rule was set by me, so¡ I¡¯m quitting the show.¡±
After saying that, she left the stage without caring about everyone¡¯s reaction.
??
Gu Qin drove and looked at Su Yuan through the rearview mirror. ¡°Hey, say something. You¡¯re scaring me!¡±
¡°Nothing, I just feel empty in my heart¡¡±
After her rebirth, she had been living with hatred. Now that she had taken revenge, she was a little confused.
Gu Qin did not understand what she meant. ¡°Why don¡¯t I find you a partner? You two can form a group and debut directly?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want to. I want to rest for a while.¡± Su Yuan massaged her temples. She had to think about her future.
She went to the police station to make a statement. It took a few hours, and the evidence was conclusive. It was enough to make Bai Yurou suffer. This time, no one could save her.
After she came out, her phone was filled with missed calls and messages, but there was no one from Mo Ting. It was so strange.
¡°Where are you going?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go to Golden Water Bay,¡± said Su Yuan.
Gu Qin¡¯s face darkened as he stepped on the elerator.
¡°You know what? The Bai family is finished.¡±
Su Yuan raised her eyebrows. She knew that the Bai family was about to go bankrupt, but she did not know the details. ¡°And then?¡±
Gu Qin said, ¡°I don¡¯t know who the Bai family offended. The Bai family found a big investor not long ago and invested in real estate. They spent 700 million yuan and emptied all their funds. In the end, an ancient tomb was found under thend. The house couldn¡¯t be built, and thend was bought for nothing.¡±
Chapter 370-End - 370: Please Take Care of Me for the Rest of My Life
Chapter 370: Please Take Care of Me for the Rest of My Life
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The car soon arrived at the entrance of Golden Water Bay. Seeing that it was Su Yuan, the security guard let the car in.
¡°What kind of Uncle is he to you?¡± Gu Qin asked after hesitating for a long time.
¡°Why are you suddenly asking this?¡± Su Yuan asked.
Gu Qin¡¯s hand that was holding the steering wheel could not help but clench. ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to ask for a long time.¡±
Su Yuan looked at Gu Qin¡¯s gaze in the rearview mirror. She could not lie. ¡°He is my¨C¡±
Beep beep!
The ear-piercing sound of a car horn interrupted Su Yuan¡¯s words, and Gu Qin subconsciously stepped on the brakes.
Su Yuan unbuckled her seatbelt. ¡°Gu Qin, I¡¯m leaving now. I¡¯ll talk to youter.¡±
Gu Qin suddenly locked all the doors and looked at Su Yuan. ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question.¡±
At this time, Mo Ting got out of the car opposite them and walked towards it.
Tap tap tap!
Mo Ting¡¯s face darkened as he knocked on the car window.
Gu Qin looked at him and rolled down the window. The two of them looked at each other, and there seemed to be a sh of hostility in the air.
Mo Ting turned his gaze toward Su Yuan, causing her to feel a little guilty. ¡°Can we go now?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Su Yuan swallowed her saliva silently.
However, the car door was still locked.
¡°Gu Qin, I¡¯ll answer your questionter. Open the door,¡± Su Yuan said.
¡°Oh? What¡¯s the answer? You can leave after you¡¯re done. There¡¯s no hurry.¡±
¡°Sure,¡± Gu Qin looked at Mo Ting provocatively, ¡°Little Yuan, what kind of Uncle is he to you?¡±
Mo Ting raised his eyebrows as if he was in a good mood. ¡°Baby, so you haven¡¯t told him about our rtionship?¡±
¡°What did you call her?¡± Gu Qin was instantly enraged.
Mo Ting reached out his hand and locked the door. He then looked at Gu Qin. ¡°Thank you for sending my wife home.¡±
After saying that, he walked straight to the front passenger seat, opened the car door, bent down, and carried Su Yuan out.
Su Yuan instinctively wrapped her arms around his neck.
Mo Ting was pleased by her reaction. He narrowed his eyes in satisfaction and looked into the car. ¡°Take care, President Gu.¡±
¡°Gu Qin, I¡¡± Su Yuan wanted to say a few more words to Gu Qin.
Mo Ting mmed the car door shut and carried her away. He ced her in the passenger seat, stepped on the elerator, and sped off.
In the car, the two of them were silent.
Mo Ting¡¯s face darkened as Su Yuan pouted. What was going on? Why was his face so dark?
Aunt Du was waiting at the entrance of the vi. When she saw the two of them return, she immediately opened the door. ¡°Madam, you¡¯re finally back. Have you finished eating? Shall I make you some supper?¡±
Su Yuan got out of the passenger seat and turned to run toward the building.
¡°Hey, Madam, what are you doing upstairs?¡±
Hearing this, Mo Ting strode over and stood in front of her, ¡°Auntie is already resting. Don¡¯t disturb her.¡±
¡°I want to stay at my mom¡¯s ce,¡± Su Yuan refused to give up. As she spoke, she walked past Mo Ting.
¡°Ah! Mo Ting, put me down, you bastard!¡±
Mo Ting lifted Su Yuan up and walked away. He then pped her on the butt. ¡°Behave yourself. Why are you making so much noise in the middle of the night?¡±
Aunt Du revealed a smile on her face. Sir had finally been enlightened!
After entering the vi, Mo Ting carried Su Yuan into his bedroom and threw her onto the bed.
¡°Mo Ting, why did you bring me into your bedroom?¡± Su Yuan got up angrily.
Mo Ting opened his wardrobe and searched for something. After a while, he pulled out a white silk nightgown. ¡°Go take a shower.¡±
¡°Why?¡± Su Yuan was furious.
Mo Ting looked at her with a deep gaze. ¡°Either you go and shower yourself, or I¡¯ll help you. Choose one.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t choose either!¡± Su Yuan jumped off the bed and rushed to the door.
Mo Ting seemed to be prepared as he pulled her into the bathroom. ¡°I didn¡¯t shower today. Let¡¯s go together.¡±
The bathroom light was turned on and the bright light shone on the couple¡¯s faces. Su Yuan nced at Mo Ting with wide eyes. ¡°Your face¡¡±
Mo Ting was stunned as he quickly turned his head to the side.
Su Yuan cupped her face and forced him to turn around. ¡°I remember that your skin has always been very good. Why do you have e? It¡¯s still so big. Let me see.¡±
Thinking about how Mo Ting¡¯s pimples were caused by his disguise, she could not help butugh out loud. ¡°Hahaha, Uncle, you¡¯re already so old, but you still have pimples. Doesn¡¯t this mean that you¡¯re still young? Don¡¯t worry, this is your youthful energy¡ Mmmm¡ What are you doing¡¡±
Just like that, Su Yuan ignited Mo Ting¡¯s anger. With a snap, he turned off the lights, grabbed Su Yuan by the cor, and pressed her against the wall, kissing her. After suppressing his anger for a long time, Mo Ting lost control¡
Su Yuan felt her legs go weak and her mind went nk. The two of them moved from the bathroom to the bed, then to the sofa. It was not until she was about to fall asleep that Mo Ting finally let her go.
The next day, Mo Ting brought Su Yuan back to the Mo Family Mansion. Su Yuan chatted with Elder Mo for over an hour before he changed his mind and agreed to Su Yuan marrying into the Mo Family.
A monthter, an unprecedentedly grand wedding took the world by storm. On the same day, the news of the failure of the Mo Corporation¡¯s former president¡¯s heart transnt surgery and the Pei family¡¯s deration of bankruptcy became trending.
At the wedding, Mo Ting and Su Yuan exchanged rings.
¡°Wifey, the Pei Corporation¡¯s bankruptcy is my wedding gift to you. Do you like it?¡± Mo Ting asked.
Su Yuan smiled. ¡°Hubby, no one will think about your heart anymore. Are you happy?¡±
The two of them looked at each other and smiled.
¡°From now on, I¡¯ll leave my heart in your hands. Please take care of me for the rest of my life,¡± Mo Ting replied. As soon as he finished speaking, he leaned over and kissed her.
The end..
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!